《My Partner was Assigned to me by the Country》


 Chapter 1： Successful adaptation (catch bugs)

    The blue sky is high and there are floating clouds passing by. It is a rare good weather in Newnes in a year. You must know that most of the year here is a cold winter with snowflakes, and the spring, summer and autumn disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Lane, who had just passed his 30th birthday and had not yet been in love and married, stepped on the deadline to come to the government marriage registration office under the urging of the government''s reminder that his personal newsletter was popular.


    Ryan, who has soft black hair and gentle brown eyes, stands at the marriage registration office with his beret in his hand, and turns his head to look at the various statues symbolizing love in the small garden on one side. The cute plump and long-winged children, beautiful and graceful The fairy, the handsome and handsome young man...the beautiful body and love that are desirable.


    "Hey..." Ryan really didn''t expect that he would not find his future partner at the age of 30. Instead, he would come to the marriage registry to register, and then wait for the gene-adapted object to appear, and then force the marriage, for the sake of the country. Birth the second generation.


    In 3019, human beings have entered the interstellar era. With the development of science and technology, human beings have gone further in their research on themselves. They have broken the limitations of ancient human beings, and have a longer lifespan, a stronger body, and a smarter brain... At the same time, it brings There are also urgent trends of declining marriage rates and negative population growth rates for more than two hundred years.


    According to state regulations, men and women have the right to love freely before the age of 30, but when they reach the age of 30, they will be forced to marry by the state before they get married.


    The way of marriage is very simple, it is eugenics and eugenics.


    Prenatal and postnatal care relies on genetic adaptation. After childbirth is not limited to gender, as a biological male whose gene sequence is Y, the gene sequence of the matching object is X, and he/she may be a woman or a man. Once matched To be successful is to get married.


    If you don¡¯t get married, you will be deducted from social credit points. No matter how many you have, it will be deducted below 60. The consequences of failing to pass are very serious...


    Ryan smiled bitterly. The comrades in arms just felt that the matching wife looked too bad, and resolutely resisted not getting married. The day he failed the credit score, he was expelled from the military, the house he bought with the loan was repossessed, and he couldn''t pay in any shop...


    Ryan took a deep breath. No matter who the marriage is suitable for, he will be good to the other party and responsible for the other party. As a man with gene sequence Y, this is a responsibility.


    There were not a few people who came to handle it. Ryan took the number in the affairs hall. It was 1103, and there were more than 400 people in front.


    Fortunately, registration is very fast. Filling in forms, submitting personal information, and drawing blood for gene entry can be done by one person in ten minutes.


    In the clean and bright hall, Ryan took a magazine from the desk in the waiting area and flipped through it.


    The cover of the magazine is General Auston Dalton, the youngest general of the Central Empire. He just returned from the front line of the station three months ago. With the honor of being the first soldier, he led the special team to defeat the Zerg mothership. The situation of the station has been reversed, the Zerg has been severely defeated, and the border peace has been ensured. After this battle, the Zerg will not violate the border for 20 years.


    On the cover, General Dalton is wearing a military uniform, his eyes squinting into the distance. A handsome and resolute face, deep black eyes, a slight smile on the corners of his mouth upturned... The delicate face is full of masculine charm.


    "What a tough man, I''ve seen him from a distance once."


    "You actually met General Dalton!"


    Ryan looked at the young man who was talking beside him, with long chestnut hair, blue eyes, and retro unilateral round glasses, very gentle. Needless to say, the person who entered this hall must be an unmarried man in his thirties.


    Ryan nodded, he was a gentle young man, "I am a logistics sergeant in the third flagship team of the Golden Cross led by the general." Ryan added in his heart that he is the cook of the sixth team''s 12th star ship and has served for ten years. , the dishes are delicious.


    Although the dream is to become a ship commander, or a mecha warrior, or a mecha repairer, in the end, he has been self-studying, and the effect is not bad, but the reality is to wander around the pots and pans.


    "When the starship assembled half a year ago, I saw the commander from a distance... Oh, it''s General Dalton, we like to call him the commander."


    "It''s great." The youth''s blue eyes showed envy, "General Dalton is 41 years old this year, of course, this age is not old at all. Now the average age of death in the empire is 362 years old, and the oldest one I read the news is already He''s 412, and he''s a young lad at 41. I mean, General Dalton is in the fit, he''s so good, if only I could fit him."


    The young man with chestnut long hair has an X gene sequence, and is his wife when he fits.


    Ryan said with a smile, "Maybe it''s possible. So far, there is no wife suitable for the general, so everyone is possible."


    "Yes, many people don''t get married because they can have a fateful encounter with General Dalton when their genes are adapted. How romantic." The young man thought to himself.


    "Bless you then." Ryan stood up and waved his hand. The personal terminal on his wrist showed that it was his turn.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t bless you." The young man said goodbye to Ryan. The blue font displayed on the terminal was completely different from his own red font. He knew that the other party''s gene sequence was Y, and he certainly couldn''t be with the very MAN Dalton. Generals combined.


    When he arrived at the window, Ryan quickly completed the registration procedures. The small wound on his finger was slightly painful. In less than ten seconds, his genetic status would be entered into the system, maybe a day, maybe a year... or even him As soon as he stepped out of the registration center, he received a message from the government, informing him that the other half had been found.


    "The entry is successful, please wait for the film..." The staff''s eyes gradually widened, first in shock, then in disbelief, and their eyes went back and forth between Ryan and the information display...


    Ryan was nervous, "Is there a problem?"


    "Yes, yes... No, no." The staff swallowed and hurriedly said, "Please wait a moment, no no, please come to the office on the side, very soon."


    Ryan went to the office with an uneasy mood, and soon a head-like figure appeared, smiling and lighting up a light screen in front of him.


    Ryan always felt that this man''s smile was unspeakably weird.


    The line of sight moved and landed on the light screen, and a handsome face that I had just seen appeared in the field of vision.


    "What do you mean?" Ryan was still a little confused, but his heart began to beat fast.


    The director said, "Congratulations, your wife has been found."


    "Haha." Ryan twitched his lips, "No, no..."


    "We have notified General Dalton."


    Ryan: "¡­"


    The author has something to say: the story of the future interstellar~


    Decided to double-open, for the sake of my hard work, asking for collections, attention, clicks and comments (the helpless and pitiful author huddled in the corner and looked at you).

 Chapter 2： Complete the mission (catch bugs)

    The door of the office was pushed open, and a staff member hurriedly ran to the director''s side and whispered something in his ear. From time to time, he looked at Ryan, who kept the smile expected by society, and put his hand under the table nervously. Hold together. Ryan looked at the photo displayed on the light screen, and thought that he was not scared to collapse, and it was already a good performance of psychological quality.


    Who is that?


    That is the man who is recognized as the most MAN in the empire, the moving hormone, the dream lover that thousands of boys and girls want to marry.


    He was the youngest general in the history of the empire, with outstanding achievements and meritorious deeds.


    He was unattainable, a big man who was satisfied at a glance from a distance.


    Ryan is just a small corporal wandering around the kitchen. He has never touched a weapon in ten years in the army... No, if a kitchen knife is a weapon, he encounters it every day.


    "how come?"


    Ryan was full of doubts, how could General Dalton have the gene sequence X, and how could he be his wife! So unscientific.


    However, it can be understood.


    Human beings have modified their genes, and there is a long evolution caused by cosmic radiation. Humans have no longer divided their final gender by physical signs. Genes are the criterion for judgment. The gene sequence is the privacy of every citizen, unless after marriage, the role in the family will be reflected on the personal terminal. It is difficult for unmarried men and women to know the gene sequence unless they say it themselves.


    And a man with gene sequence X can''t be a sissy, and a woman with gene sequence Y can''t be long beards, thick voices, and gross.


    Pinching his fingers at a loss, Ryan''s mind was in a mess, and his brain was running at a high load, and it almost exploded in place.


    The two people who communicated with each other quickly ended, the staff who came in a hurry left in a hurry, and the remaining director showed a professional smile to Ryan.


    "Mr. Smith, congratulations on your successful adaptation, please sit in the office for a while, General Dalton will meet you soon."


    "Oh, well..." Ryan''s eyes widened, "What?! General Dalton wants to meet me?"


    "The two genes were successfully matched, and the matching rate was 99.98%, which is quite perfect." The director smiled unchanged and continued: "We never expected such a result, since General Dalton registered 11 years ago, he has never been When you meet the right person, your presence solves General Dalton''s troubles. You are about to become husband and wife, of course you have to meet. Mr. Smith, don''t be nervous, you are about to meet your wife..." The director''s smile appeared for a moment Twisted, "Wife."


    General Dalton''s genetic sequence is a secret, and few people know it. If it wasn''t for Ryan Smith to register with them, they would never have been able to know this secret.


    Ryan''s face twisted for a moment, "Haha, I''m so lucky."


    "Yeah." The director couldn''t hide his shock, and wiped his face inappropriately, as if his facial muscles would be out of tune otherwise, "You wait here, the general will be here soon."


    "Oh." Ryan responded, but he was full of rejections.


    But reality doesn''t allow it, it doesn''t allow him to escape.


    I will have a video call with General Dalton later, so nervous, so scary, so mysterious...


    He was wearing casual clothes, his tie was not tied, and the collar was a little frayed. Ah, there was a little coffee stain on the cuffs that had not been washed off. How could I not find this clothes so bad before!


    If I had known, I should have listened to my mother wearing a suit, or a military uniform would be good too.


    No, General Dalton has never seen any kind of military uniform, let alone the chef''s uniform of the rookie chicken.


    Ryan was thinking wildly, and he didn''t even know when the director left or when the tea was brought by the staff.


    Time passed quickly in a trance, and when Ryan felt a little hungry, it was already two hours later, and lunch time was over.


    Ryan picked up the teacup and took a sip of the cold tea inside, it was black tea. There was also a cup of biscuits with tea on the table. Ryan, who was hungry, took one. The crispy tea-flavored butter biscuits were a little too sweet, and they felt uncomfortable with tea. If he did it, he would definitely reduce the sugar by three points and add a pinch of ground black tea powder, not the black tea essence directly added.


    With a biscuit in his mouth, Ryan thought confusedly.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked over unconsciously, and saw a tall, handsome man walking in through the opened door, wearing a dark green crisp military uniform, and looking over with long and narrow phoenix eyes.


    Ryan stood up subconsciously, stood up straight, put his heels together, raised his right hand and gave a standard military salute, "Lian Smith, the logistics sergeant of the 12th star ship of the sixth division of the third fleet, has seen the general."


    Auston returned the military salute, "Hello Corporal, sit down."


    "Yes, General." The moment his **** touched the stool, Ryan wanted to slap himself, nervous, nervous, so nervous. The man sitting across from him was General Dalton, known as the God of War, ah ah , going crazy...


    There was a lot of trouble inside, and Ryan gritted his teeth on the surface, determined not to let himself behave too badly.


    "Ryan, do you understand the meaning of the 99.98% fit rate?" Auston was not as ruthless and ruthless as the military exploits, on the contrary, he was quite easy-going. The long and narrow phoenix eyes looked at Ryan, evaluating this young man, with black hair and brown eyes, handsome and sunny, and the corners of his lips naturally raised, he looked like a cheerful young man born in a good family.


    About 186 in height, well-proportioned and slender.


    On the way here, Auston had already obtained all of Ryan''s personal information, and learned that the other party was a graduate of the Imperial Military Academy, studying mechanical maintenance. Next, learn mechanical repair. He has excellent grades in school, won scholarships issued by the school every year, and has many national honors. He is a good student.


    After graduation, he joined the army and was assigned to work in the logistics kitchen, which was a thousand miles away from his major.


    Even so, Ryan did not complain, and worked diligently on the post for ten years. He did not choose to retire in four years in the second phase like other soldiers. He insisted on his ideals and looked forward to being transferred to the mechanical repair department.


    In the battle with the Zerg three months ago, the No. 12 starship of the sixth team was surrounded by the Zerg. Everyone joined the battle and fought the fierce Zerg to the end. Before reinforcements came, it was a mortal situation. Ryan''s performance in this battle can be described as excellent. He has a good record of killing 20 Zerg soldiers and 2 Iron Beetle Zerg by one person. After the battle, he won second-class merit, and he is very likely to be promoted to sergeant after returning to the team.


    Auston recalled Ryan''s various performances and was more satisfied with the father of his future child.


    What''s more satisfying is that Ryan''s annual medical report is excellent, which is a good seed.


    Nodding without a trace, Auston sighed inwardly. What others saw was that he had infinite beauty. How could they know the intrigue and darkness behind Jinxiu. He is 41 years old, and although he is still young, he is already old enough to have an heir to secure his position in the family.


    Ryan was stunned when he heard the question, and suddenly remembered what he had missed. The director said before that the match rate between him and General Dalton was a rare 99.98%, and it was almost 100%, which was a perfect match. In this case, the offspring born can perfectly inherit the advantages of their parents.


    The adaptation rate of 80% and above can be combined to reproduce offspring and achieve prenatal and postnatal care.


    If running is used to describe the adaptation rate, 99.98% of the children are already ahead of their peers, not by one or two steps, but by several laps.


    What the hell!


    Ryan sighed silently that his match rate with the general was so high that they were born to be husband and wife. He glanced at the general quickly, but when he thought that his wife was General Auston, he, he, he...


    Auston chuckled, the expression of Ryan in front of him changed several times, and finally his face began to turn red. The blush spread to his ears and occupied his neck.


    "Corporate, according to the regulations of the Empire, the match will be married when the person appears." Auston tapped the table with his slender fingers from white gloves, "Then let''s sign and register."


    Ryan''s Adam''s apple rolled, and he nodded mechanically. The marriage is to be married, and it must be married.


    God, I thought that the general was communicating via video calls, how could it be a real person interview? Everything happened so fast, Ryan confronted the general without any psychological preparation, and went from single to married.


    Things are moving too fast, like an interstellar storm.


    The next process went very fast. The Marriage Registration Center showed 120,000 points of enthusiasm and a positive attitude to help General Auston and his husband register, and within half an hour, the two became a legal couple.


    Out of the registration center dizzy, Ryan subconsciously wanted to go home.


    Allston, "Lane, let''s go to the hotel."


    "Ah?" Ryan didn''t react. He thought that when he got married, he should go home and show his parents to his wife, although his wife''s identity was very different.


    Auston put on his military cap and said, "I want a baby, asap."


    Ryan: "..." Wipe.


    Auston got into the car. He was conducting a military exercise on a nearby planet. After receiving the notification from the adaptation center, he rushed over after several jumps. He was very tired, but he was very relaxed. He was finally married and was about to welcome his own heirs.


    Auston snorted coldly, those who coveted his family''s power, status, and everything would never get their wish. He is an admiral of the empire, but he is only an admiral. There are many people with a higher status than him. Political intrigue is far more terrifying, **** and cruel than the swords and lights on the field.


    Ryan chopped his feet twice, "Ryan, come on, you signed it, what are you afraid of, it''s your wife in the car!"


    "Hi, see you again."


    Ryan looked over and saw that it was the chestnut long-haired young man he had met before, named Bunir.


    "How was your fit?"


    Ryan didn''t know what to say, so he could only say vaguely, "It''s good, there are already results."


    "It''s good, the result is immediate." Bunir congratulated, and then asked, "How do you feel about the other party?"


    "Very good." Lane Nei Niu, it''s very good, so good that he wants to be respectful and salute every moment to be able to suppress his inner tension and excitement, that is General Dalton! !


    Bunnier shrugged, "It seems... I''ll see you in the future. I work in the School of Biology at Imperial University. You can come and have tea with me. The black tea provided in our college cafe is very good, and the snacks are also very good."


    "I must go if I have the chance. I graduated from the Imperial Military University, and the school is next door to you."


    "That''s a coincidence, we must have passed each other many times before. What a pity..."


    Ryan didn''t grasp the pity, and said with a smile, "It''s good to know each other now, why don''t we exchange contact information?"


    "Okay, keep in touch."


    "Uh-huh."


    The horn of the car parked on the side rang, and Ryan, who was still chatting after exchanging contact information, was shocked that he had forgotten something, and quickly said to Bunier, "I still have something to do, I''ll go first, goodbye."


    Bunnier waved, "Goodbye." Watching Ryan get into the car, watching the car drive farther and farther, Bunnier muttered to himself, if I knew a man with such high-quality sunshine before, I didn''t need to come to the fitting center at all , what a pity to miss it.


    Ryan, who got in the car, apologized, "I made the general wait for a long time."


    "It''s nothing, I''m not going to interfere in your life," Auston said. He paused, and said his future plans in a business-like, non-personal tone. "I need children, at least three."


    Ryan pinched his fingers, he liked to do it when he was nervous, "Mmmm." Waiting for the general to continue.


    Auston frowned subconsciously, the lack of masculinity doesn''t seem to be very good, but the child will be taught by him later.


    "Well, you can only find out if you are pregnant a week after doing AI. If not, I will come to find you again."


    This is an era when both men and women can get pregnant. As long as the gene sequence is X, it is enough. After the combination, the sperm enters the gestational sac and implants in the body, which means the pregnancy is successful. After three months of pregnancy, it can be moved outside the body to the artificial incubator to continue to grow without any delay. matter.


    Although the process of pregnancy is easy, it is difficult to get pregnant successfully. Some couples have worked hard for ten years without any results. And unlike doing test-tube babies in ancient times, this method is useless at all. There are too many technologies, genes, etc. involved, so I won¡¯t talk about it here.


    Although Auston is easy-going, he has a strong momentum. Ryan obeys this command subconsciously, just like a soldier who obeys his superiors on the battlefield. "Yes, I will cooperate with you to complete the task." After speaking, he felt that it was not right. He was just a reproductive tool. ?


    Sigh, if General Auston didn''t need children, he wouldn''t even be able to be a reproductive tool.


    The hotel arrived quickly, and the two entered the penthouse suite.


    Auston took off his coat after entering the room, put his hand on the collar of his shirt and said, "I''ll go take a shower first, there is a bathroom on the other side."


    The meaning is very clear, let Ryan not waste time and wash one too.


    Ryan sighed, standing in the center of the living room of the luxury suite and feeling his head lonely, "Just got married..." His married life was completely different from what he imagined.


    In the bathroom, Auston stood under the shower, letting the hot water get wet.


    "Alas...Auston, come on."


    The author has something to say: suppress the discordant mind

 Chapter 3： No success, continue (catch bugs)

    Ryan nervously washed himself over and over again, using the body wash three times, making sure to keep himself fresh and clean everywhere. Standing in front of the mirror, looking at the fresh scars on his chest and arms, this is more than three months ago when the starship was surrounded by Zerg, and he was injured by iron beetles in battle. I still think it''s good to keep it, and now I can''t wait to go to the hospital immediately to remove the scar.


    "The figure should be okay." Ryan picked up the white pajamas and underwear prepared by the hotel, white close-fitting underwear, simple and neat T-shirt and cotton trousers, and stood at the door after putting it on, but what happened to the hand that opened the door? Don''t dare to exert force.


    The head is so big, he is only 30 years old and went to the marriage registration office to register for adaptation. How did the subsequent development suddenly derail, and how did it develop to such a point?


    Fate''s joke is too big, and Ryan still feels a little dreamy.


    Maybe all this is his dream?


    Ryan laughed at himself and laughed, facing himself who was not afraid of the terrifying Zerg, how could he shrink back like this, just to spend his wedding night, it was simple and easy.


    Push the door hard and go out.


    In the bedroom, General Dalton, wearing the same pajamas, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the scenery outside the window. The floor-to-ceiling windows have been adjusted in mode, which is the appearance of brilliant lights in the dark night.


    "I think the night may be better." General Dalton heard footsteps and said without turning his head.


    "Yes, yes." The wedding night is always done in the dark. It''s almost noon now, and it should be time for lunch.


    To work on an empty stomach...


    Piu, an untimely sentence popped out of Ryan''s mind.


    Auston tapped the window glass lightly, and the clean and translucent glass instantly became blurred, like a layer of mist, blocking all the outside scenery. His slender legs moved, and in two or three seconds he walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, his legs overlapped and his fingers tapped on his knees, Auston asked Ryan, who was standing at the door of the bedroom, "Can you do it? "


    Ryan blushed instantly, "Yes." Thirty years old, and not a pure-hearted teenage boy, he already knew how to combine the two through various messages. Staying on the starship, the space is closed, and life is monotonous. Except for training, it is a vast space. Everyone likes to talk dirty to pass the time. Ryan is thin-skinned and can¡¯t say it, but he listens, he has been in the army for so many years. The paragraphs can add up to several cars.


    Auston resisted the awkwardness and said, "Let''s start then."


    Ryan stood still and couldn''t move, "General, it''s too hasty, we, we..." Do you want to cultivate feelings first.


    "I don''t have time." Auston explained patiently, "I took time out today, and I will leave later to go to the Alpha military base for a half-month military exercise." And this military exercise, not Ryan''s eligible to participate.


    The predicament that Auston is currently facing is also something Ryan is not qualified to know. There is enormous pressure from the outside of the family and numerous internal criticisms. He would rather fight on the field than face those intrigues.


    It was nothing like the wedding night I fancied.


    Ryan walked stiffly to the side of the bed and sat next to General Auston, daring not to look at his face, "General..."


    "Auston Dalton, my name." Auston suddenly liked the shy young man, "Call me Auston directly,


    Ryan, we will be husband and wife from now on. "


    "O, Auston." Ryan stammered, and some different feelings spread deep in his heart.


    ¡¤ Brain ¡¤ Supplement ¡¤ ¡¤


    Lane, who bid farewell to being single and virgin, watched the car gradually fly away, and his heart was inexplicably empty.


    "I''m not doing well enough, he seems to have been putting up with me." Ryan said to himself, "Will there be children? The children of General Dalton and I must be beautiful and cute."


    Ryan smirked for a while, and whispered, "Auston."


    "Go home and talk to my cousin. He is very sultry and very experienced."


    Ryan went to the airport and bought a recent ferry ticket to E69 Planting Star on the way. The ship departs in half an hour, and the time for him to be there is just right.


    His parents run a farm. In the interstellar era, the strength of a farm is not measured by the size of the area, but by the number of planting stars it has. The big farmer has hundreds or thousands of planting stars, but his family has only one. Planting stars is just a trivial existence in this industry.


    Get on the spacecraft, arrive at the space station outside E69 in forty minutes, and take the car home from this place.


    Lane''s house is located near the E69 equator, a picturesque place that is like spring all year round. Outside the house is a turquoise lake with pink sandy beaches. There are tall and straight coconut trees on the shore of the lake. The grass blanket runs from the lake to the surrounding of the house. Lane went home along the cobblestone-paved path, and the moment he opened the door¡ª


    Crackling and banging, the colored papers fell one after another, and the celebratory music sounded immediately.


    "Congratulations son, you are married!"


    Mother hugged Ryan from the front, and she was moved to tears, "My son has finally found the other half of his life, he is an adult, my little darling, be careful, little baby."


    Ryan looked up and saw his father, who was also moved, looking at him with tears in his eyes, surrounded by relatives and friends.


    Having an emotional parent, that''s it.


    "Baby, where''s my daughter-in-law?" Mom didn''t want Ryan after hugging him. She pushed Ryan away and looked behind him. There was no one there.


    Once the child gets married, the parent''s personal terminal will receive the information, but they will not know the identity of the child''s other half, which requires the child to take home for introduction. According to imperial law, there is three months of paid marriage leave after marriage, and citizens are encouraged to work hard to create people. Once pregnant, there will be five months of maternity leave, so that you can take good care of the baby and rest your body. When the child is born from the artificial gestational sac, the parents will have one year of paid maternity leave.


    In order to increase the fertility rate, the government is also heartbroken.


    However, Auston has a special status, and there is no marriage leave or honeymoon.


    Ryan comforted his parents, "He has something to do, so he didn''t come back with him. Although we signed and married, we are still developing our relationship. When he is free, I will definitely take him home."


    "Okay, it makes sense. It''s about cultivating feelings." The mother is a little disappointed but not regretful. As long as the son is married, it is good to have someone to accompany him.


    The other protagonist of the celebratory dinner was away, but the Ryan family still celebrated and had a sumptuous dinner in the evening. After dinner, Ryan surreptitiously found the prodigal cousin. He is a romantic poet. He has published several poetry collections. He writes romance novels on Xing.com. He has a large number of fans. .


    ...the fans should really see how their idols are pulling their feet.


    "Hey baby." Connor, the handsome guy with stubborn feet, waved.


    Lane ignored his cousin''s actions and grew up together. He had even seen his cousin wet the bed, so what''s the matter with his feet.


    "Cousin, let me ask you something."


    "What''s the matter my little virgin."


    Ryan stammered and said, "I''m not a virgin anymore."


    Connor raised his eyebrows, smelling an unusual breath. He stood up and closed the door, took a plate of strawberry scones and delivered it to Ryan, "It''s made from freshly picked strawberries today, the newly cultivated milk strawberries, aunt and uncle have successfully sold strawberries to Bain supermarket, Send a batch of ripe strawberries every morning."


    Ryan looked at his cousin''s hand and was speechless.


    "You don''t need to worry about such small details." The tall and tall young man laughed.


    Lane refused.


    Connor shrugged, "Okay, my little cousin who got away from a virgin despised me." He put down the scones, looked at his fingers, and went to wash his hands.


    After washing his hands and returning, Connor moved a stool and sat in front of Ryan, "Tell me baby, what exactly are you asking me about?"


    Ryan looked down at his fingers, "Cousin, what can I do to make people feel happy?"


    "Well, let''s analyze and analyze the fund sequence you went to register today. After registration, you signed and got married. Now you say that you have left the virginity, which proves that the two of you have done it, but if you do it but don''t come back with you, this person will be For children?"


    in a word.


    Connor touched his chin, "This person''s identity is estimated to be very high."


    "how do you know?"


    "A writer''s intuition." Connor smiled mysteriously.


    Ryan gave it up, let go and said, "I''m not good at skills. I don''t think he''s happy when he does it. Well, he endured no sound and frowned. I feel like I''ve failed so much, what''s the first time..."


    "Soon?" Connor nodded, "It''s normal, you are a junior brother with little experience, it''s the first time, it''s like this when you''re excited."


    Ryan scratched his head, "The second time was much better, but, I know that pop, pop, pop... pop, pop, pop."


    "You understand?"


    Connor smiled meaningfully, "Don''t underestimate a writer''s brain-enhancing ability."


    Ryan was speechless, "Aunt really shouldn''t have sent you to grammar school back then, she''d be brainstorming all day."


    "But brain supplements can help you." Connor shrugged, "Well, you need to watch and practice more skills."


    "I don''t want someone else to practice." Ryan denied it.


    "Yo, my little Ryan is so loyal." Connor teased, "Well, buy you a doll?"


    "do not want."


    "The best quality one," Connor suggested. "General Dalton?"


    "This is a violation of the general''s portrait right, what store, I''m going to sue them." Ryan said excitedly.


    Connor hissed, "It''s all gray industry, it''s illegal. If you don''t want this or that, I''ll send you a bunch of small videos. It''s okay to watch more and practice in the virtual warehouse. You can register on the Huahua World website. Now, if you are a member of the top-up website, you will be able to open the adult project and make a virtual look like you want, so you can always practice. Unfortunately, this is a legal website, you can''t use the appearance of General Dalton, but there are well-known singers Cookie, she has opened up all her data, all registered members can share happiness with her appearance, no, I will meet Hani tonight."


    Connor added, "Of course, you can also recharge to the highest level of membership, and you can use the right to use half a year and your monthly salary is enough. There is a face-pinching service, and you can make a look that you want. It can''t be exactly the same as me. This is If privacy is violated, the membership function will be locked, and if it is more serious, it will be blacklisted. Hehe, but it seems that eight (nine) are inseparable.


    Lane was taught, and quickly let his cousin send it.


    The planting planet has a pleasant environment, a beautiful and warm atmosphere, and there is no blood and blood on the battlefield. Ryan enjoyed his half-month vacation. That meeting with General Dalton seemed like a dream.


    A week after the meeting, General Dalton sent him a message, telling him that he was unsuccessful, but he was too busy to meet him recently, and he would contact him in advance for the next meeting.


    Half a month''s vacation is fleeting, and with the farm''s newly improved cream strawberry, Ryan embarked on the trip to the army.


    Gamma Military Star, the ground base of the Golden Crusade, Ryan returned here after his vacation, but was told that he could not return to the 12-star ship.


    "Congratulations to your corporal, oh no, sergeant. Based on your outstanding performance on the battlefield, you have been promoted to sergeant and transferred to the sixth squadron of Xingtian Ship''s logistics machinery repair team." The base secretary gave Ryan the transfer letter, congratulations to him After being promoted, I was lucky to go to Xingtian Ship, which is General Dalton''s ship, a place where we can advance and retreat together with great heroes.


    Ryan was stunned, thinking with a wry smile that he had gone nepotism. If he wants seeds in the future, he doesn''t need to make an appointment elsewhere.


    The author has something to say: I won''t get caught, I will update it from time to time, look at the results of the text, and try to write a long piece, haha

 Chapter 4： See you again

    The Xiaoxing ship is small in size and lacks space, and the training space provided for the soldiers is limited. One-third of the year is for ground training at the Gamma military base, and the rest of the time is followed by the sixth main ship. Cruising the vast space.


    Unlike a mobile unit, the main ship is huge and is the overlord in space. Like a moving city fortress, a main ship has tens of thousands of soldiers. The Xingtian Ship is the heart of the entire Golden Crusade, and all the soldiers on it add up. There are nearly one hundred thousand.


    Now, Ryan is one of them.


    The five generals of the empire are stationed in five positions of the territory. After the war with the Zerg four months ago, the Golden Crusaders will go to the garrison area after repairing.


    Led by the Xingtian ship, and the Ares and Athena ships as deputy, the mighty army pulled out of the port and went to the designated coordinates.


    Lane stood in front of the window, watching the Gamma military base get farther and farther, and finally became one of the many stars in space.


    "What is Ryan looking at, it''s time to gather."


    Ryan put on his hat and said in response, "I see, come right away."


    Ryan became a member of the Xingtian Ship Logistics Machinery Repair Team No. 16. There were fifty people in the team, and five people formed a team. Ryan''s team leader was a strong two-meter tall man. The one who just called him was Amy, and he belonged to the team. a member.


    Ryan walked quickly to the corner, and Amy with blond hair was waiting there, "You''re new, the road must be unfamiliar, I''ll wait for you, I''ll gather later, if you get lost and miss the meeting time, you can ask be punished."


    "Thank you." Ryan said gratefully.


    After entering Xing Tianjing for three days, he read Xing Tianjian''s map many times, and read many rules and regulations of Xing Tianjian, but after all, it will take a while to be fully familiar with the terrain when he first came here. The gathering place is the training ground on the top floor, usually only used by mecha warriors and their restorers.


    Lane and Amy walked over there, and encountered many soldiers along the way, both men and women, all wearing dark green military uniforms, with armbands on the shoulders and collar patches on the neckline to identify their department and military rank.


    When I got out of the elevator, I entered an open and vast space. The mechas were lined up against the wall, majestic, solemn, and daunting.


    That is the mecha that Ryan is eager to get in touch with. He is self-studying mecha repairing. In August this year, three months later, there will be a first-level mecha repairer exam. He has already signed up. Once he passes, he can apply with the leader. He can be transferred to the mecha repair team, maybe he, he can also become the exclusive repairer of General Dalton.


    Well, he was just delusional.


    The general''s mecha repairer is the top five-star repairer in the empire, and he can''t compare to the one who entered the Xingtian Ship by crony.


    "What are you in a daze, come back to the team." Amy grabbed Ryan and told him not to be in a daze.


    Ryan quickly adjusted his state, cleaned up his emotions, and followed Amy into the team. It was at the end of the entire queue, very far from the ship platform.


    On the platform, General Dalton and several colonels were already standing.


    When the assembly time came, everyone was quiet, and Dalton stepped forward to speak.


    He seems to be thin.


    Ryan looked at the man on the distant high platform and felt that he was thin, his flexible waist was much thinner, and his face seemed to be pale.


    What happened recently, why does the brow look a little tired.


    "Fight for the empire, fight for the empire."


    With a majestic voice, Ryan suddenly sobered up, hurriedly covered up his chaotic thoughts, and shouted.


    After the assembly, Ryan turned back and followed Amy to the elevator entrance three steps at a time. On the high platform, General Dalton and others had turned and left, and he could no longer see it.


    "Do you think the general is a little tired?"


    "What did you say." Amy looked at Ryan inexplicably. "That''s our commander. He is the youngest general in the empire, a man of steel. How can he be tired."


    "But he''s a person." Ryan said stubbornly, feeling distressed for the man who was aloof and had been mythical.


    "Yeah, of course it is a human being, but the general is different from us. He is strong-willed, highly capable, and has a much stronger endurance than us. He will definitely not be tired. Many things are a piece of cake for him." Amy Grabbing Ryan''s arm, he rushed forward in a hurry, "Let''s go, just go to the restaurant to eat. Enjoy the last leisure time, starting tomorrow, group training in the morning, group training in the afternoon, and keep it at all times. state, there is no possibility of slack.¡±


    The food in Xing Tianjian Restaurant is quite different from that in Little Star Ship. The variety and taste are more delicious. The vegetables are still very fresh, as if they were picked from the branches before cooking.


    Amy told him it was because the ship had a greenhouse for cultivation.


    "If you want, you can buy a planting cabin, one square meter or two square meters. It''s also good to use in the dormitory. It doesn''t matter on the ship." Before the two separated, Amy said to Ryan: "Anyway, if you live alone, you have a lot of space, so you don''t need to waste it. There are very few fruits on the ship, and there are only one variety. You can grow them yourself and eat them. I''m so envious that you can live alone."


    On the ship, except for the single room of the colonel and above, the soldiers are all two people. But Ryan was assigned to a single-person dormitory. According to the clerk of the logistics dormitory, it was because he happened to be in an odd number, and two people could not live together.


    Ryan''s personal terminal rang, and he raised his arm to look through the messages and saw a text message from a hidden number - I''ll be here at night.


    Lane knew who it was.


    He thought, the dormitory of a person is really convenient.


    Open the dormitory with an iris, Lane walked in, the door slowly closed behind him, there was a space of 20 square meters inside, with a double bed against the wall on one side, a wardrobe, a table on the other side, and a separate bathroom and bathroom. Simple kitchen. The furnishings are simple, and there is no personal color for the time being.


    Lane stared blankly for a while before going to take a bath to prepare. Sometimes he thinks that he is really like a concubine summoned by the emperor in ancient times. Fortunately, the emperor currently has only his concubine.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Ryan saw the people outside froze, "General, you''re here."


    Auston was dressed in casual clothes, which looked much softer than the cold and hard military uniform, and at the same time couldn''t hide his tiredness.


    "Yeah." Auston didn''t want to speak, he fiddled with a crisper on the table with his fingers unconsciously.


    Ryan walked over quickly and took the crisper.


    "Sorry," said Auston withdrew his hand.


    Ryan was annoyed, he was too reckless. "No, no..." Alas, he was talking about something. Open the fresh-keeping box, revealing white and pink strawberries, "The strawberries that my parents have cultivated through several generations of genetic improvement, cream strawberries, taste very good, I specially brought them here for you to taste."


    Ryan said angrily: "It tastes the best when it''s just picked off the branch. Now it''s been a long time, and it''s not as fresh and delicious as it used to be."


    Strawberries are inherently difficult to preserve. Even though the fresh-keeping box can extend the shelf life of strawberries by 15 days, it is still different from the ones picked off the branches.


    Auston didn''t expect that he could still receive the gift, the corners of his mouth curled up, he smiled, and said softly, "Thank you."


    "Try it." Ryan said eagerly.


    "Okay." Auston took a strawberry and put it in his mouth. The sweet and sour taste instantly filled the whole mouth. The fragrant strawberry fragrance can sweep away the depression in my heart. Creamy taste that doesn''t steal the show, "It''s delicious."


    "As long as you like it." Ryan''s heart was relieved.


    Auston was eating strawberries, and Ryan watched him eat strawberries, and the room fell silent for a while. The two identities, status, backgrounds, etc. are not similar, there is no intersection in life and work, even people with different interests and hobbies have no common topics, and the only purpose of getting together is children.


    Even if you don''t want to get straight to the point, you have to face it in the end.


    If there is more, it is not all for this previous atmosphere, it is better to just do it neatly.


    Auston put down the strawberry, lowered his eyes, his long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, the dark shadow in his eyes made him look a little fragile at the moment, unable to connect with the young admiral aloof.


    "let''s start."


    Ryan pursed his lips, unable to refute.


    ¡¤ Brain ¡¤ Supplement ¡¤ ¡¤


    Lane worked hard, panting hard, and the various tricks he had recently used to make up for it were only one or two out of ten. No matter how much theoretical skills are read, they are still not enough when they are used, and their minds go blank when doing them, and most of the time they act according to their instincts.


    Ryan wanted to ask Auston how he was feeling, he felt uncomfortable there and he could change it. But when he opened his eyes, he saw Auston frowning, closing his eyes, biting his lip tightly, and enduring all of Ryan''s movements. Ryan''s hot heart suddenly cooled, and he explained it below.


    Auston breathed a sigh of relief, his cheeks a little more crimson, and his hands on both sides of his body slowly loosened their fists.


    Ryan stepped back, like a defeated young lion curled up at the end of the bed.


    Auston reluctantly propped himself up on the bed and sat up, frowning slightly, enduring physical discomfort and starting to get dressed, he said, "I''ll let you know in seven days."


    Ryan suddenly raised his head to look at him, his expression ferocious for a moment, his eyes touched Auston''s calm face, all the questions in his heart turned into nothing, and he laughed at himself: I''m just a tool for reproduction tasks, why are you talking about feelings with me? .


    Seeing Auston staggering to his feet, Ryan pounced on him to help him, "Otherwise, you can rest here."


    "No, I still have work to do." Auston said tiredly, probably someone who had just joined together, and his weakness showed in front of this young man for a short time.


    "You..." Ryan was not qualified to stop him, so he could only say, "You have a good rest. I see a bruise on your waist, and I dare not touch it. Why didn''t you ask the medical officer to treat the injury?"


    "This injury can''t be cured in a short time." Auston glanced at the time, it was almost time, he should be leaving.


    Ryan watched Auston leave eagerly, like a little daughter-in-law who was thrown into a palace.


    "He''s supposed to hate me and just endure it for the sake of having offspring."


    Ryan guessed sadly.


    From the second day on, Ryan started daily training on Xingtian Ship, group training in the morning and group training in the afternoon, focusing on physical training and mechanical training, supplemented by teamwork.


    There is an hour of free time between morning and afternoon, during which time distant relatives can be contacted through Skynet.


    "Little cook is still not used to it, haha, our training is very hard." Some tall and burly team members laughed at Ryan, who was much shorter than him.


    Ryan was not annoyed, he hurried to contact his cousin, "It''s okay."


    "What''s the matter with the cook? I look down on those who cook for us. Be careful that the chef won''t cook for you in the future." Amy retorted. underfoot. "Ryan''s physical fitness is very good. He finished the 1,000-meter, 1-minute and 50-second run. He is the first place in our team."


    "What''s the point of not running fast." The burly man laughed with laughter, "A soldier must have a strong overall quality, and his stature like a chicken can''t even lift four hundred pounds."


    "Cut, it''s not, Ryan can lift five hundred pounds." Amy stretched out a finger, "It''s also the first."


    Ryan''s physical fitness is really good. After ten years in the army, he has never let up on his own management.


    In the interstellar era, the physical fitness of genetically modified humans has been greatly improved, and cannot be measured by the standards of ancient humans.


    "What''s wrong with the strength, but also good coordination." The burly man continued to mutter, and a friend had already pulled him and asked him to say a few words less, but the guy full of muscles in his mind didn''t listen at all.


    Ryan said shyly: "I have good coordination, and the comprehensive training in the morning is also the first." The comprehensive training is similar to the triathlon, but the items are more and more complicated.


    The Xingtian Ship is worthy of being the main ship, and the training intensity on the first day of returning to the team is very strong.


    Ryan cheered himself on, and he will not be able to relax in the future.


    The small quarrel in the restaurant has attracted everyone''s attention more or less, and the big man feels dull, "Accidental, how can a cook get such good results, it must be an accident. I will compare with you tomorrow... "


    Dahan was dragged away by his companions, and if he kept it, he would be humiliating himself. All the results were made by himself. Take lessons.


    "Hmph, Ryan, you can''t be too good-natured, what should you do if someone rides on your head." Amy hummed with her arms crossed, and glared back all the peeping eyes around her. What are you looking at? newcomer! I was triumphant in my heart, "You are really amazing. Our group has always been at the bottom. You can rewrite our destiny by coming here. You didn''t see the appearance of the group leader, and you drifted when you walked."


    "Fortunately, everyone is working hard, and I have to do my best."


    "Don''t be so modest, the military is a place to talk with your fists."


    "Well, my fists are also very hard." Ryan was used to being in the kitchen, but he really forgot that the army is based on strength.


    "Not much to say, I''ll go to the toilet."


    "What about dinner?" said Amy.


    Ryan thought for a while, "You help me get it first, whatever you eat, just help me with it, I''ll come right away."


    "Okay." Amy looked at Ryan''s back hurriedly leaving, and said enviously, "What a dynamic newcomer."


    The newcomer Ryan found an empty toilet seat and shrunk in, and sent a message to his cousin who was far away in E69. Xing Tianjian clearly stated that all personal information exchanges must be monitored, so he did not dare to say it explicitly, and could only give it vaguely. Cousin sends a message.


    "Cousin help, he has endured at that time."


    My cousin is dedicated to guarding the Internet, and the information came back quickly, "You have gone to the army, you have met with him, is he your leader?"


    Ryan: "..." The brain supplementation experts analyze it right every time.


    Lane: "Answer my question."


    "Baby, be gentle on the bed, be considerate, not only have action but also language, what are you doing with a long mouth, let you flirt."


    "...You''re so good at flirting, and you''re not married."


    "I''m seeing through the red dust, as long as it''s fate."


    Ryan made an aggrieved expression, "He has been patient during the whole process, frowning unhappy, do you hate me?"


    "How come, our baby Ryan is a handsome guy, who doesn''t like it." Connor sent a message with his own analysis, "Will he not know what AI is at all? Maybe he has been His life is rigid and boring. No one tells him what love is, nor does he know what pleasure is. Try it next time, talk more during the process, interact with each other, and let you touch what you want with your fingers. Yes."


    Ryan suddenly realized, "I know, I will work hard."

 Chapter 5： Respond proactively

    Deep Blue, the last planet inhabited by humans in the vast eastern territory of the Central Empire, the Golden Crusade will stay here for a short time to replenish supplies. After that, the deputy ship Athena will be stationed at a distance of 100,000 light-years from Deep Blue, and the Xingtian Ship will continue. Lead Ares east.


    Another 100,000 light-years to the east is the area where Ares is stationed.


    As the heart of the Golden Cross, the Xingtian Ship will also go eastward, guarding the gate of the Empire in an uninhabited area.


    This is the responsibility of the military.


    Every point of the empire cannot be lacked.


    In the past month on Xingtian Ship, Ryan has been familiar with the logistics procurement personnel. Please help him bring back a few packages from Shenlan - the packages sent from his home in E69, and the three planting cabins purchased at the same time. bring together.


    There are a lot of things, and Ryan deliberately borrowed a handling robot to help.


    "Just bring some things for you, you''re welcome."


    Lane opened the package and took out the strawberries in the fresh-keeping box and distributed them to everyone, "I''m not polite, I want everyone to taste the strawberries grown in my house, they taste good."


    There are about 10 ping-pong ball-sized strawberries in white with powder in two palm-sized crisper boxes. They are nothing in the city. You can buy them in any supermarket. But in space voyages, such a little strawberry is a rarity, and no one is willing to refuse.


    There is a greenhouse on the Xingtian Ship, but it is used to grow vegetables and supplement vitamins for everyone. It will not be used to grow fruits and occupy land.


    A few helpers accepted it embarrassedly, and the one at the head patted his chest and assured, "If you have anything to help Ryan in the future, even if you come to us, although we don''t have any big skills, it''s okay to help a little."


    "You guys are very kind, logistics procurement is a very important department." Ryan was telling the truth. He had been in the kitchen for ten years before, and he saw many buyers who were bullied and knew that they couldn''t hate and offend them. of.


    These words were very useful to a few people, and they also gave Ryan a pack of dark blue specialty star sand.


    Xingxingsha is the unique sand grain of dark blue. At the seaside at night, Xingxingsha will sparkle with a faint blue light, which is very beautiful and suitable for decoration of bonsai.


    "I see that you bought the planting cabin because you want to grow things in the dormitory. It looks good with a layer of star sand on it." The person who gave Ryan star sand said so.


    Ryan thanked them, and after bidding farewell to these people, he instructed the transport robot to go to the dormitory.


    After five days of training, there is one and a half days of rest. Today is just a rest. After Ryan got the package and the planting cabin back, he was ready to plant in the dormitory.


    In addition to the strawberries, the package sent from home also includes strawberry seedlings, several kinds of mixed soil, and the black soil that Lane bought home when he traveled to the mother planet Earth. The treasures have never been used. This time, it is for Auston. Planting strawberries, he took them out.


    The planting cabin is similar to a huge glass jar. The bottom is a planting base and the top is a special glass cover. It can adjust the temperature, humidity, etc. according to the characteristics of the planted plants, and can also simulate climates such as fog and lightning. As the second generation of the farm, the second generation of a little rich, Lane bought the top version, and the planting cabin can also float up as a viewing floating island.


    This rich second generation is not used to raise bonsai, he is used to grow strawberries.


    The strawberries sent by his parents are the newest offspring that have been cultivated. It is written on the note to him that the strawberries that are produced cannot be stored for a long time. Even if they are placed in a fresh-keeping box, they will rot and melt for more than three days, and the freshness is stable. Sex is bad.


    The disadvantages are over, and the advantages are next.


    The newly cultivated cream strawberry has a silky texture, like cream cheese. It is used as a decoration for desserts. It is very good and has been sought after by many bakeries.


    Joy passed between the lines to Ryan.


    Lane''s mouth curved up happily. Mom and Dad must have opened a celebration ladder at home, and they will also use a bear to represent him.


    Sure enough, Ryan found a photo from the package. In the photo, the family members were smiling at the camera. The two little bears were next to each other in the middle, with small colored caps with pointed tops on their heads.


    "My precious son is getting married, and his partner is also attending the party." The mother wrote such a sentence behind the photo.


    Ryan depicted two little bears, imagining himself and Auston gossiping together...


    It''s actually not bad, isn''t it?


    The photos and notes were tucked into the book, and Ryan rolled up his sleeves and got to work.


    He adjusted the prepared soil a second time, adding the black soil he brought from the mother planet in a certain proportion. As the son of the farmer, he watched his parents do planting research since he was a child, and he did not need to enter the school. Learn to master this skill.


    He cultivated the first-generation improved seedlings of cream strawberries at home.


    Ryan is very talented at this.


    His parents hoped that he could study biology and work directly on the farm after graduation, which will be his in the future. But Ryan yearns for the mecha more, hopes to explore the secrets of the mecha, and hopes to repair and design it with his own hands.


    I always feel that this goal is not too far away.


    Twenty centimeters of soil were piled up in the planting cabin. After watering, the strawberries were transplanted. The strawberries that were delivered were already hung with turquoise fruits, and they were not too far from maturity.


    "Maybe you can find suitable wild strawberry plants on some remote planets, and you may be able to breed better plants by hybridization, and the resulting strawberries will taste better." Lane closed the planting cabin and entered some on the panel. content, to ensure that the internal environment is the best growing environment for strawberries. He also sprinkled some star sand on the surface of the soil layer, turned off the light and admired it, the light of the stars was like the night sky.


    After all three planting cabins were planted, Ryan packed up and went to take a shower, sweating profusely.


    "Grow up quickly, so that Auston will have something to eat." He discovered a little secret of Auston. He likes to eat sweet fruits, and he seems unable to resist the temptation of strawberries.


    In the captain''s room at the frontmost floor of the Xingtian Ship, where Auston lives, the medical officer Blair Winster is doing Auston''s examination every seven days.


    After the blood was collected from the fingertip, the test stick was dripped, but after two or three seconds, unfortunately it was a lonely green line again.


    "Auston, your current physical condition is not suitable for conception. You were injured by a despicable sneak attack in Alpha. The wound has not healed. Even if he has a child, his health will not be very good." Blair threw it away. With the test stick, he put his white hands into the pockets of his white coat and sat down in front of Auston, "Not to mention that the mother''s body is injured, it will instinctively reject the next generation, no matter how hard you try, you won''t be able to conceive. ."


    Auston withdrew his hand, and the tiny wound on it had disappeared.


    "Well, I just..."


    "Just what?" The old classmate, who was also an old subordinate, looked at Auston with his eyes behind the lens, "Is it a lot of fun to be with the little wolf dog?"


    Auston pursed his lips, but did not speak. He has received rigorous training since he was a child, and never thought that he would be greedy for the warmth of a person, but he really felt the feeling of being cared for and cherished from Ryan, as if he was not a general who had gone through the battlefield, but an ordinary person. . "Is it bad?"


    "It''s not good, you fool, you are already married, and now you are cultivating relationships, it is right to get along with each other more." Blair sneakily took out the memory card from his pocket, "You are just too incapable of expressing yourself. I''m too patient, you should let go of yourself and enjoy love. I''ve prepared some expansion films for you, so you can study hard."


    "You are often injured, and you have learned to endure all kinds of pain." Blair said earnestly: "This is not conducive to the harmony of married life, listen to me, don''t bear it."


    Blair, who has dissected hundreds of human bodies and thousands of Zerg, licked his thin lips, smiled coldly and cruelly, and said the deadliest words, "You have to remember that you are **** him, not killing him."


    Auston didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Blair withdrew his love for muscles and nerves, and looked at a harmless medical officer, who was only a little interested in wounds, "Pick up your shirt, I''ll look at your wounds, **** it. My son, there is actually a weapon stained with the venom of the Zerg mother insect to hurt you. I can heal the surface wounds, but the damage to the texture by the venom continues." But so far, the empire has not developed a way to metabolize the venom. The wounded can only endure the pain of being bitten every moment.


    Auston calmly lifted the hem of his shirt, revealing a palm-sized bruise inside. The flesh had become numb from the pain. Even if Brian cut the skin directly without injecting anesthesia, he didn''t feel anything.


    "You can really be patient. Eighty percent of people who suffer from this injury will go mad. According to the data I have, you are the first and only one who has endured pain until now." And the rest Twenty percent died on the spot.


    Peeling off the skin to reveal the rotten muscles inside, Brian slowly cut away the necrotic tissue. In the process, Auston''s complexion became even paler, and fine sweat covered his forehead and back. It wasn''t that he didn''t feel pain, just enough to endure.


    During the entire debridement process, he did not say a word.


    "Okay." Blair sighed, "All the necrotic muscles have been removed, and I have done superficial healing of the wound, but you must know that this is a temporary solution, not a permanent solution."


    But other than that, there is no way, except to die.


    Blair''s heart sank.


    Auston''s weakness was only a few breaths, and he quickly regained his composure and composure. After packing up his clothes, he stood up and said in a calm voice, "I won''t die."


    "I''ll find a way to cure you." Blair smiled pale.


    "Yeah." Auston nodded, walked steadily towards the door, opened the door, and looked at Blair.


    "You kick me out?"


    "No, I''m leaving too."


    Blair raised his eyebrows, "It seems that someone is blessed today. When will I go to see what your little wolf dog looks like, it makes you feel nostalgic."


    Auston lowered his head and chuckled. He said, "He is a very gentle person." He is not reckless or crazy, and he carefully protects his feelings even when he is the most emotional.


    "He''s gentle, you have to respond." Blair didn''t want to see his friend keep being indifferent so that the other party''s heart slowly became cold.


    Auston thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I...I will." He would learn to respond.


    After taking a shower, Ryan went to the restaurant to get some food and eat it in the dormitory. In essence, he is still very homely. He likes to stay in his own space, raising plants, reading books, and playing games. Time alone is not for him. alone. The food in the restaurant is delicious as always, but after taking a bite or two, Ryan always feels that it doesn''t taste right, so he still wants to make something home-cooked. The cauldron dishes are popular, and there is no hometown food.


    I took out the eggs and fresh shrimp from the refrigerator. This package of shrimp has been three days, and it will lose its fresh, tender and sweet taste if it is put in again.


    He broke up the eggs, added water and put them into a round deep-mouthed dish, and put the shrimps with their tails up one after another, and sprinkled green chopped green onions on the surface.


    What he is going to make is shrimp egg custard, which is light and delicious when drizzled with clear oil when he goes abroad.


    When the egg custard came out, the door of the dormitory opened, and Auston, who was wearing black slacks and a linen shirt, walked in. He entered his iris and could enter without knocking on the door.


    "I didn''t come at the right time." Allston said, looking at Ryan, who was wearing an apron and wearing heat insulation gloves, holding a custard.


    Ryan''s eyes lit up, "The time is right, let''s have dinner together. Do you like rice?"


    Auston smiled, "Yes."


    The smile reflected in Ryan''s heart, making his breathing quicken by two points, "I have steamed egg custard here, beef stew with red wine, fried fish belly and cold asparagus. I will cook what you want." He There are still some dishes in the refrigerator, all bought from the kitchen, and I can''t wait to use all my skills to cook for Auston right away. This is the first meal they have eaten together, and it is very meaningful.


    "That''s enough," Auston said, glancing at the table. "It''s also big, and I''m not a picky eater."


    He saw the planting pods that took up most of the dormitory, "One is enough, why are you thinking about getting three?"


    Lane pushed all the furniture to the corners in order to put the planting cabin open. Except for the bed that looked comfortable, the rest looked aggrieved.


    "I want to plant some fresh strawberries for you to eat." Ryan said with a little shyness.


    Auston didn''t think it was for himself, and was stunned.


    "Let''s eat, it will get cold after a long time, and the custard won''t taste so good when it''s cold." Ryan found chopsticks for Auston, and said angrily: "My family has Chinese blood, and the food is Chinese-style, and I use it all the time. chopsticks, I''ll get you a spoon."


    "No, I will use it."


    Auston took the chopsticks and moved them flexibly, "It''s very easy to use."


    Ryan looked at the people sitting next to him and smiled like a fool, "I will cook a lot of dishes, a lot of Chinese dishes, and I will cook them for you. I mean, if there is a chance in the future."


    "OK."


    Got an affirmative answer. Ryan took a breath and raised his eyebrows happily. "Well, um, next time I''ll make dumplings for you!"


    Ryan would not let Auston do the work. After eating, he cleaned up neatly and put the dishes in the dishwasher. He clenched his fist and waved, and the relationship between the two improved again.


    Walking out of the simple kitchen, Ryan saw that Auston was flipping through his book, which was one of the must-reads for the mecha repairing exam. It was the theory part. Auston knew that he was studying by himself. When I got closer, I found that Auston saw the photo he had put inside, "There is a party in my house, the pair of bears are me and you, this is my father and mother, this is my uncle''s family, they work for my parents. It''s Uncle Potter Jr., my dad''s good brother. This is Cousin Connor, a web writer."


    Auston''s eyes fell on the pair of bear dolls that were close to each other, and a smile appeared in his eyes unconsciously. He envied the family atmosphere of Ryan''s family, which was warm, joyful, relaxed and happy.


    Can''t help holding Ryan''s hand, Auston said, "When you return to the voyage, you can take me home."


    "Okay..." Ryan didn''t react at first, and was ecstatic when he reacted, "Okay, my parents will definitely like you."


    He couldn''t help it, couldn''t help but want to kiss the people around him.


    Thinking so, he did the same.


    This was the first time they had the most intimate move apart from the bed.


    Even on the bed, there was no intimate kiss.


    Ryan pressed Auston against the wall. The two were about the same height. This action was not awkward. Ryan gently kissed Auston as if he was holding a rare treasure. His lips reached Auston''s. He asked nervously, "Is it okay?"


    Auston lowered his eyes and suppressed the confusion in his eyes, he nodded lightly.


    Ryan was greatly encouraged, kissed it, pressed his lips together, and kissed...


    Then... Then, Ryan didn''t know what to do, Auston''s lips were so soft, his head was blank, and he couldn''t remember what was said in the online tutorial.


    And Auston suddenly remembered his friend''s request and asked him to take the initiative. Hesitantly, he opened his lips slightly and touched it with the tip of his tongue.


    boom-


    Ryan felt something explode in his head.


    The author has something to say: This article is updated every other day

 Chapter 6： Pure sleep (catch bugs)

    Ryan''s clumsy movements, Auston''s jerky response, both of them have the heart to continue the kiss, and no one wants to destroy the warmth at this moment...


    When they parted, Ryan blushed and looked at Auston, who was also blushing. The flushed Auston lost his usual coldness and became really approachable.


    "Would you like to stay tonight?" Ryan asked hoarsely.


    Auston looked at him suspiciously.


    Ryan hurriedly explained, "If we don''t do it, will you stay?"


    The **** that goes straight to the point always carries a utilitarian impatience and indifference, Ryan just wants to stay in Auston, just wants to lie on the same bed, covered with the same quilt, and simply sleep.


    Auston pursed his lips, and the blush on his face slowly disappeared.


    Ryan was a little disappointed, but he was not discouraged. He encouraged himself and made persistent efforts. They are husband and wife. There is still a long time in the future. He is more active and active, and his relationship can always develop.


    "Um."


    Ryan was stunned, doubting his ears, "What did you say?"


    "I''ll stay if I don''t do anything tonight." Auston is not a sloppy character and likes the atmosphere of getting along with Ryan, so he chooses to stay. He wants to figure out what his heart is.


    Ryan nodded hurriedly, "Okay, I''ll clean up the bed." He wanted to clean up frizzily, and rushed to the bed to find that he was simple and simple, and there was nothing to clean up at all.


    Auston walked over and sat down beside the bed. His tiredness caused his eyebrows to wrinkle slightly, "I''ll rest first."


    "Mmmm." Ryan nodded, opened the quilt, and let Auston sleep soundly.


    Auston took off his coat and lay down on the bed, covering the thin quilt that was uniformly distributed on the ship. Under him was a uniform bed with little elasticity, which was much worse than his own. The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Auston originally just wanted to obey his heart and lie down to rest. He didn''t expect to fall asleep when he lay down.


    Ryan turned off the headlight gently, leaving a small light on the table.


    In the humble dormitory, the planting cabin is floating, and the star sand spread on the surface of the soil emits a little blue light in the dark. Ryan stood by the bed and looked at Auston''s sleeping face, and was amused for a while, "Dad said that he must be nice to his wife, I, I seem to be in love with you." Ryan murmured to himself, "I''m so glad To meet you in this way is like destined love."


    If it weren''t for genetic matching, the high-ranking imperial admiral and the cook in the kitchen would never have an intersection.


    "Thank fate."


    Ryan rested his hands on the bed and moved very lightly. He carefully kissed Auston''s face. After the kiss, he retreated like a thief, and almost fell backwards. Fortunately, his physical fitness was excellent. His balance ability is also excellent, spreading his arms quickly to stabilize his body. Taking a deep breath, Ryan patted his chest to cheer himself up and continued reading.


    It''s not too late, and I can read books and review for a while. Ryan grabbed the back of the chair and lifted it up, and put it back gently. I sat up by myself, opened the book and continued to read. There is still a month and a half to go for the exam. I can''t relax, I have to work hard, and I want to be a man worthy of an admiral.


    Drifting on the edge of the border, how to take the test?


    Don''t worry about this.


    Ryan has learned from the team leader that he is not the only one taking the mecha repairer''s exam. There are fifty-six people in the mechanical repair department participating this year. At the location where the centralized exam will be prepared on the ship that day, the signal will be enhanced. The satellite test for everyone - the test of the mecha repairer, is to use the method of the star network holographic test.


    Ryan put the photo to one side, picked up the pen and began to read the exam materials seriously.


    Behind him, Auston, who should have fallen asleep, opened his eyes and touched the place that Ryan had kissed just now. When Ryan approached him, he woke up and just closed his eyes to see what Ryan was going to do, but he didn''t expect it to be a gentle kiss.


    "Blue Ribbon Sailfish." John, who was working in the kitchen, took out a fish from the safe and showed it to Ryan, "The deep-sea fish from Deep Blue, as long as you use some **** water to remove the fishy smell, will not have any behavior at all. The aftertaste is sweet and fishy. A piece of fat on the side of the belly tastes the best, and frying it with a little salt is my favorite dish.¡±


    "Commander''s favorite?" Ryan caught the key words.


    John said, "I heard from the senior in the kitchen that every time the pan-fried fish belly is served, the general will eat two more bites of the main meal than usual."


    Ryan was moved, "Okay, then I want the belly of the blue-ribbon swordfish and the part near the tail."


    "Okay, I''ll cut it for you." John picked up the knife, and soon, the part that Ryan needed came out. "We are not like a vegetable market or a supermarket, where the money is calculated by location. No matter where you buy a fish, it is the same price, two hundred and twenty stars per pound."


    Lane''s current monthly salary is 10,000 five-star coins, which is a middle-to-upper income level in the entire empire. According to the data released in 3018, the average salary of the empire is less than 4,000. Two hundred and twenty star coins a pound of fish, not everyone can afford to eat.


    On the Xingtian Ship, far away from the city, away from online shopping, there are not many places to spend money, Lane basically saved it, that is, spends it in the kitchen.


    He thought for a while, the price was 20% higher than what he had eaten before, but it was understandable, so he nodded and said, "Give me that fish head too, I know that the fish head of the blue ribbon swordfish tastes great in soup. "


    "You have Chinese blood, right?" John cut the head of the fish and brought a small section around the neck. The fish there is rich in fat and tastes better in soup.


    Lane said, "Yes."


    "Few people eat fish heads, and almost everyone who eats fish heads has Chinese blood, haha." John exaggerated the size of a football-sized fish head and a large fish body, "A total of 43.26 jin, if you remove the fraction, even if you are 43.2 already."


    The corner of Ryan''s mouth was raised, and he knew that John''s smear was like this, "Okay, I''ll transfer it to you directly."


    "Okay."


    Instead of bringing the fish back to the dormitory directly, Ryan asked John to borrow the kitchen, cut out the parts that were used, and store the rest in a crisper, which can be stored for more than two months by quick freezing at minus 20 degrees. The part near the fish tail was cut into fish fillets, and the fish was scratched with **** water and shredded **** to remove the fishy fish. The fatty part of the fish belly was touched lightly with his hand, and it had a jelly texture. After removing the fishy fish, put it in a pan Inside, the pan has been smeared with a thin layer of vegetable oil without peculiar smell to ensure that it will not take away the umami of the swordfish itself.


    "Your hobby is quite special." John stood with his arms folded and watched Ryan cook, "In general, their rest time is either playing games or reading books. You are the first person I have served in Xingtian Ship for five years Run to the kitchen during breaks. He is also the soldier who buys the most raw materials from me."


    Lane''s eyes never left the belly of the fish, and the taste would be much worse after a little frying. He knew that there would be an extra charred charcoal-grilled taste, losing its original sweetness and fragrance. "Probably I used to make it in the kitchen." Now it''s more to let people who like it eat a bite of the food that I made.


    "Your craftsmanship is really good." John praised, the smell filling his nose was drooling, and he wanted to ask Ryan to sell himself a small piece to taste. But think about the price of blue sailfish, forget it, every bite is a sinful star coin.


    The frying time should not be too long, all sides are golden brown, and it took about six minutes. Lane put the fish belly on the white porcelain plate he brought, and sprinkled a pinch of blue mineral salt, which also came from dark blue. This little salt can add a lot of flavor.


    "You don''t have to clean up the rest, I''ll do it." John actively helped, but he charged him, "Next time you want to use the kitchen, look for me." Give me the opportunity to earn extra money, give it to me!


    Ryan put the transparent lid on the plate, "I''ll definitely come to you." Although John was digging for money, he was very talkative, and he could find him a lot less when he was in the kitchen.


    Lane took his things and left. A few minutes after he left, the kitchen smelled of fried fish belly. It was useless to turn on the exhaust fan. Worm, he wouldn''t let go of John, who had poor words engraved on his forehead.


    "Damn it, Ryan''s cooking is so delicious!" John scolded, clutching his stomach to find something to eat. Without blue swordfish, two bites of wafer biscuits would be good T^T.


    "John, what''s so delicious, give me one." The soldier who came to the kitchen for food urged loudly with his palms on the window counter.


    John rolled his eyes, "No, that was done by others, I can''t do it."


    After making delicious Ryan, he entered the dormitory and found that Auston had woken up and was standing next to the planting cabin looking down at the strawberries inside.


    "I think I should tell you before I leave, it''s more polite." Auston smiled and turned to look at Ryan.


    Lane thought, this is really good etiquette, and we must continue to maintain it. "There''s porridge in the kitchen, and I''ll make fish fillet porridge for you. There is also pan-fried fish belly here. It doesn''t have much oil. It''s definitely good to eat with porridge."


    "It''s really bothering you."


    Ryan said, "It''s my honor to cook for you." He added, "You must give me more opportunities." After speaking, he nervously waited for Auston''s response, according to his usual shy character. , I can''t say this kind of words at all, but thinking about the pursuit strategies that my cousin sent me, I will miss love if I don''t speak. If you like it, you must say it out loud.


    Lane, the little rookie on the road of love, is studying hard.


    Auston, also a beginner, said, "Okay."


    "Then wait, the fish fillet porridge will be fine in two or three minutes." Ryan quickly made the porridge, slipped the fish fillets with the **** to remove the fishy smell into the already boiled white porridge, seasoned with salt and pepper, and finally cooked Just sprinkle with a handful of green onion.


    "How about a taste of what I did?" Ryan looked at Auston expectantly.


    Auston was looked at by Ryan with expectant eyes, and thoughts that he couldn''t even explain in the depths of his heart flooded into his heart. When he was young, his mother left, leaving him and his busy father, who was stationed at the border, and had a rare opportunity to go home during the year. The huge Dalton family house was just him and those careful servants and cold robots.


    When he grows up, Auston''s life is learning in addition to training, and food is just something for his stomach. More often, a tube of nutritional supplements and a piece of instant compressed dry food can solve a meal.


    Like this, being expected and cared for to eat is already a very distant thing in my memory.


    The fish fillet porridge, the fish fillet is white and tender with powder, the porridge rice has already bloomed, scooped a little with a spoon, blew the heat, and sent it into the mouth... The expected food is so delicious.


    "tasty."


    Ryan was happier than eating it himself.


    The author has something to say: Baby, move your little fingers, click on the little guy called [collection], you can see the update of this article in time, whether you are happy or surprised~ Then, let me Let''s be pleasantly surprised, okay? Seeing that the collection is so long, I must be super happy, and I will work hard to code it~~~~~

 Chapter 7： Explore the unknown planet (catch bugs)

    Auston''s dining etiquette is the best Ryan has ever seen, and he really likes to eat the belly of the blue ribbon swordfish. The small long strip of jelly-like fat will have subtle changes after frying, and the taste will change. It is crispy, and just a little salt to taste can stimulate its own deliciousness.


    Ryan took a sip and pushed it all in front of Auston and let him eat it.


    "Let''s eat together."


    Ryan smiled and said, "You eat, I like to watch you eat." Ryan felt that at this moment, he must be just like his father, a gentle husband who would watch his wife eat. His wife would try to give whatever she likes, and watch him eat. happy to be happy.


    Auston was a little dazed, this feeling was too unfamiliar to him.


    After eating, Auston had no reason to stay any longer and had to return to his post. Standing at the door, Allston pointed to the outside and said, "I''m leaving."


    Ryan pursed his lips, knowing that Auston had a heavy responsibility. He couldn''t keep him, and it was already beautiful to be able to get along with him all night.


    "I, I will send you off." Ryan looked at Auston eagerly, as if he had returned to the high school days, the desire and expectation of his youthful ignorance.


    Allston said embarrassedly: "We..."


    "Oh, I know, I know." Ryan immediately woke up and said rationally, "It''s okay, I''ll just watch you leave."


    Auston chuckled, "Yeah."


    Turning to leave, Ryan shouted, "Wait."


    Auston: "Huh?"


    Ryan quickly stepped forward and kissed Auston''s lips, "Farewell to the kiss."


    Auston was stunned. Once upon a time, there was such a kiss in their family, but after the mother went, there was no more.


    Ryan: "I need me, come again." He is always there, not only for physical closeness, but also for other things.


    "Okay." Auston hesitated for two or three seconds, took a step towards Ryan, leaned over and placed a light kiss on Ryan''s cheek, "Goodbye."


    Ryan touched the place where he was kissed, and smiled foolishly. He didn''t know when Auston left.


    "Very good progress." Ryan clenched his fists, "Keep working hard."


    It¡¯s not just love, but also work. The group training in the afternoon is both training and an important part of the work. As the logistics machinery repair department, they need to repair a lot of things, as small as a kitchen machine in the kitchen. To the entire Xingtian Ship, where there is a need for their presence.


    Ryan''s team is responsible for repairing some of the weapons on the ship. This is a thankless job, because it is difficult for these damaged weapons to be equipped for soldiers. After repairs, they are just stacked in the warehouse, waiting for the Xing Tian ship to return to the ground and unload it to the ground. military base.


    As for the whereabouts of these things when they arrive at the military base, it''s not what Ryan and the others need to know. In any case, it will not do things that endanger national interests.


    In the corner of the huge warehouse, Ryan and several other team members repaired the weapons together. He was holding a disc-like thing in his hand. The card slot could be filled with ammunition, and when thrown, it could fire 300 bullets per second.


    "The card slot is broken here, and an ejection device needs to be replaced." Ryan said to himself.


    "It''s so boring. We may not be able to fix this pile of things when the Xingtian Ship returns." Amy lay down bored, staring at the metal top with eyes blank, the white light of the ceiling lamp dazzled people Sleepy, "This kind of thankless work is left to us. Those soldiers are too rude, don''t you know how to take good care of weapons, why are they broken so much?!"


    "The weapons piled up here are all ordinary goods, distributed uniformly by the empire, and there is not much money for reselling them." A team member said so.


    "Yeah, I heard that the annual military expenditure distributed by the earth is only a little, and 100 million star coins will send our Golden Crusade, which is not enough to maintain the Athena ship for a whole year, let alone the Xingtian ship. Commander every year In order to raise enough military spending, we have to rack our brains."


    Ryan stopped, he knew about this, not only their Golden Crusade, but several other generals were facing the same difficulties, and they were heartbroken in order to raise military expenses. There are voices in the country to abolish the number of troops and cut military expenditures, and the other two countries are also arguing. Now the imperial conservatives occupy the peak, advocating austerity policies, and their attitude towards the imperial soldiers is not friendly.


    "Which one is Baojiaweiguo?"


    "Who is fighting with blood?"


    "I really think peace is innate!"


    "Under the lights of thousands of families in the empire, not a large number of soldiers are marching under the load."


    Everyone complained, and the team leader, as strong as a bear, did not stop it. There were a lot of private complaints, and everyone was dissatisfied with the harsh treatment of their generals by the empire.


    A few months ago, General Dalton met the Zerg army in the process of patrolling the border and launched a desperate fight. , did not threaten the depths of the motherland.


    However, the generals who have lived and died many times have not received the rewards they deserve. According to their seniority and military achievements in defeating the Zerg, General Dalton should be promoted from general to the youngest general of the empire.


    At this time, Ryan is very powerless, the gap between him and Auston is like the deep sea of ??the galaxy, too big.


    "Can I take these loose change?" Ryan took a few parts and asked the team leader who had been working silently.


    The team leader''s brown eyes looked at what Ryan was holding, "Do you want a small mech for your own team leader?"


    "Well." Ryan said, "Make an arm-high one. I think there are some parts in the warehouse that can be used. Can you take them away?"


    "Okay." The team leader raised his head and couldn''t see beyond the piles of mechanical garbage. There are a lot of things that can be used here, but not many people are willing to take the components from here to use, because it is already damaged garbage, and some are reluctant. There is no value in fixing it.


    It''s good to be able to take it. Lane asked, "Do I need to pay for star coins?"


    "No need, just fill out a form when you go out."


    "I see, thank you leader."


    As a mecha enthusiast, a person who is about to take the exam and is likely to pass the exam to become a quasi-mecha repairer, the understanding of the mecha needs to be all-round. enough components.


    "Drip-drip-"


    Everyone''s personal terminals rang, and everyone called up the information to check, which was a unified message from the headquarters.


    "There are still 30,000 light-years to reach the U167 planet, and we can finally go underground." Amy cheered, "I don''t know what''s in this planet, it''s just water like the one before, so there''s nothing to do. I need land, green plants, sunlight."


    "You are a plant!"


    Amy snapped, "Almost."


    In the vast territory of the empire, there are still many planets that humans have not explored. The main task of the legions stationed at the border is to defend the country, and to explore unknown planets and discover available resources.


    "Thirty thousand light years... According to the current speed of Xingtian Ship, it will arrive tomorrow morning."


    "No need to hurry anyway." Amy stabbed Ryan with her elbow, "What are you doing with so many parts?"


    See, that''s the difference between a group leader and a group member.


    The team leader knew at a glance what Ryan was going to do, while Amy just saw a mess of parts.


    "Make a small mech."


    Amy flipped through the parts curiously, "Toys for children, do you have children in your house?"


    Ryan pursed his lips and smiled, there will be some in the near future, "Make it first."


    "Ryan is such a good dad. Before he got married, he wanted to make toys for children. Awesome."


    Ryan''s marriage is high-density, and few people on the ship know about it.


    After filling out the form, Ryan brought these things back first. The miniature mecha is not much easier to make than the original size. What he made is not a real toy, but a real one that can be manipulated, has self-defense functions, and can fight. Mecha, it is also a great help for his exam.


    The parts I have now are only a small part, and the small mecha needs to be completed, and Ryan needs to rummage through the "garbage heap" several times.


    Time passed by in a hurry. When the lights on the ship were on, Ryan had put on his battle suit and came to the square to gather. On the huge screen in front, the appearance of U167 had been projected, which was an azure planet similar to the mother planet. , with a lot of green coverage.


    As soon as the screen changed, more than a dozen mechas appeared. The leader was General Dalton''s code name Zero. The mechas were dozens of meters high, with strong steel muscles, carrying firearms, tall and mighty, and black. The coating makes it as unfathomable as the deep and mysterious universe itself.


    There is AI in the mecha, and he has already controlled the mecha to kneel on one knee. Auston, who is wearing a combat uniform, jumps into the cockpit several times. There are other people who are acting at the same time as him. The hatch of the Xingtian ship opened, and under the leadership of Code Zero, they filed out, targeting U167 not far away.


    The picture on the screen changed again, and it became the external environment of Xingtian Ship. Sixty frigates surrounded Xingtian Ship. Although the entire fleet was silent, there were silent threats to deter the Quartet.


    Ryan was so excited that he wanted to fight side by side with Auston.


    The screen freezes, and the deputy captain on the high platform begins to state the mission.


    Ryan, who has calmed down his excitement, listened carefully. Their logistics machinery department moved with the ground operations team. Ryan''s group was operating with the 88th operation team, responsible for the Z area of ??the U167 planet (59¡ã26'' north latitude to 99¡ã03 '', longitude 135¡ã25'' to 179¡ã30'').


    After getting on the small spaceship, Ryan saw the action team that was about to act together. The men were over 1.8 meters tall and the women were over 1.75 meters tall. They were all extremely tall fighters with long legs and 50 people.


    "My name is Jimmy, and I''m the captain of this team. Listen to my command when I get to the ground." A scar on his face ran through his left eye, and a man with a grim smile walked out. He had already divided his team into groups, and now he is a machine. Squad member.


    The soldiers of the action team are divided into groups of ten, and each group is equipped with a mechanical repairer.


    "We will protect your safety, you don''t need to worry." Captain Jimmy and the team leader are obviously acquaintances. Of course, the team he belongs to invited the team leader to go. After a lot of discussion, the division was determined.


    Amy was so angry that she would have to tear it up if it wasn''t for Ryan. But Ryan shook his head. It was useless for them to quarrel over the sky. The team leader was taciturn and did not seek welfare, and the team members would not be respected.


    "If you want to change, you don''t make noise with your mouth." Ryan said calmly.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Amy turned herself into a blowfish.


    Ryan said: "I am angry, but I will not quarrel impulsively, but find a way to turn the situation around. The team leader, he isolates the whole world, does not care about ourselves or others, we can only change ourselves. Amy, it''s no use arguing."


    Amy was discouraged, "The team leader doesn''t know what''s going on, he''s getting more and more silent, he''ll just touch and work, alas."


    Amy looked out the window, the blue planet was getting closer, and many spaceships were traveling around, and their target was not far away.


    "I wonder if Auston has entered the planet?" he thought to himself.

 Chapter 8： Charisma

    After passing through the atmosphere and entering U167, the spacecraft quickly accelerated into the airspace of the Z area after buffering and falling for a few minutes.


    "There is a group, do the final inspection, and don''t panic no matter what happens after you go down to the ground. Everyone is an experienced soldier. You must understand what you can do and what you can''t do. I don''t need to repeat it. Emphasize." Jimmy glanced at Ryan and the others, then turned around and continued: "We need to collect samples of animals and plants, and we must not destroy the original ecological environment on the planet. The premise is to ensure our own safety. Do you understand?"


    "knowledge!"


    All answered in unison.


    The spacecraft landed on an open grassland, the hatch opened, and everyone filed out, lined up in front of the spacecraft, ready to go.


    The mecha team that set off earlier has done a preliminary scan and inspection of U167, and launched several locators to float in the air, one every kilometer, forming a large net on the surface of the planet. There is oxygen on the planet for people to breathe. The oxygen content is extremely high, there is no toxin, and there is no need to wear a space suit. And no radiation, substances harmful to the human body, etc. have been found for the time being, so the protective cover is not currently required.


    Captain Jimmy has already made a division on the spaceship in advance. Everyone is divided into five groups and set off. Ryan and Amy said to pay attention to safety and then followed the team. They went all the way south, and the final destination was a lake, reaching the lake. Bo will then reverse the direction and return to the starting point from another road to gather.


    The captain of the team numbered 5 is called Derrick Hall, red-haired and blue-eyed. He is a major. His status is under Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy. I don''t want him missing any parts when I go back, and I don''t want his panic to cause us unnecessary trouble."


    The others burst out laughing.


    The blond, blue-eyed beauty with a wavy body wrapped in a combat uniform smiled and said, "Derrick, leave the little one to me, and make sure that there will be no mistakes when you go back."


    "Harriet, please don''t drain him. If the little baby is lonely, come to see brother."


    "Bah." The hot Harriet directly gave the **** of a gun to the ranting team member. "Young man, your baby doesn''t have as long as your aunt''s fingers, so don''t worry."


    "Have you seen it, Harry?" asked the bearded man chewing on the stalk. "Break up?"


    Harriet flicked her long hair, "I''ve been with you guys for a long time. I haven''t seen any bird before. I know the size through my pants, so I still need to strip it all off? Eugene, it''s not tested yet. Put the grass stalk in your mouth, say it early if you''re going to die, and I''ll give you a bullet."


    At first, the mean-spirited young man made a face of embarrassment, and shrank to the back. The soldiers who are only in the second stage can''t do the old fried dough sticks who have been in the army for a long time. Don''t look at a woman and feel like a bully. Worse than men.


    As for the bearded Eugene, he froze instantly. The environment here is too good, exactly like the mother planet of the earth, and he made a taboo when he first came.


    The cheerful and straightforward Derrick is not as direct and harmless as he seems, "Eugene remembers it, remember to write a check when you go back."


    "I''m doing the right thing, keep my mouth shut for me, let''s go." Derrick waved one arm, the smile on his face was instantly retracted, and rushed out like an unsheathed steel knife, followed by the team members.


    And Ryan, who was taken care of at the beginning, pulled up his camouflage mask, covering his face below the eyes, and his warm eyes were covered with vigor. If someone who knew him appeared now, he would definitely not recognize this man with a restrained blade. It''s Ryan Smith.


    Nodding towards Harriet, Ryan moved at a speed no lower than that of a regular soldier.


    Harriet raised her eyebrows, her red lips twitched and she gave a low smile. The captain really missed the point.


    Planet U167 has not produced intelligent creatures, and everything remains in a state of ignorance. It has endless grasslands, calm and deep lakes, dense and towering forests, boundless deserts, silver-covered ice fields, wet and watery swamps, and boundless vast The sea...and all kinds of animals and dangers lurking in the boundless landscape.


    It was too much like the home planet Earth, and while walking in it, Ryan felt in a trance that he was walking in the forest of the home planet.


    After passing through a kilometer of grassland, they entered the forest. The low shrubs were struggling to grow in the sunlight given by the tall trees, and the light was projected through the dense branches and leaves into thousands of light spots that fell on the ground. On the ground, layers of fallen leaves are stacked, and the microstrips are undulating when stepped on, and the humus is very thick. There were traces of long-shaped creatures swimming on the ground, Derrick gestured with his finger, "The initial conclusion is that it is a python. The head and tail are estimated to be ten meters long and twenty centimeters thick. Snakes are hidden masters in the forest, everyone pay attention. ."


    Everyone understood through gestures that in this environment, too many words were not needed to adjust the so-called atmosphere.


    They didn''t come for a quick march, but to collect what they found along the way, including flora, fauna, minerals, fungi, and more.


    With live ammunition and well-equipped teams, they are not afraid of the overlord Zerg running rampant in the universe, let alone the primitive creatures of a primitive planet. But there is nothing wrong with sailing the boat carefully, and being more careful.


    "Eugene, Jiremy collect humus, Harriet, you take that little chicken to collect moss on the tree, Julian, Joris..." Dioclete assigned tasks one by one, even Ryan, a non-staff I also have my own work. I collect the moss on the trees that I can easily reach. If there are small creatures on the moss, such as things similar to snails, I will also bring them back.


    "The way you cover your face is very different from before." Harriet, who was always vigilant, watched Ryan take a piece of moss with tweezers and put it in the sampling bag. Looking at his pattern, his black hair was soft, He is a gentle man and a considerate husband. "How old are you, are you married?"


    The bearded Eugene glanced at Ryan, "He''s not for you."


    Harriet rolled her eyes, "How do you know if you don''t try."


    Ryan was embarrassed. It was the first time that a **** beauty tried to speak so bluntly. He stammered: "I-I''m married."


    "Haha, Harry, you have no chance."


    Harriet shrugged not disappointed, "It''s rare to meet a man like you now, shy, gentle, yet sharp under the gentle, as mysterious as your black hair. Don''t think about developing a sweetness on the ship. love?"


    After speaking, Harriet bullied her, her plump **** almost touching Ryan.


    Ryan took two steps back staggeringly. He suddenly raised the **** and made two noises. The eyes of the others changed suddenly and looked at Ryan indifferently.


    Ryan looked back and calmly retracted the weapon.


    "God, when did it approach, we..." Fizzy and frizzy, that is, the second-stage soldier Jiremy suddenly silenced and stopped talking rashly. Saying it out, it''s a bit embarrassing for the regular army.


    Half a meter away from Captain Derrick, a creature with a green body that looked like a mantis twitched to the ground, and died completely within a second or two. The creature''s pair of forelimbs as sharp as knives can cut off a person''s head with a single wave. No one knows where it came from before being beaten to death, except Ryan.


    Derrick looked at Ryan deeply, "Thank you."


    Ryan nodded and continued the movements in his hands. Three pieces of moss taken from different tree trunks and heights were written with notes and sent to the collection box. He was not complacent or complacent because he killed a creature that was not found by regular soldiers, nor was he underestimated or ridiculed by others. While indignant and complaining, he was always neither humble nor arrogant, doing what he should do.


    That calm back reveals the confidence of the strong.


    The rest of the team put aside their contempt and began to look at this non-staff mechanical restorer who came from the logistics. They realized that this guy would be a burden but a help.


    "In that hand just now, he should be better than Jimmy Ray." Eugene, the captain''s deputy, said in a low voice.


    Derrick collected the mantis-like creatures and said, "No."


    "No, it''s weaker than the rookie in the second phase?"


    Derrick stood up and said, "He''s no worse than you and me."


    "This¡­"


    Derrick had the pleasure of meeting his opponent, "He will be a good fighter, it''s a pity to stay in the logistics."


    The team continued to move forward, collecting samples from different locations in the forest one after another. At noon, they passed through the forest. During this period, they encountered a gurgling stream and saw a few small animals drinking water by the water, some half-human tall. A butterfly-winged animal with a fluffy body like a black ball, distinct from its bright blue wings.


    There are also story-high, horned herbivores with small birds perched on their backs.


    There are beautifully colored mushrooms growing in damp places, and the mushrooms have small white spots on the surface, which are definitely not edible.


    They carry a detector with them, which can determine whether the things they have touched are poisonous. In a preliminary judgment, no one dares to put unfamiliar food from a strange planet into their mouths without a thorough test.


    After walking out of the forest, the sun shines unreservedly, and it is not hot. It is spring in the Z area of ??U167, the season of recovery of all things, and it is more convenient to witness the biodiversity.


    With a chef''s intuition, Ryan found some single-sided mushrooms in the grass, and opened the soil to find some plant roots. When digging, a team member accidentally broke a root nodule, revealing white and dense flesh. Fragrance.


    There was also a rather unremarkable tree, which Ryan and Harriet were responsible for collecting the branches and leaves, digging up a little rhizome, and if they saw a seedling, dig one. However, Ryan keenly felt that there was something wrong with the protrusions on the dry trunk. A knife cut open the surface, revealing the white and tender pulp, which immediately attracted ants lingering at the root of the tree. This is a fruit with a lot of sugar. poison.


    The taste is quite enticing, with sweet peach notes.


    If it weren''t for the soldiers who had to abide by the military regulations, Ryan, whose saliva was irritated by the taste, would definitely put the pulp into his mouth, which must be delicious.


    Ryan felt that he should be an interstellar explorer and discover all kinds of things that can be eaten and used.


    "Haha, we really found a treasure." Harriet laughed boldly, and quickly collected fruits and ants whose abdomens became large and crystal clear after sucking the juice, "We used to see what we collected and what was useful. There are not many things, and there are not many points to be exchanged at all.¡±


    Points are a popular reward in the military, and when accumulated to a certain amount, they can be exchanged for physical objects or even star coins. During planetary exploration missions, the more valuable things you find¡ªmedical, military, edible, etc.¡ªthe more points you earn.


    Derrick also laughed, put down his prejudice, and saw that Ryan was more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "I still have the vision and chose Ryan to come and partner with us."


    Harriet dismantled the platform, "At the beginning, they said they were rookies."


    "Haha." Derrick was not annoyed, but said, "It''s not that I didn''t see it clearly at first, but then my eyes widened. If Ryan were a chicken, we would all be cooing in the chicken coop."


    Derrick put away his smile and looked at Ryan, "Welcome to Sergeant Ryan Smith to join our team. I''m sorry for what I said at the beginning, please forgive me."


    Under the leadership of the captain, the others also put down what they were holding and solemnly apologized to Ryan.


    Ryan looked at the crowd and said, "I accept the apology, am I not already part of the team? Nice to meet everyone."


    "Yes, it''s been our brother for a long time."


    To prove himself with his strength, Ryan has always done well.


    Not only the ground action team, but also the mecha combat team are responsible for this mission to explore the planet. There is one mecha player in each area. The Z area is a bit special. There are two here, and one of them is the black code name zero. That is, General Dalton, the supreme commander of the Xingtian Ship.


    Leading the pack, Auston was always at the forefront with the soldiers.


    Unbeknownst to Squad 5, Code Zero had followed them all the way.


    In the cockpit of Code Zero, behind Auston, Blair, who was wearing a white coat and reading a book with his legs crossed, whistled, "It''s amazing, you won the trust of the team members in less than half a day, your young man is very charming. "


    Auston looked at Ryan, who was surrounded by crowds in the distance, and said with a chuckle, "I said, he''s very good."

 Chapter 9： All the good stuff for you

    The whole black code name Zero is hidden in the tall trees, overlooking the crowd outside the forest.


    Blair took a tube of mango-flavored nutrient and ate it slowly. The taste of the nutrient was similar to overcooked rice porridge. In order to increase the taste, he would add granules that were not completely broken. Muddy water.


    "Wow, what kind of guy with an underdeveloped brain came up with this taste. It''s obvious that the meat is turned into the taste of mango, and his sense of taste is disabled." Blair spit out the straw in disgust, and lowered his head to look at the food. The box did not have a normal taste, so disappointed.


    "Oh my God, what kind of brains are those foodies, why are they vying to make fruit-flavored meat." Blair sadly found that the mango-flavored nutritional supplement turned out to be the most acceptable flavor for him, as for the brick-like Compressed cookies, there is no desire to eat.


    Lying weakly in his seat, Blair said feebly, "I''m going to starve to death on nutritional supplements. Auston, you should talk to the logistics staff and get some normal-flavored nutritional supplements."


    "This batch was distributed directly from above."


    Blair snorted twice, "It must be someone who is related to find the way, the military''s military supplies procurement is the bargaining chip in their basket."


    "Blair, you said you want to conduct a field trip to U167." Auston ignored Blair''s complaints.


    Blair held up the e-book to cover his face. "I haven''t found anything worth going down and looking at."


    Auston smiled helplessly, and continued to look in the direction Ryan and the others were. All unexplored planets in the area where he is stationed belong to the property of the Golden Crusade. By exploring these unknown planets, discovering useful things, evaluating the value of the planets, you can consider whether to list the planets for sale.


    This is the result of the game between the army and the Imperial House of Representatives.


    The military expenditure given by the House of Representatives is far less than the military expenditure. After many communications, threats, inducements, and protests, the current result has been achieved.


    After the newly discovered planet is listed for sale, the army will hand over 20% of the income to the country, and the rest will be owned by the army, which can be said to be a huge profit. Therefore, what the legions, including the Golden Crusade, like to do while patrolling the border, is to explore unknown planets and find things of value.


    "What is your little man doing?" Blair, who had eaten a few mouthfuls of mango-flavored meat puree nutritional supplements, was suspicious of his life and found that Ryan on the ground made an unusual move. The man brought a portable stove and was cooking Noodle? !


    "Auston, let''s go down, I''ve found something to study." Blair pushed up his glasses, raised the corners of his mouth and showed an interesting smile.


    Auston looked at him without objection, "Okay."


    Noon is lunch time. Super soldiers are not made of iron and steel. They only need batteries to live. They need to rest and eat. On the open flat ground 500 meters away from the forest, Diocletian signaled everyone to rest. Everyone worked together to clean up a camp, sat down and prepared to drink some water and nutrients. There was forty minutes of rest time.


    Harriet took a tube of peach-flavored nutritional supplements. The ingredients package clearly stated that there were fish, chicken, and various vegetables in it. Calories...fat...carbohydrate...protein...nutritious and full of calories, one tube can be It is a must-have choice for travel away from home.


    Looking at it with disgust, then another look, Harriet reluctantly put it into her mouth.


    "Every time I go on a mission, I miss the restaurant on the ship. The flavored dried shark made by old Bob is also delicious compared to the nutritional supplements."


    "Forget it, compared to the smelly dried shark, I''d better eat compressed dry food." The bearded Eugene tore open a package of compressed dry food with his teeth, revealing the brown dry food that was shiny but hard as a stone. If you bite directly with your teeth, you should suspect that your teeth will fall out. "I think old Bob is a good cook if he doesn''t make dried sharks. His roast lamb is really delicious."


    "It''s delicious and the ingredients are very fragrant. I like the crispy shell of the roast lamb the most. It''s crunchy and oily. The layer of sesame sprinkled on it will make a sound when you bite it." Harriet swallowed a mouthful of water, the tip of her nose seemed to smell it. When it comes to the aroma of roast lamb, "I lick my fingers after eating, it''s all aroma. By the way, lamb trotters are also delicious. The meat in the foot ring is my favorite."


    "Gudong."


    Everyone could not help swallowing saliva.


    It makes the nutrients and compressed dry food in the hand even more unpalatable.


    Lane in the corner didn''t hear what they were saying, he was thinking about what to eat for lunch, whether it was noodles or rice, or wontons would be good too.


    Lane took off his backpack, took out a folding stove, and opened it up to be a pot for marching. The pot was made of solid fuel found on a certain planet. A large piece of grapes can last for three days. How to use it It is also very simple and safe. It can burn when exposed to oxygen, and it can be extinguished when isolated from oxygen, and its properties are stable.


    Ryan poured a bottle of water into the pot, opened the valve at the bottom of the stove, air entered, and a small piece of black fuel suddenly appeared in a fire, with amazing heat.


    The fire tongue licked the bottom of the pot, and small bubbles began to appear in the water, the bubbles began to grow, and gradually the pure water began to boil. Ryan put the noodles in, along with dehydrated vegetables. After the pot comes out, just put the meat sauce he made in advance and mix it, it will be a very delicious mixed noodles.


    Ryan suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the silence around him. He looked around quickly and saw a group of people looking at him eagerly, and some saliva was about to fall. As a half-fighter, Ryan knew vigilance and did a good job. His intuition was always accurate, and there was no danger nearby, so he didn''t draw his weapon.


    Harriet currently has the best relationship with Ryan, so she rubs up against him and asks, "What are you doing?"


    "Mixed noodles." Ryan motioned for everyone to look.


    Dehydrated vegetables can''t compare to fresh, but don''t worry too much about the nutrient loss during the task. When exposed to water, the dehydrated vegetables begin to fill with water and stretch out. There are zucchini slices, tomatoes, lettuce, lettuce, lettuce, cabbage and diced carrots. This kind of dehydrated vegetables is sold separately in the kitchen, and the variety is very complete. Ryan bought the one he liked.


    Seeing that the noodles were almost done, everyone didn''t express any further except to ask a question. Lane took everyone''s eyes and fished the cooked noodles into the bowl, leaving no vegetable in the soup. Putting down the bowl, Ryan took out a packet of meat sauce from the bag under all the attention, and threw it directly into the bowl. Under the action of heat, the outer layer similar to the plastic packaging melted naturally, and the aroma of the meat sauce was unreserved. It radiated out and entered everyone''s nasal cavity.


    "It smells good," Harriet murmured.


    Eugene: "It must be delicious."


    Captain Derrick, "It''s better than compressed dry food and better than nutritional supplements."


    Suddenly, Derrick shouted, "Sgt. Smith."


    Ryan put down the bowl, stood up and waited for the order, "Yes."


    "Sergeant, we are on a mission, not a picnic. Who is allowed to come with stoves and food."


    "Report Colonel, Chapter 5, Ground Operations of the Military Code, Article 36, Article 12 stipulates that the food carried by soldiers during their exploration of unknown planets on the ground includes but is not limited to nutritional supplements and compressed dry food. The appendix clarifies that uniforms can be carried. One standard stove and some food are provided to facilitate the improvement of rations during ground operations and to ensure the physical and mental health of soldiers."


    Derrick paused for a while, and quickly opened the personal terminal to open the military code stored in it. He found that there were such regulations, and the appendix at the end of the article clearly stipulated what the portable stove system should look like, and the food to be carried is not. What can be, such as no odor, no bone spurs, no hindrance to others, etc.


    Others were also checking, and Jimmy Lei shouted in surprise. The little soldier who was only in the second phase was so stunned and startled, "He actually memorized the military code, God."


    The old soldiers looked at each other in dismay. The military code has more than 5,000 pages, 13 categories, and tens of thousands of regulations, covering all aspects of the soldiers'' combat life. I can even take exams, but now it''s getting more and more loose, and gradually I only need to know a general idea.


    "Brilliant." Eugene looked at the display on his personal terminal, then looked at Ryan, and sighed in admiration.


    Captain Derrick coughed lightly, and glanced at Ryan''s backpack inadvertently, "Sergeant, what other food did you bring?"


    "There are also rice, wontons, ham, etc., which are my personal dry food for the five-day ground operation."


    In this operation, each team has four days of exploration time. Just in case, Ryan has prepared an extra day of dry food.


    "Sergeant, it''s all done."


    It was not what Derrick said, nor what other people in the team said, although this was their heartfelt voice. Unfamiliar voice, everyone looked over to the place where the voice came from, and saw the black mecha moving from far to near. After landing, the cockpit opened. General Dalton came out first, and several beautiful and wonderful vertical jumps reached the ground. Then the talent who just spoke looked a little embarrassed and landed with the help of the code-named Zero AI.


    It was a young man in a white coat, looking very abstinent.


    "General." Everyone has it, standing at attention and salute. "Colonel."


    Auston returned the salute, "Hello everyone."


    Blair is not so particular. As a colonel, he is not a system with ordinary soldiers. After simply returning the salute, he turned his attention to the noodles that Ryan hadn''t had time to eat, and there were already lumps of noodles, "What is that?"


    Ryan replied, "Colonel, that''s bolognese."


    "Show me." The pale palm stretched out, as if with the taste of the end.


    Ryan didn''t go to see Auston on purpose, and brought the noodles to Blair''s hands. Blair smelled the noodles, smiled at Auston inexplicably, and said, "It''s delicious, Sergeant, now for you. An opportunity to help your comrades, make all the food in your backpack for everyone to taste."


    Others in the team made eye contact, and felt that it was not very good to eat the rations that Ryan carefully prepared.


    Ryan didn''t hesitate, "Yes, Colonel."


    Five days of dry food for one person will definitely not meet the needs of the thirteen people present, so Ryan tries to make sure that everyone has a share. Don''t worry about not having so many tableware, teammates have water bottles with them, and they can be used as bowls after modification. No chopsticks, knife and fork? Also don''t worry, they will get along for the sake of food.


    Auston sat on the rock and looked at the personal terminal. As the leader of the bottom warriors, he would only fear him, fear him, and stay far away from him. On the other hand, Blair had already mixed into the team and tasted all kinds of food. Auston is used to it. He only integrates into it when he is fighting and training with the mecha players.


    A bowl was brought to the front.


    Auston looked up, followed the hand holding Wo, and saw Ryan''s gentle face.


    Ryan blinked at Auston, "General, please have a meal."


    Auston couldn''t help but soften his heart, "Thank you, Sergeant Ryan."


    Lane lowered his voice and said, "The beef soup I made contains sliced ??beef, quick-soaked vermicelli, shiitake mushrooms, dried tofu, dehydrated vegetables, and an egg."


    The rice soaked is made of rice that Ryan has cooked in advance. It is packaged and the air is evacuated. When cooking, it can be put into the water directly. The rice is soft and grainy, and the soup is full. Lane also carefully brought the vacuum-packed thick soup cubes, the only one, and made it into rice, and the vacuum-packed egg after frying was also the only one.


    Ryan gave Auston all the good stuff.


    "what did you eat?"


    Lane said, "I''ve already eaten that bowl of noodles just now, and I''m very full." Lane won''t waste the bowl of noodles, he solved it by himself.


    "You too," said Auston embarrassedly, his first time doing it, showing intimacy where there were other people.


    Ryan was inspired, and his heart was filled with joy, which was better than eating a big meal. However, the relationship between the two of them is still a secret. Before Auston is not ready to announce it, he will pay attention to his balance.


    Blair, who was running around, suddenly appeared, "Oh, the treatment of generals is just different."

 Chapter 10： little man (catch bugs)

    Everyone''s eyes came over, and their throats rolled along. If it wasn''t for Auston''s identity, they would definitely rush over to grab a bite, so that those who saw it would have a share.


    That bowl of soaked rice was very tempting just because of its appearance. The omelette lying on it was still soft. As long as the chopsticks were gently poked, the golden egg liquid slowly flowed out. Paofan looks like a fried egg and a few slices of dehydrated beef. There is no oily surface on the surface. It looks very dull, but the fragrance wafting out is like chicken soup. It always makes people feel that there is still a full meat buried under the rice. Big drumsticks.


    Derrick glared at his teammates and asked them to look away, not to be embarrassed in front of the general, as if the ship''s restaurant mistreated their three meals a day.


    "Lion''s recipes seem more delicious." Harriet swallowed and looked at Ryan more eagerly. "Eugene, if Ryan is not married, I will definitely pursue him."


    "I can learn to cook."


    Harriet looked at Jimmy Ray, and the second-stage soldier Jimmy Ray, who only dared to talk, gradually blushed in Harriet''s playful eyes, and said in a rough voice, "I''m much better than Ryan, I''m better than Ryan. He''s tall and powerful, more masculine than he looks."


    "More men?" Harriet looked critically at Jimmy Ray.


    Jimmy Ray raised his chin, pointed to the cyan beard stubble on it and said, "Man, this is what a man tastes like. Lane doesn''t have a single beard on his chin, what is it, a man should have a beard, like Big Brother Eugene."


    Eugene touched his chin and was very satisfied with his beard. In order to maintain his beard, he put a lot of effort into maintaining his beard, which was even more troublesome than women taking care of long hair.


    Harriet snorted, touched her chin and looked at Ryan who was not far away, "A warm man is what a woman needs."


    "Harriet." Eugene called out speechlessly.


    Harriet responded, "Huh?"


    "I remember you said that your gene sequence is Y, and you are a pure man like us."


    "So, a wild, conquering love." Harriet smiled meaningfully, "I conquered him."


    "..." Jimmy Lei moved to the side, intuitively telling him that Harriet at this moment was very dangerous.


    Blair looked at Auston, or rather the soup in Auston''s hands, with pitiful anticipation in his eyes.


    "Just one bite, just one bite, and taste it." Blair stretched out his finger and poked Auston''s arm, "Just taste it, he often cooks it for you anyway, so I''ll eat it once in a while."


    "Don''t you have it?" Auston looked at Blair helplessly, there was really no way to get this friend.


    "It''s different, the one you have in your hand looks more delicious."


    Ryan watched the interaction between the two of them. He thought Auston would share the rice, but heard Auston say, "No, Blair can''t, it''s mine."


    Blair twitched the corners of his mouth, "It''s completely different from what I thought, what I asked for in the past, you will give."


    "This one is different."


    Blair smiled, unfolded his white coat and sat down next to Auston, "That''s how it should be, it''s my own that never let anyone else get in the way." The voice heard said: "Little men are very popular."


    Ryan didn''t hear it, and he was delighted by Auston''s reaction.


    After the short break, the team continued to move forward. The codename Zero did not follow along. As the coach, Auston had already given himself extra grace by following him for one morning.


    The next itinerary was a near miss, and Ryan relied on his sensitive sense of food and planting to discover many edible things.


    There are many ugly knots on the tall trees. By prying off the bark outside these knots, you can pick the chestnut-like fruit. After opening it with a laser, the pulp inside is floury. Lane pinched it. A little bit of determination can be made into various flour products like flour.


    There are stick-shaped rhizomes with arm lengths under the palm-high grass, and when broken, they have a sugarcane-like texture and a sweet taste.


    When the huge leaf floating in the water is lifted, the bottom of the leaf is full of fruit pods the size of fists. After opening, it has small pulp like pomegranate grains. After squeezing it open, the slightly sour smell makes everyone smell it. Direct current, like eating ten appetizing small pickled cucumbers, very much need a large bowl of white rice to relieve the hunger in the belly.


    ...


    ...


    With all these, along the way, Ryan discovered many plants and animals that can be eaten and used. When it comes to animals, I have to mention the worm pupae hanging on the branches, which are ugly, with a layer of mold-like green hair and a disgusting sour odor.


    After Harriet put on the mask, she took a pair of tweezers and placed it in the sampling bag.


    However, Ryan found something special. After opening it deliberately, it revealed the tender white worm meat inside. It was very rich in protein at first glance.


    If they were put into the sampling bag as a simple specimen, they would definitely miss the integration point.


    Lane is the mobile scanner that finds the food, and there''s almost nothing to escape his eyes.


    It took a day longer than expected for Derrick''s team to return to the gathering place. They were the last team to return and had already made everyone wait for twelve hours.


    Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy frowned tightly, "Major Derrick Hall, what did you encounter took so much time, several hours later than the normal gathering time."


    Derrick Hall saluted and replied, "Reporting to Lieutenant Colonel, we have gained too much along the way and delayed the time. It is our fault that we did not follow the discipline. But we have found many valuable animals and plants, one of which is hidden underground. It took us three hours to unearth this item at a depth of ten meters." In other words, if they hadn''t discovered this item at the end, they would have been able to return to the gathering place at the last time without breaking the rules. .


    Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy''s eyes swept around the faces of everyone in Derrick''s team, and suddenly found that the dispensable logistics soldier stood in the middle of the team, very prominent, and the other team members did not express dissatisfaction.


    "What is it?"


    "General!" Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy responded first, standing at attention and salute.


    All have: "General!"


    Code Zero landed, Auston fell from the mecha to the ground after a few vertical jumps, and slowly approached Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy. With a friendly smile, he looked at the tall thing behind Derrick''s team, " You have brought so many things, and you have gained a lot, which is very good."


    Derrick and others were excited. As the captain, Derrick said: "This is what we should do. Sergeant Ryan Smith helped a lot during this exploration process, and the last thing was discovered by Sergeant."


    Derrick is really a good person, and he doesn''t take credit.


    Ryan came out, "It''s everyone''s credit, I can''t find that much by myself."


    "It''s all good." Auston encouraged everyone and raised the corner of his mouth at Ryan, a smile that only his angle could see.


    Ryan clenched his fists happily and said loudly: "General, U167 contains huge energy, I suggest not to sell it on the market, but to develop it independently." This is not a special case, but there are many precedents, the entire Eastern Region of the Empire , Where the Golden Crusaders patrol, there are no less than ten planets independently developed by the Legion, and without exception, they are not places where a large number of minerals are stored, and a large number of precious animals and plants are stored.


    Lane''s words attracted the attention of those who didn''t know. If it wasn''t for discipline, he would have been whispering.


    Auston raised his eyebrows slightly, but he did not get a positive answer after asking, and no one took the initiative to lift the canvas covering the pile of things. "It''s time for all the exploration ground operations teams to gather on the ship. Bring the things to the ship and hand them over to Dr. Blair."


    "Yes." Ryan, Derrick and others saluted.


    When everyone got on the ship at a young age, someone curiously asked Ryan what they brought and why it could improve the U167''s grade. Ryan smiled and didn''t say anything. He looked very gentle, but he wasn''t a fool. He would not say anything about the financial affairs of the Legion without the approval of the leader.


    After boarding the ship, Ryan and Derrick used a handling robot to carry the discovered objects to Dr. Blair. Oston and Blair had been waiting in the laboratory for a few minutes.


    "Major, Sergeant, don''t be so nervous, just relax." Blair, wearing a white coat, stood in front of the huge training cabin. There were many internal organs floating in the training cabin, and they were moving bulging like jellyfish.


    Derrick and Ryan, who have experienced wars and fought **** battles with Zerg, can easily recognize that those internal organs belong to Zerg...


    There are also many cultivation cabins around, including whole male Zerg, human heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, and half a man. The reason why it is half is because it was cut vertically from the middle, and only half of it has been preserved.


    Ryan knew the man, the leader of the pirates who had been rampant for a while and caused disaster on the frontier. Now that Ryan knows, half the body is left...


    In such an environment, being able to calm down is really a manifestation of strong psychological quality.


    Derrick quickly talked about the discovery process and the role of the plants that were excavated. After reporting, he looked at the ground and waited for the officer to release him.


    "Since it was Ryan who discovered it, let Ryan stay, Lieutenant Colonel Derrick, you can leave." Blair put his hands in his pockets, glanced at Auston teasingly, and said the above.


    Derrick felt amnesty, stood at attention with his heels close together, saluted and stepped back, giving Ryan a self-sufficient look: I''m sorry, brother, he couldn''t bear it and retreated first.


    When the hatch of the laboratory was closed, Blair immediately showed his prototype, revealing his "tail", and tore off the white cloth on the table, "Come on, the little man in Auston, make us something to eat."


    Ryan almost choked on his own saliva. What a nice man in Auston, why should he be smaller!

 Chapter 11： Dedicated (catch bugs)

    Few people come to the laboratory on the Xingtian ship. It is not forbidding others to enter, but there are various terrifying legends circulating on the ship. The legends have a basis. After each battle, the broken bodies of the enemy are collected and sent to the is the laboratory. Dr. Blair is the chief medical officer on the ship. He often treats the soldiers in the infirmary. His face covered with a mask can''t see the expression, but the love for human tissue in his eyes is frightening.


    In the culture cabin around the laboratory, the organs of the Zerg that have been separated from the body still have a certain activity, moving slowly in the thick liquid, and some compound eyes even drag a tail-like blood vessel close to the inner wall of the culture cabin. Do your best to see what''s going on outside.


    Ryan withdrew his gaze, focused on the movements of his hands, split the big fish head in half, washed them, put them in a large round plate, covered them with seasonings such as chopped peppers, and put them in the steamer. Dr. Blair''s laboratory is very complete with all kinds of kitchen utensils, but observing this doctor, it is not like someone who can cook, these kitchen utensils are more like...


    Ryan stopped his scattered thoughts in time, closed the steamer and cooked three or four more dishes. After finishing the work at hand, while waiting for the steamed, roasted or stewed dishes to be cooked, Ryan looked at Auston and looked at Blair by the way, they were looking at the things brought from U167, which completely changed the world. Something of planetary value.


    "This is a fungus, non-toxic and edible. It is rich in a large amount of mineral elements, amino acids, and multivitamins... God, what kind of magic mushroom is this? It is the most nutritious and most nutritious edible plant I know. All-round, it is simply a concentrated nutritional supplement, and..." Blair brought the cut mushroom cross-section close to the tip of his nose and smelled it with enjoyment, "The taste has a woody fragrance, maybe it will change after cooking."


    Auston stood on one side, his slender fingers took an unnamed fungus, a black, irregular sphere with a white snow pattern on the cross-section after being cut.


    "Just being rich in nutrients is not enough to improve the evaluation level of U167." He said very impressively, and did not give unusual attention to these fungi because they were discovered by Ryan.


    Ryan was about to explain when DiDi Di Di''s machine beeped, and a note with lines of various colors was slowly spit out. Blair took it over and opened his eyes in surprise, "No, Auston, I think it should be Pay more attention to the development of U167.¡±


    "Why?" Auston walked to Blair''s side and looked at the test note together.


    Blair excitedly took the data strip and showed it to Allston, "There is ¦Õ3 in it."


    In the interstellar era, human beings were exposed to cosmic radiation, often accompanied by genetic instability, and the direct consequence was a reduction in fertility. Even for the most genetically matched couples, having a child is a combination of hard work and luck bestowed by God.


    The genetic instability caused by radiation is medically called ¦Õ3 element deficiency. The disease rate for the entire empire is over 30%, and the disease rate for soldiers who float in space all year round is even more than 50%. It is a kind of trouble. A disease that affects the future of mankind throughout the empire.


    "The content of every 500 grams is 0.6 micrograms." Those undulating lines can only be understood by professionals, and Auston read the final summary.


    "Don''t underestimate this 0.6 micrograms. The standard content of ¦Õ3 elements in normal people is between 0.255 micrograms and 0.3 micrograms. This little fungus has more content than humans."


    Auston immediately understood the value, "Hope Star!"


    "Yes, Star of Hope, the Western Legion found an octopus in the ocean of this planet. Each ton can extract 1 microgram of ¦Õ3 element, and it was named Star of Hope by the empire." Blair turned the little fungus on his hand. Ball, "This fungal ball found by U167 is much more powerful than those hard-to-catch octopuses."


    On the Star of Hope, only the wild deep-sea giant octopus has the ¦Õ3 element. The artificially farmed octopus loses this feature, and can only be made into a paste to make those strange-taste nutrients.


    "Lane, talk about the process of discovering the fungus ball." As the legion''s coach, Auston has already started planning the development of U167. Looking at Ryan standing at the table, a gentle and shy man with black hair and brown eyes, he was still wearing the military uniform for ground operations. .


    Under the gaze of Allston, Lane recounted the whole process of discovering the fungus ball. On the way back, we passed through a dry river with cracked lines running vertically and horizontally in the river. The widest crack is three fingers wide, and the underfoot is the most easily overlooked place. Ryan is careful and observant. Some shellfish hidden in the silt were found ten centimeters away.


    Throwing an exploration robot the size of a pearl into the gap, the small robot continued to go deep into the ground, and the gap was more than ten meters deep, so the existence of the fungus ball was discovered.


    Of course, the small testers they carry with them cannot test the existence of ¦Õ3 elements, but can only test that the bacteria **** are rich in a large amount of trace elements.


    "There is a wild edible fungus called black truffle on the Earth''s home planet. The fungus **** found on U167 are very similar to black truffles. Black truffles are very popular in high-end restaurants in the empire, but because of the changes in the geological conditions of the home planet, black truffles The annual output is only 1,000 kilograms, which can be consumed by a high-end restaurant on the Central Planet in a year, but unfortunately they can''t get so much."


    Ryan''s family is a farmer, so he knows the market of various plants very well. Like thousands of farmers, his father tried to buy the mycelium of black truffle from the mother star for artificial cultivation, without exception, he failed. .


    Now, it has been recognized in the industry that black truffles cannot be cultivated artificially. Therefore, black truffles are called black gold, even though they are more expensive than gold.


    Lane did not expect that the mycospheres discovered by U167 would contain ¦Õ3 elements, a discovery far beyond his imagination. Just black truffles make U167 extremely valuable, and with the addition of the ¦Õ3 element, its value is even more immeasurable.


    Ryan is very happy that his discovery can help the entire legion and Auston.


    "Black truffles, interesting." Blair has absolutely no research on eating, he has seen chopped black truffles and top-quality foie gras together.


    "Sergeant Ryan."


    Ryan stood up subconsciously.


    "Your discovery is very important. After this discovery has been confirmed and verified, you will gain great military merit. Congratulations in advance, Lieutenant Ryan."


    Ryan''s eyes lit up, not only because he could improve his rank, but also because he was affirmed by Auston, who was especially excited for him.


    There was laughter from the side, and Blair was overjoyed, "You two don''t get along like this all the time, right? You two are husband and wife, so it''s a little fun."


    Ryan and Auston looked at each other, and the two who were being teased gradually became uncomfortable. It was not the embarrassment of being teased, but... A slight blush appeared on Auston''s face.


    The discovery of the ¦Õ3 element in the spheroid was a major event. In order to make sure that the discovery was not accidental, Auston immediately sent an action team to excavate the spheroid on U167. This is a special operation to determine the growth characteristics, distribution, and growth of the spheroid. Quantity and so on, excavate the fungal **** in different areas to analyze this, and confirm that the discovery of ¦Õ3 element is not accidental.


    Auston was busy, and Ryan couldn''t talk to him alone, and could only go back to the dormitory with some regrets. I saw Derrick Hall at the door of the dormitory. This man had changed into a clean training suit. He was less tired and dusty when he was in action, and he looked in good spirits.


    Lane realized with hindsight that he had been tossing around in U167 for nearly five days, and he was already disgraced, and he had been in front of Auston for so long!


    "Lane." Derrick found Ryan and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Captain." Ryan quickly put away his thoughts and asked what Derrick did to him.


    Derrick was a straightforward guy. He pointed to the door of the dormitory and said, "Don''t ask me to come in and sit."


    "I was negligent." Iris opened the door, and Ryan turned sideways and said, "Please come in."


    Seeing the situation in the dormitory, Derrick raised his eyebrows. Except for the three planting cabins that took up a lot of space, this dormitory was too simple.


    After Ryan invited Derrick to sit down, he first went to the bathroom to wash his face and wash his hands to take care of himself. Then he went to the kitchen to open the strawberries that he picked a few days before the refrigerator, cut a few and put them in the soda water, a simple and beautiful strawberry soda. The water is done successfully, and it is good for entertaining guests.


    After taking the soda, Derrick had to admit that Ryan was a very personable person. It would be nice if he entertained his comrades and stuffed a bottle of iced drink, so he wouldn''t bother to prepare any soda. "Lane, are you interested in entering the War Department?"


    Derrick explained his intentions straight to the point. He was here to dig people. Ryan was too incompetent to stay in the logistics. He is an excellent fighter. He should be in a place where he can exert his abilities, not buried in the logistics department all day long. Deal with trivia. He asked when he came, and Ryan actually stayed in the kitchen for ten years before he came to Xingtian Ship. Ten years in the kitchen haven''t diminished Ryan''s spirit at all, which shows how much effort he has to spend in private to train and improve himself.


    "Staying in the war department, you can use the abilities of a soldier and tap more of your own potential." Derrick lobbied, "As a fighter, you should go deep into the battlefield and throw blood and blood in order to protect the family and the country."


    After listening to him finish, Ryan expressed his opinion, "Sorry, I have no plan to enter the War Department."


    "Why?" Could it be that he exercised his body and worked hard to improve his individual soldier ability, not to enter the battlefield?


    "My goal now is to be a mech restorer," Lane said.


    "Is it possible to become a restorer with the code name zero?"


    Ryan is restrained, this is what he thinks in his heart, but Derrick broke it. With pursed lips, Ryan didn''t speak, but not speaking would mean acquiescence.


    Derrick slapped his forehead, "The combat brigade can also fight side by side with the general."


    "Sorry, I''ve made up my mind."


    "I won''t give up." Derrick didn''t say that it was too difficult to become an exclusive restorer, so it might as well be easier to change jobs. "I wish you success too."


    "thanks."


    Before leaving, Derrick: "Ryan, with your ability, you shouldn''t be assigned to the kitchen."


    Ryan smiled lightly, "Unintentionally offended my classmates." Because he was too good in school, he was used by others to become a member of the kitchen after graduation and joined the army. His family has no power or power, so they have a small planting star. They can''t change places for themselves, and they can''t protest, so they can only bear it.


    Derrick understood instantly and held Ryan''s shoulder comfortingly, "Xing Tianjing is fair enough under the leadership of the general. But there will inevitably be disputes between people. If you are in trouble, come to me, although I am a military rank. It''s not big, and the position is not high, but there are some relationships, so if you can help, it will definitely help."


    "thanks."


    "My brother doesn''t need to be so polite." After a few days of getting along, Derrick and Ryan have called him brothers. "Okay, no need to send it."


    Derrick went out and went back to the floor where his military service was. On the way to the elevator, he met General Auston.


    "General!" Derrick stood to the side and saluted, and when the general passed by, he muttered to himself, "What is the general doing at the back office? This direction is only for Ryan''s dormitory. Is it possible that he was looking for Ryan? I What are you thinking, how is it possible, Ryan and the general have met twice, so it''s not because of that bowl of noodles."

 Chapter 12： Lanes Peach

    "what are you doing?"


    Ryan, who was sitting cross-legged next to the planting cabin, turned his head to look at the door, and saw that the person who should be busy actually appeared here, and his eyes were full of surprises, "I found a wild strawberry in U167, and I dug up a few plants to bring back. I got the spacecraft, and the inspection room just notified me that the inspection passed, and it was sent over by a robot."


    The team members of the ground operation find something they are interested in on the planet they are exploring, and if they really want it, they can pick the samples and send them to the laboratory. The sample can then be owned by the individual.


    Ryan moved a stool and asked Allston to sit next to him. He had to plant the wild plants in the planting cabin as soon as possible. The plants have been out of the soil for nearly 20 hours since they were picked. The phenomenon of curling, it is like a puppy that was taken away from its mother.


    "The fruit was picked and tested. I deliberately picked a plant with a lot of fruit to dig it up, but I didn''t expect that none of it was left. It doesn''t look like a strawberry, but more like a raspberry. The fruit is small and smells a little sour. Melted in your mouth, creamy and silky, with a sweet aftertaste. I believe that after generations of breeding and domestication, it is possible to develop a very good strawberry variety.¡±


    According to the regulations, animals and plants on unfamiliar planets cannot be eaten during ground operations, so as to avoid poisoning and so on.


    How did Ryan know the taste of wild strawberries, it was a complete accident.


    "Probably the first plant I improved was strawberries. I''m very interested in strawberries, and I need to study them when I see them." Lane said while doing his hand movements without pausing at all, "When I lifted it up for research, a strawberry fell off. Into his mouth..." It disappeared very quickly, and it was too late for him to vomit.


    To this end, the team activated the emergency mechanism, stayed in place for half an hour, and made further action after confirming that he was in good health.


    Auston looked at the busy young man with his head down in front of him, the pain in his body and the troubles in his heart moved away from him in an instant. Hearing his ramble and purposeless gossip, a feeling of laziness emerged from the bottom of his heart. . He pushed the stool away, sat cross-legged beside him following Ryan''s movements, and tried to put his head on Ryan''s shoulders.


    "On the ground, you still have to be careful."


    Ryan''s digging stopped, the range of body movements became smaller, and the movements of his hands became more and more detailed. He smiled and said, "Well, I will definitely be more careful in the future. You, don''t worry."


    Not getting a response made Ryan a little disappointed, but not getting a response made him slightly happy. Not denying is the greatest affirmation.


    "I don''t have a professional inspection machine at hand, so I can''t determine the plant activity of wild strawberries. I can only try to cultivate them, hoping to cultivate strawberries that are suitable for import. The entrance of wild strawberries is still too sour, and the characteristics of ripening polarization are not very good. And the fruit is very small, you know, that fruit is like a soybean, and if I hadn''t been dealing with strawberries, I would have missed it."


    There are too few intersections in the lives of two people, and it is definitely not a good way to find topics from them. After finally being together again, Ryan didn''t want to be in a quiet silence, so he just talked in a jumbled manner, without any purpose or revolving around anything.


    "I raised a pony, which was bred from a cross between planet M and the pony of the mother planet. It was smaller than a golden retriever and had the same temperament as a puppy. I named him Chestnut because he I like to eat chestnuts the most, I like to eat them raw, and I also like to eat all kinds of small desserts made with chestnuts." Ryan talked about the situation at home and the trivial things in life, "Aunt Peggy can make chestnut muffins. Chestnut''s favorite, when it''s happy to eat it, it will squint its eyes and make a yo-yo-yo sound, and its tail will wiggle around."


    Auston chuckled, already imagining in his mind a little brown pony eating a chestnut-flavored pancake. After eating, he raised his head happily and let out a yo-yo-yo, revealing a mouth of white fangs, long, The tassel-like tail swung back and forth, and a pair of black eyes stared at the master, as if saying: one more, one more.


    "My parents planted a lot of plants according to the different seasons of the planting star, water and soil conditions, including tall banana trees. After cutting down, they cut the hard shell, and the edible inner core was a small carrot-sized piece. It tastes best when it is fried with the little black pork that he raised at home. The little black pig grows slowly, it is not suitable for large-scale farming, and cannot be promoted to the market, so it is raised and eaten at home." After speaking, Lane said embarrassedly, "I It''s tedious to say these things."


    "No, it''s interesting, I like it very much." Auston adjusted his posture and indulged himself in Ryan''s tenderness, "My life is very boring and boring, and can be summed up in a few words monotonously, learning, Train and pass the test.¡±


    Ryan felt a little distressed. Behind the success was hard work and sweat. The color of Auston''s childhood was not colorful at all.


    "It''s not those, let me tell you, although the planting stars in our house are not big and the geological conditions are not the best, the scenery is good. There is an inland sea in the northern hemisphere. In autumn, the leaves of the trees growing in the shallow sea will fade green and become beautiful. Reddish brown, big white birds will stay in the woods, and at sunset, the rays of the sun shine on the sea, like a dream." Ryan desperately thought about his own scenery, hoping to take Auston home to see those beautiful Scenery, "Ice crystal flowers grow on the ice field in Antarctica. This flower is edible, and it is cold and cool. It is best to make salad with lettuce leaves and lobster meat. The taste is a very light lemongrass.


    It grows in pieces on the ice surface, and when the sun shines, it will reflect colorful rays of light. If the angle is good, a rainbow will appear. "


    Ryan paused and continued: "There is an ocean vortex in the sea near the equator. When you drive a small submarine into it, you can find fluorescent shrimps for 100 meters. They are transparent, and the light is the shrimp brain. After washing Marinated in wine for a while to make the choking shrimp very tender and smooth..."


    "Auston, when we are no longer responsible and the empire does not need us to defend our homeland and the country, are you willing to settle with me on Planting Star?" Ryan asked nervously after talking a lot.


    Auston nodded lightly, thinking that his movements were too small for Ryan to see, he whispered, "Well, Planting Star is beautiful, quiet and peaceful, I like it very much."


    The smile on Ryan''s face became bright, and the corners of his mouth were almost grinning behind his ears, "You will definitely like it, I''m afraid you will feel that the planting star is too dull, the sun rises and the sun goes down, the time of day. It flies very fast, and we are getting old in a blink of an eye. In the future our children..."


    When it comes to children, Ryan''s eyes are restrained and shy, "In the future, our children will drive a spaceship to plant stars to see us, and we will have grandchildren. Haha, I''m thinking too far, don''t we have any children? Why do you think about your grandson first?"


    Auston is a quiet person. When two people get along, it is often Ryan who talks non-stop, like talking to himself, but he will get some responses when his voice falls. When it came to the future child, Ryan waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Auston''s answer. He became quiet, and the sound of Auston''s long and gentle breathing was in his ears, and he fell asleep like this.


    Ryan bent the corners of his mouth, wiped his hands with the towel in front of him, took the book and started to read, keeping his upper body still, if he hadn''t been afraid of affecting Auston''s rest, he would have carried someone to the bed.


    He looked at the closed planting cabin. The leaves and stems of the newly settled wild strawberries were standing upright, obviously very suitable for the planting environment inside.


    Using a personal terminal to adjust the brightness of the lights in the dormitory, Ryan threw himself into his studies, and there were less than ten days before the exam.


    Can you become a mecha repairer?


    There are only three exam qualifications for a mecha repairer in one''s life. They need to obtain strict recommendations from the school they graduate from, and eliminate all confusion in the early stage. The procedures are very strict.


    Once, however, the second exam will be delayed until three years later.


    Ryan doesn''t want to miss the opportunity, let alone wasting time. Going a step further and getting closer to Auston is his goal.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the mecha repairer exam. The exam was divided into morning and afternoon. The theoretical exam in the morning started on time at eight o''clock in the morning of the central star time of the empire, which is 5 o''clock in the morning of Ryan today, far away from the edge of the empire. If the time is wrong, you will be wronged.


    Fortunately, the ship attaches great importance to this test, and a special person is responsible for checking the time to ensure that it is accurate.


    Fully prepared, Ryan walked out of the dormitory, and with a ding, his personal terminal received a message from Auston.


    "I can''t send you to the exam, sorry. Good luck!"


    Ryan''s eyes stayed on each word for a while, and said warmly, "With your blessing, I think I will definitely succeed."


    Walking to the elevator door, the team member Amy hurried over, still wearing pajamas, her hair was piled up on her head, panting and said, "Fortunately, fortunately I didn''t miss it. Come on Ryan, you worked hard. It will take that long to succeed.¡±


    In the end, he rushed over and hugged Ryan, "Come on, come on, you are the best in my mind."


    Amy is slightly shorter than Ryan and has a slender frame, but the force of the charge is still not small. Ryan was knocked back two steps, and subconsciously grabbed the opponent''s waist to stabilize his figure.


    "Thank you Amy, let me go, the elevator is here."


    Amy nodded as if pecking at rice, kissed Ryan on the face suddenly, and let go of Ryan with a blushing face, "This, this is a ceremony of blessing, don''t get me wrong."


    At the back, the elevator door opened, and Auston''s figure slowly appeared.


    Amy was facing the elevator door. She saw the figure of the general first, pushed Ryan, and stood at attention and saluted, "Good morning, general."


    Ryan''s eyes darkened, and the calm figure said clearly: "Amy, thank you for your blessing, we are good brothers, there is no need for this, such an intimate ceremony should be given to lovers. I am very sorry, I have never said, I already married."


    The blush on Amy''s face gradually faded, turning pale under the bleak light of the Xingtian Ship in the morning.


    The author has something to say: the staff in the laboratory looked at the wild strawberries under their hands and realized that they had eaten the strawberries...

 Chapter 13： Make a quick decision (catch bugs)

    Things should be neat and tidy, and emotional matters should not be sloppy. Ryan had always regarded Amy as a brother before, and never thought of anything else, and never thought that Amy''s feelings towards him would be different. Now I found out that Amy had other ideas about herself. Of course, I stopped it in time. The longer it dragged on, the more complicated it would be.


    Ryan accompanied his mother to watch TV. In many TV dramas, the misunderstanding between the male and female characters came about, not because they were not straightforward and gave each other room to imagine.


    "Amy, I''m sorry." Ryan took off his hat and raised it, a gesture of apology and rejection. He turned around and walked into the elevator, without turning back, until the elevator door closed behind him and the elevator went up.


    "How did you come?"


    Auston: "Can''t you?"


    This is not his style, it is like questioning.


    Auston changed his words in annoyance, "You have to take an important exam today, I still want to come to you before I think about it... um..."


    The kiss was stronger than ever before, and when we parted, Auston gasped against the wall of the elevator car, his face flushed a lot.


    Lane bullied him and pecked Auston''s lips twice. Auston''s face flushed and his was even redder. "Wait for my good news, I will work hard, and I will stand near you."


    After that, Ryan let go of Auston, turned around resolutely, and fought with high spirits. His shoulders were pulled, and Auston knew that the relationship was the result of both parties'' efforts. If one party was warm and the other cold, then his parents would not be in love for a lifetime, and his father would not be bored because he missed his mother.


    "do not move."


    Lane didn''t move.


    Auston hugged Ryan behind his back and put his head on Ryan''s shoulder awkwardly, "Wait for your good news."


    Ryan was greatly encouraged, as if he had been beaten by chicken blood, and could not wait to rush to the examination room to kill the Quartet immediately. He grabbed Auston''s hand around his waist, "Night..."


    Allston hurriedly said, "I''ll wait for you in the room if I finish first."


    "Okay." Ryan didn''t know how to say sweet words, and after holding it for a while, he said, "I''ll make something delicious for you."


    What a failure, should have messaged Cousin Connor how he managed to get his lively one-liners out of his mouth.


    Is there any cram school, he signs up now!


    Auston chuckled, "Okay."


    The elevator door opened, and Ryan walked out briskly, resisting not turning his head to look at the elevator. After walking a few more steps, he saw the examination room, and his flying heart was realized at once. He took a deep breath. He was going to take the exam. For today''s exam, he worked hard for more than ten years. slack.


    In seven years, he went from a junior mechanical repairer to a fourth-level repairer. There are five levels in total, and a fourth-level mechanical repairer can be called a master. In the kitchen, he is completely self-study and looking for opportunities for internships, and the effort he has put in can be imagined. And only master-level mechanic repairers can take the primary exam for mecha repairers, not mechanic who have worked for more than seven years.


    Ryan is a temporary mechanical restorer on his own farm, so he has a qualification certificate.


    Ryan, who was present for the exam, glanced at it. There were about forty people, half male and half male. In the interstellar era, there was no gender-specific job, and men and women could do it as long as they wanted to. In the face of the upcoming exam, everyone is ready to stand. Those who have the winning ticket lean on the wall and close their eyes, some are racing against time to continue flipping through the book, some are nervous and constantly eating, and some are listening with headphones plugged in confidently. Song.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    A rushing voice sounded, this was a reminder to everyone present that the exam time was only five minutes away.


    Ryan went to his seat, checked the information on the personal terminal with the holographic access on the seat, put on the holographic helmet, and five minutes were fleeting.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The deafening sound sounded, and as the time-up reminder sound appeared, the world in front of Ryan was distorted and changed, and he came to the holographic world on the star network in a blink of an eye.


    Xingwang is a huge space on the Internet. Looking at the map, there are 18 continents in Kyushu. Residents of different planets will be marked on the corresponding road for the first time when they visit Xingwang. different regions. The holographic cabin provided on the Xingtian ship is the best equipped. Ryan also has one at home. He only has the simplest holographic glasses in the dormitory. Before the test, he has positioned his position in the test center.


    If you are careless and do not do this in advance, you will miss the test when you cross the continent to the test center.


    This is the first thing marked in red on the Raiders on the Internet.


    This is the experience gained from the blood and tears of our predecessors.


    The imaginary building ahead on the Internet seemed real. The very large hemisphere was buckled to the ground, with smooth lines, and the surface was full of honeycomb-like holes. Ryan looked around blankly, and some people were already covering it in discomfort. Eyes, severe cases are about to vomit and dizziness.


    It is said that the designer of the star network master is a crazy fan of dense shapes, and this hobby is brought into full play in the test center.


    Everyone''s footsteps are in a hurry, not only because the exam is approaching, but also because no one wants to face the building that makes people goosebumps.


    Forget the horror.


    Lane thought that he must leave a message on this post suggested by the Internet! !


    The moment he entered the test center, the test center was assigned. After entering, a light screen appeared in front of him. Ryan checked the information and shouted for confirmation.


    After confirming that there is a white square table and chair in front of him, there are pen and paper on the table. Ryan pulled the chair and sat down, picked up the pen, and the exam papers automatically appeared on the table. There were a thick stack of A3-sized papers. Ryan, who had done his homework in advance, knew that there were 42 papers in total, with more than 2,000 questions. Article, the correct rate must be more than 90% to be able to enter the practical test in the afternoon.


    Mecha repair is not a sloppy thing, it is the key to the victory or defeat of the station, and the mecha is not only used in the military, but also involved in all walks of life, and is often the core part, so be careful.


    Obtaining the mecha repairer qualification certificate is equivalent to obtaining the qualification of a mecha designer, and the latter cannot obtain the former.


    Ryan calmed down and began to do the question.


    After finishing one page, the correct rate will be displayed immediately, which is extremely psychologically oppressive. The psychological quality is not good, once a mistake occurs, the subsequent error rate will be higher.


    Ryan concentrated on the exam, and after swiping through the questions, he had a correct rate of 98% and above, and he did it very smoothly all the way. After all the questions were done, it was only a quarter of an hour before the end of the exam, and he had a good grasp of the time. The first few mock exams did not have any training in vain.


    "The overall correct rate is 98.5%, congratulations to the 1000******80802 candidates who have obtained the qualifications for the afternoon practical test." The sweet electronic sound sounded, Ryan nodded with satisfaction, said exit, and was ejected from the test center. When I arrived at the square, I faced the dense pattern once again.


    After popping up the personal terminal, Ryan withdrew from the star network, waiting for an hour and a half before taking the afternoon exam. At noon, eat, rest, and recharge.


    The people around him withdrew from the star network one after another. Some were happy, some were sad, some closed their eyes just like Ryan, and some had already shaken their heads regretfully and stood up and exited the exam room. Maybe he will work hard for the next exam. Maybe give up, no one can say.


    When the exam is over, those who have not finished will be forcibly withdrawn. At this time, the exam room on Xingtian Ship is lively, but the loser did not make a loud noise to affect other people''s exams in the afternoon, just sigh and leave.


    This is in the army, everyone does not know each other but is comrades-in-arms, disciplined, organized, and comrade-in-arms, all with scruples. On other planets, in other exam rooms, there are some people who have a hard time on their own and don''t let others feel better. Those who are mentally broken and frantically make troubles in the exam room will make enough trouble before the police arrive.


    Not to mention the farce, after eating and resting for a while, it was time for the afternoon exam. Entering the test center as in the morning, but what appears in the test center is not a table or chair, but various parts floating in the air. Candidates must make a mechanical part based on the randomly selected parts.


    All the parts provided must and must be used up. If there is one more, this test will be invalid, and the following ones will not be required to participate.


    Through observation, Ryan fiddled with a few components and determined that the neuron he had drawn was the southern part of the mecha''s neck. After determining the direction of production, he called for various tools to start the production. The more you think about it, the less time left to make it.


    The test time for Practical Exercise 1 was half an hour. After half an hour, there was a mecha part the size of a basketball in front of Ryan, an irregular sphere that looked plain and unpretentious. When the second test comes out, this thing will be waiting by the side.


    The second test was the repair of some parts of the mecha. Ryan drew the left forelimb of the mecha. The entire fracture seemed to be corroded by the Zerg digestive juice. The wounds were uneven, and the entire arm was damaged by one-third One, it is equivalent to making a new one with parts. This is a difficult test question, and Ryan started to work without any pause.


    The second exam is longer, an hour and a half.


    The practical test in the afternoon lasted for three and a half hours. After this was over, it was the third one.


    In the third game, the damaged mecha completely appeared in front of us, and the damage was even more thorough. Not only did there are corrosion injuries from the digestive juice, but there were also six places such as fire, bullet scars, and mechanical wounds.


    The biggest one is the damage to the neurons, which is very good. Ryan''s frown loosened when he saw the severely damaged mecha. His judgment on the first question was correct. Put this key part on it, he The third exam equals two-thirds passing.


    The remaining injuries, just a little more, are not difficult.


    Ryan: "I am favored by the invigilation system of the examination room. The difficulty of the questions drawn are all difficult."


    Wouldn''t it be because of the bad aesthetics when entering the center?


    It''s no use thinking too much, Ryan''s work is real.


    The third game, no matter how skilled Ryan was, didn''t have enough time, and was basically completed by the end time. In the last 20 minutes of the afternoon session, we will design drawings, not complicated designs, just draw the appearance and write down your own ideas.


    Lane sometimes wonders if there are designers collecting ideas and inspiration, otherwise it would be meaningless to practice this topic. All the strategies and the top training institutions have said that as long as you draw this question, just write a few words, don''t fool yourself and pour out all your work, the blueprint is the biggest mecha repairer. core secret.


    Lane took ten minutes to complete, clicked submit, and the score came out¡ª96.6.


    Absolutely a high score. The highest score of the exam results announced over the years is 96.9. Ryan''s score is only a few tenths away, and he can almost make history. And the reason for the deduction was given very intimately - imagine that it was taken.


    Lane cocked the corners of his mouth, it seemed that there was a real person marking the papers. If he really came up with his own ideas, how could he make mechas for Auston?


    snort!


    "Congratulations to 1000******80802 candidates who successfully passed the mecha repairer qualification certificate and obtained the first-level repair qualification certificate. Do you want to sign up for next year''s second-level repairer qualification test?"


    Lane: "Yes."


    System: "Already registered."


    Level 2 can take the exam the next year, Level 3 is two years later, Level 4 is three years later, Level 4 and Level 4 are Master Level, and Level 6, the most advanced, is a palace-level restorer, which is a national treasure. Like existence, Ryan has expectations and efforts for this, but does not force it.


    As soon as the results come out, they will be aggregated into personal information, and the military database will be modified accordingly. In the future, Ryan will be a mecha repairer, and he can adjust his position, change departments, and develop on a broader stage.


    He, one step closer to Auston.


    After exiting the Star Network, the remaining eleven people in the examination room have not all finished the examination, and some people will persist until the last moment and be forcibly logged out. Ryan didn''t disturb anyone, put down his things and left quietly. He walked faster and faster all the way, and in the end he almost ran back to the dormitory, opened the door, it was very quiet inside, Ryan laughed and shook his head, "He''s so busy."


    "Lane!"


    Ryan''s eyes lit up, and he rushed over to hug the person who came out of the kitchen, "Auston, I passed!"


    Allston softened, let him hold it, and said with a smile, "Congratulations."


    The author has something to say: another article is participating in the 10,000-day event, and this article can only guarantee 3,000 each. Laughing and crying, it¡¯s cool to have a double opening. Although the results are not ideal, I will try my best to keep both articles updated, and I will also work hard to generate electricity for the sake of love! ! come on! (o^^)oo(^^o)


    In the monitoring room, the two soldiers of the Information Ministry in charge of monitoring looked at each other.


    A: "Well, who''s in the elevator?"


    B: "We must have read it wrong, it''s an illusion. That''s our commander, the **** of war in our minds, and General Dalton, who was pressed against the wall to kiss him!"


    A: "Who is that man?!"


    B: "I don''t know, I''m going to kill him."


    A: "Count me in and kill them together."


    A and B: "The general seems to be willing... hugged, ah, kissed, ah ah ah..."


    The only person on the ship who knew the secret received a small warning from the superior, and reluctantly deleted the picture, preferably to format his memory.

 Chapter 14： Im married (catch bug)

    Ryan passed the test and obtained the qualification certificate of a first-class mecha repairer. Among the more than forty people who took the test on the Xingtian ship, only six passed. The pass rate is not high, but he can say that it is normal, because the whole The pass rate for the Imperial Mecha Repairer Qualification Exam is only 5%.


    Every year there are protests and exams that are sad. Hundreds of thousands of high-rise buildings have been built on the government website for this purpose, and the signatures of the joint protest have been popular for more than ten years. However, the country does not change, and some members of the parliament put forward their opinions, and they are all ignored.


    In the words of the imperial mecha master, top designer, and master of the core technology of biological mecha, Gauss McKay: Mecha is the most cutting-edge technology of an empire, and the core power of military and civil affairs cannot be fundamentally in an empire. There are people who fish in troubled waters and make up for themselves. I would rather have few practitioners in this industry. I only hope that all of them are elites.


    Now, Ryan is already an elite who has been stamped by the master.


    However, elites are also graded, and the chain of contempt is more serious than other industries. Lane is now the little rookie on the chain of contempt. He is working **** the road to the phoenix. He hopes to one day fly out of the chicken coop and become a golden phoenix that disdains the branches.


    Little rookie Ryan walked into the training room, where 555 people from Team 1 of the Logistics Machinery Repair Brigade gathered here, ready to start a day of training. Ryan seemed to put a mute note on his head, and everyone who saw him was tongue-tied, stopped talking and said nothing.


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Little Transparent saved the world, became a big hero, and got everyone''s attention.


    Some are good.


    The crowd was like Moses dividing the sea, and Ben stood in front of the last Lane. Lane stepped forward in silence for a while, and walked to the front under everyone''s attention, where Lieutenant Colonel Mabel, the captain of the entire logistics machinery team, watched He, waiting for Ryan''s arrival.


    In the crowd, Ryan saw the leader of his group, Amy, who had red eyes but tried to smile at him, and those who had provoked him and laughed at him as a little cook. Ryan always had a just right smile on his face, looking very gentle and sunny. He had never smiled humblely and flattered before, and now he has never been domineering because of his success.


    He has always been who he is, that has never changed.


    The road was long, and when it finally came to an end, Ryan stood beside Lieutenant Colonel Mabel.


    "Okay, okay, as expected of a young man who boarded our Xingtian Ship, he''s outstanding." Lieutenant Colonel Mabel pressed Ryan''s shoulder. He had never seen Ryan before and didn''t know which hill it was. I usually talk to Ryan over the years.


    Signing up for the exam, obtaining exam qualifications, etc., is actually easy to say. There are so many mechanical repairers present who are not qualified, and those who can go to the Xingtian Ship must be at least level three. But who has the perseverance and hard work to take the exam? Many people are content with the status quo and are no longer willing to go further for the invisible and intangible.


    Lieutenant Colonel Mabel also learned that the young man in front of him was working in the kitchen before coming to Xing Tianjian, and his qualifications were still at home.


    Rare, rare.


    Why didn''t he discover such a rare warrior in advance? Now it''s too late to say more. It''s true that they make a good deal and leave a good impression.


    Don''t look at Ryan''s low rank now, he is still young, as long as he works hard, his future is limitless.


    Ryan smiled. He has been excellent since he was a child. He is always praised by the parents of other classmates and the leaders of the school. When answering the conversation, it seems that he is not humble enough, showing little expression and showing weakness. At this time, it is good to show a decent smile that conforms to the wishes of the elders. .


    Sure enough, looking at Lieutenant Colonel Mabel''s expression, I became more and more satisfied with Ryan, and even wanted to ask whether Ryan was married, whether the gene sequence was X or Y, how many people were in the family, what did Mom and Dad do... Potential Shares must be discovered from the micro-time, and when the Qianlong ascends to the sky, it will be too late to have a relationship.


    Mabel smiled more and more kindly, and the calculations in the depths of her eyes kept flashing.


    "I''ve transferred your personal information to the mecha repair department. You can report there later. Go there, but don''t forget our place."


    The difference between the two departments is only a word, but it is a thousand miles apart. Mechanical repair belongs to the logistics department, and mecha repair belongs to the combat department. When you enter the latter, you can confidently and loudly say that you are a warrior!


    Ryan was going to mention it to the leader after the morning meeting and training today. He had seen a lot of personnel matters. It was easy as he expected. He changed departments so quickly, and so quickly he arrived at the mecha repair department he had always dreamed of, and he was closer to Auston.


    After speaking a few more words to Lieutenant Colonel Mabel, Ryan said that he would not bother and retreated into the crowd. Mabel nodded vaguely, admiring this young man who knew how to advance and retreat, and wanted to ask about his marriage more deeply.


    Mabel suddenly remembered that the marriage status on Lane''s file was classified, which was interesting.


    Mabel withdrew his gaze and started today''s routine morning meeting. He briefly explained a few words and asked everyone to learn from Ryan. After that, he arranged today''s training program, and then disbanded in groups.


    There were countless gazes in the crowd. Ryan accepted it calmly and walked to the middle of the group. He smiled and said, "I''ll invite everyone to dinner tonight."


    It was fate to get together. Although it didn''t take long, they let their newcomers to Xing Tianjian integrate into the atmosphere of Xing Tianjian as soon as possible.


    The team leader looked at Ryan, but his eyes did not focus on him, as if looking for something through Ryan, "I have obtained the qualification of a mecha repairer, but I have only taken a small step. There is still a long way to go, and more It''s difficult, if you don''t walk well, you will be shattered, so be careful."


    Ryan accepted the smile and said with a straight face, "Thank you for your teaching."


    "There''s nothing to teach. Then..." The team leader sighed silently, "The competition there is more cruel, you can only believe in yourself, and don''t give too much sincerity."


    Ryan frowned. He didn''t agree with this, but it didn''t prevent him from remembering that it''s always good to be more cautious.


    "Especially..." The team leader said three words but stopped, and became dazed and stopped talking.


    Everyone got used to it, and when they started talking, someone hit Ryan, saying that he was a real person and didn''t show his appearance, and he passed the exam in one fell swoop.


    Others were looking forward to the evening party. "My hometown is the best at making wine. I brought two bottles to the ship and we all drink it together at night."


    "No alcohol is allowed on the ship," Amy muttered.


    The man said, "It''s high-alcohol wine that is not allowed, but low-alcohol fruit wine is fine. The wine I brought is made of fruit. You must have never seen this kind of fruit. It only grows in ours, and grows in water. The fruit is the size of a peanut, the juice is sour and not lost, and it is a man when eaten raw. It is very good for making wine, it is mellow in the mouth, has a sweet taste, has a degree, and is not high, and you will know it after drinking it at night.¡±


    In the end, the man added, "If it wasn''t for low-alcohol alcohol, I wouldn''t be able to bring it on the boat." It''s hard to get drunk.


    Amy pouted, he kept his head down, but didn''t look at Ryan, "I still want to drink."


    "Amy."


    "Ah!" Amy responded very loudly, her voice was empty, with a guilty conscience.


    "Amy." Ryan called out again.


    Amy raised her head, her eyes fell behind Miei''en, but she didn''t look at him, "I''m listening, what are you going to say?"


    "Amy, I''m sorry."


    Amy pursed her lips, her red eyes almost didn''t hold back her tears, "It''s also my fault, I haven''t had the courage to speak. No, I didn''t ask clearly at the beginning."


    Ryan apologized, "I didn''t say it, my marriage..."


    "What, Ryan is married?!" Some team members shouted in disbelief.


    Ryan nodded shyly, "Well, before boarding the ship."


    "Wow, what a happy free love, I''m still waiting for the result of the adaptation, but it''s so easy, hehe, the work efficiency of the imperial government."


    On the one hand, we worked hard to publicize, so that everyone could have more children and more trees, and toss around less empty guns. On the other hand, the adaptation efficiency is not always high. Some people have waited for several years, more than ten years, but have not waited for their other half, such as General Auston, everyone said so.


    If a suitable partner does not appear, the government is to blame.


    People don''t have children, blame the government.


    Children''s poor academic performance, blame the government.


    The imperial government has been said a lot, Pippi can still reply to citizens on the official website.


    Ryan explained, "No, no, I have been serving on a ship before, and I can''t love freely. It is suitable for marriage."


    "Hey, Ryan just turned thirty."


    "Um."


    "Wow, that Ryan is so lucky to have found the other half so quickly." The companion teased, "What does your other half do, hehe, is it a man or a woman, is he beautiful?"


    "He''s also a soldier and a very handsome man." Ryan couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Auston. They had a wonderful night together last night. It was a good night without the purpose of giving birth. He felt that he was away from Auston. Heart is closer.


    "Isn''t that it''s rare to meet each other." The team members thought of this and felt a little sad for Ryan. It was not a good thing to separate when they were newly married.


    Ryan smiled and didn''t answer.


    Amy was stunned. He was the youngest in the group, and he was not of the right age yet, and was looking for a lover freely. Seeing Ryan mentioning the happiness of his new wife, the stars with love in his eyes, he knew that he had no drama from the beginning.


    Feeling sour in her heart, Amy thought that she should go back to sleep and mourned a love affair that ended before it started, "Bless you all." He let it go completely.


    After letting go of her feelings, Amy found that Ryan was just like that, with a medium height, a medium build, and a medium appearance, that is, a little handsome, a little sunny, a little gentle, a little hard, and a little more capable... T^ T.


    Ryan was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "Thank you."


    He was silent in a trance. The team leader who had been the set board suddenly spoke up. He didn''t come over ten minutes ago. "Especially your own drawings, design concepts, ideas and inspirations. Don''t tell others easily."


    The team leader was very solemn. He looked into Ryan''s eyes and said, and there was deep pain in the deep sunken eyes.


    Ryan nodded vigorously, "Understood, I''ll keep it in mind."


    Later, the leader of Ryan and their party did not come. At the party, the team member who brought the wine followed the team leader the longest. He talked about some of the team leader''s past events, "The team leader''s lover designed mechas, but not Serving in the army, his research direction is medical treatment, focusing on miniature mechas, which is very spiritual. Later, he committed suicide for no reason, and his friend won an award for a mecha and embarked on the pinnacle of his life.


    Alas, we may well suspect that his friends plagiarized his ideas. Since then, the team leader has been stunned, and people have become dazed, not seeking to make progress. "


    The atmosphere was a little heavy, and for a while there was only the soft sound of the planting cabin running.


    The party came happily, but returned somewhat disappointed. The team members who brought up this matter were a little annoyed, but the water spilled out of their words could not be recovered.


    After everyone said goodbye, Ryan went back to pack his things, and when he turned to the planting cabin, he was delighted to find that the fruit of the wild strawberry planted before was ripe and red and ready to eat.


    Picked right away, washed and put in a bowl, this strawberry has a shorter shelf life and must be eaten as soon as possible. He immediately sent a message to Auston, "Are you free? The strawberries are ripe, let''s eat together. O(¡É_¡É)O~~"


    Auston was looking through the documents sent from the imperial capital, and after eliminating those gorgeous and useless rhetoric, there was not much substance left.


    After receiving Ryan''s message, he put down the file, typed it and sent it, "Okay."


    Throwing down those documents, Auston got up and prepared to leave, but suddenly found that he didn''t put his work first. You must know that several documents are to be written and submitted as reports, and some reports require cumbersome data. The best thing to do now is to arrange the work, let the people below summarize and report it, he will hand it over to the secretary to organize and write, and he will review and revise the final draft...


    "This¡­"


    No matter, for the first time in more than 40 years of Auston''s years, he wanted to be self-willed.


    Ryan was waiting for Auston in the dormitory. Now that he has passed the exam, the next exam will be a year later. It is accumulated in his daily life instead of reading every day. Reading theoretical books is most useful in the three months before the exam. It seems that there is nothing to do all of a sudden... It''s strange, he was able to find things, Ryan moved out a bunch of parts that he had collected, a total of five storage boxes.


    After opening them one by one, he has cleaned and maintained the old parts inside. Although they are not as good as brand new ones, they are all free.


    With so many new parts, Ryan can''t handle it even if he is a rich second generation.


    There was a knock on the door behind him, immersed in the drawings, Ryan raised his eyebrows thinking about what else could be modified, who came so late.


    Get up and open the door, Amy is outside.


    "Amy, is something wrong?"


    Amy plucked up the courage to come. "I want to come in and talk."


    "It''s inconvenient so late." His wife was coming.


    "I''ll just say a few words, and I''ll leave when I''m done. I won''t waste your time." Knowing that his love was lost, he still wanted to say something, and he felt uncomfortable, so he could mourn his love by saying it.


    Ryan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You can also say it at the door."


    "No, the atmosphere is not good."


    Ryan looked at the time, it was still early, and Auston would not come so early because of his busy work. He could ask Amy to speak as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible.


    "Okay, you come in."


    Amy came in, but she didn''t know how to speak, standing fumbling in the middle of the room. Seeing that he was nervous, Ryan went to pour water, let him slow down, and then he could leave.


    Ryan went to pour the water, Amy breathed a sigh of relief, clutched her pounding chest to cheer herself up, and said it, just say it, or just say I like you, and you can get out of the way.


    Behind him, the door slid open, and Amy looked over subconsciously, seeing someone in disbelief, hands and feet faster than her head, standing at attention and salute, "General!"


    Only then did he react with hindsight.


    Omg! How did the general come to Ryan here? Does he seem to have opened the door by himself? Shouldn''t the iris key of the dormitory be entered?


    The author has something to say: There are still a few hours before New Year''s Eve. Happy New Year, babies, safe and healthy, I love you, alright~


    Amy: What did I see! I can''t believe my eyes...


    Ryan: Let''s eat strawberries together (#^.^#)


    Auston: After eating so much, I feel like I smell like strawberries.


    Lane: Let me taste it.


    Auston: o(*////¨Œ////*)q

 Chapter 15： Strawberry Cake

    "Hello." When Auston saw someone in the dormitory, he didn''t go back, but walked in naturally and greeted the people inside with a smile.


    Amy felt that she couldn''t breathe, and she gasped for a while before she could control herself not to scream, and stammered, "Hello, hello."


    Ryan, who came out of the kitchen with warm water, shrugged helplessly when he saw Auston coming. "Amy, don''t stand, sit down." The truth is, we still met.


    There were only two chairs in the dormitory, and the rest were small stools. Amy moved mechanically, almost walking to the chair and sitting down, and then he saw General Auston take off his body. His coat was hung on the hanger, side by side with Ryan''s military uniform. Afterwards, the general sat on the bed so naturally, looking at himself with a friendly smile.


    A series of actions broke his guess that "the general is just here to see his subordinates". How can a leader sit on someone''s bed as soon as he arrives, it is impossible to think about it.


    Ryan also sat down, the chair placed closer to General Allston. Since Amy bumped into it, there was no need to hide, he introduced generously, "Auston, this is a member of the same team I was in the mechanical restoration team, Amy Potter. Amy, my life The other half, you should be familiar with, Auston Dalton."


    This is the first time that Ryan has introduced his wife to outsiders. He did not choose the commonly used names such as wife, lover, partner, etc., but the other half of his life, the person he identified, would not change in the middle, and he was also in harmony with Amy said, forget about some things.


    Amy felt that he understood every word Ryan said, but he didn''t quite understand the combination.


    General Auston turned out to be Ryan''s other half?


    He knows that Ryan''s genetic sequence is Y, so General Allston is X?


    My God, the general''s gene sequence turned out to be X!


    Amy felt that her head was about to explode, the information received was too complicated, her head was overheated, and there was a danger of explosion. He looked at Ryan with a fierce face, and Ryan Smith was able to be with his idol! He''s going crazy with jealousy! !


    Auston is not good at dealing with this kind of scene, always smiling and looking at Ryan and his friends, the blond boy who saw Ryan at the elevator on the day of the exam, with soft blonde hair, eyes like emeralds, not the best facial features, nose There are also some small freckles on both sides, which makes it look a little playful and cute.


    He seemed to confess to Ryan that day...


    Auston was stunned to find that he actually went to analyze a person''s appearance, not for the sake of fighting, but only because the person tried to confess to Ryan, but he failed to confess after being rejected by Ryan.


    Ryan, after speaking, looked at Auston nervously, for fear that his rash and unapproved introduction would offend Auston.


    Once he cares, everything involving him becomes cautious.


    A small abdominal rumbling sounded, and Ryan, who was sitting close, heard it, and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you eat on time?"


    Auston, who was caught, said in a slightly embarrassed manner: "There are too many things, and I forgot when I was busy."


    "Your health is important, no matter how busy you are, you can''t forget to eat." Ryan frowned, complaining but couldn''t help but feel distressed, "I made strawberry cream cake."


    After being with Ryan, Auston''s eyes lit up with more and more emotions, and it was obvious that the strawberry cake made him happy.


    "And strawberry soda water." Ryan digs another little secret of Auston. Compared with plain white water, he prefers to drink flavored, sweet and sparkling water.


    Auston rolled his eyes, and there was anticipation in his expression.


    "You can''t eat for now."


    Allston almost asked Ryan why!


    Ryan took Auston''s hand and squeezed it affectionately, "The cake and soda are too cold to eat right away from the refrigerator. I''ll make you a bowl of noodles..."


    After that, Ryan let go of his hand and was about to get up and go to the kitchen.


    Auston hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed Ryan''s sleeve, with an unconscious coquettish expression in his tone, "Eat simpler."


    The relationship between the two people has become more and more harmonious and natural inadvertently.


    "Okay." Ryan looked at him helplessly, "I just bought rice cereal, I''ll cook a bowl, and then I can eat the cake after the rice cereal."


    "Okay." Auston nodded with a smile.


    Ryan turned around and saw Amy who was shocked. He forgot that someone was still there, and looked at Amy apologetically, "Sit down for a while, I''ll be fine in a minute. By the way, what are you going to say?"


    Amy suffocated the water in the glass, "Oh, you go." He didn''t know what he said, hehe.


    Ryan entered the kitchen and came out quickly, holding a strawberry cake in one hand and a bottle of homemade soda in the other. Putting them on the table, he turned and walked to the kitchen.


    The cream cake is decorated with bright strawberries. The strawberries are big and beautiful, and they look sweet because they are used for decoration. The cake is not smeared, and you can see the rough sponge cake embryo. It is divided into three layers. There is fluffy cream between each layer of the cake embryo. The cream is dotted with strawberries, and the top one is finished one by one. of strawberries.


    There is also strawberry soda next to the strawberry cake. The strawberries cut into large pieces are immersed in the soda water with a very light strawberry red, and there are tiny bubbles on the wall of the cup.


    These are all specially prepared by Ryan for Auston.


    During the dinner, Ryan didn''t take it out.


    Amy came back alone to find Ryan, and Ryan took a glass of warm water to serve.


    The bewildered Amy didn''t know whether to say Ryan favored one over the other, or he should say he did it beautifully, after all, treating his wife should be so sweet and different. For friends, a good meal is the best celebration; like strawberry cake, it should be given to those who appreciate it.


    General Dalton actually likes to eat strawberries. No wonder Ryan wants to put three planting cabins in the dormitory, even if it takes up most of the space.


    Amy felt sour in her heart. It would be great if there was such a good person who treated her with such sincerity.


    will meet, right?


    Amy stood up blankly and apprehensively, and stammered, "Ryan, General, I''ll go first." As for the "I like you" that he wanted to say before, he was not qualified to say it. The self-confidence that General Ston had finally built up later was completely shattered, and he would not say it.


    Ryan, who was in the kitchen, heard the sound and came out quickly. He said to Auston, sent Amy to the door, and said with a smile: "Thank you for being able to come to the party, although you will not work in the same department in the future, But still friends, if you need help with anything, you must come to me."


    "Okay, okay." Amy stood at the door pinching her fingers tangled, "I really didn''t expect..." General Auston, the **** of war figure turned out to be Ryan''s wife. Even more did not expect that the general turned out to be the gene sequence X.


    The world is so amazing that Amy even thinks she''s dreaming, it must be the fault of the low alcohol wine, he''s drinking it.


    "I didn''t expect it either." Ryan smiled softly. His tenderness at this moment was all for Auston, and his shy smile was mixed with pride. After laughing for a while, Ryan said sternly, "Amy, this is a secret, you must not tell it."


    Amy made a zipper on her mouth. "Sure, I''ll keep it a secret."


    "thanks."


    "No thanks." Amy was so shocked that she didn''t even want to mourn for her lost love. "I''m leaving, goodbye."


    "goodbye."


    Amy saw General Auston who appeared behind Ryan nodding towards him. Amy took a breath and almost screamed. General Auston nodded to him, ah, ah, his idol, his dream The lover actually set his eyes on himself, what else do you want Ryan, let''s go. He was so jealous, jealous that Ryan could be with General Auston, what should he do if he wanted to beat someone?


    Amy bowed her head shyly and whispered, "Goodbye, General."


    After speaking, he turned and ran away, and after a long time, there was an uncontrollable scream of excitement.


    Lane hadn''t closed the door yet, smiled and looked at Auston, who said, "Your friend is funny."


    "When I first came to Xingtianjian, he helped me a lot." Let him integrate into the group as soon as possible.


    Allston turned and said, "He likes you."


    Lane said tastefully, "He likes you more."


    "Can I have strawberry cake?"


    Ryan shook his head firmly, "No, eat a bowl of rice cereal first. I''ll do it now."


    "Together."


    The kitchen is not big, and the two big men seem cramped when they stay in it, but they are full of warmth. They can run into each other wherever they can''t turn around and do everything. The two look at each other from time to time without saying a word, but More than a thousand words.


    The rice paste gradually thickened in the pot, became crystal clear, and there was a strong aroma of rice coming from the pot. If it wasn''t for Ryan and the people in the kitchen, he wouldn''t be able to make such a good rice cereal.


    Two bowls of rice cereal, two people sitting at the table, there is cake and soda next to the rice cereal, Auston looks at the cake from time to time when he eats the rice cereal, the delicious rice cereal is not as attractive as the cake at all. Auston himself didn''t realize what he was doing, and Ryan saw this series of actions in his eyes.


    Auston''s upbringing does not allow him to act like hesitant, no matter how urgent he wants to eat cake, he will not blow cold rice quickly and pour the rice paste into his mouth. After eating slowly, he puts the bowl aside, smiling. Waiting for Ryan to cut the cake. Ryan didn''t slow down on purpose. After eating, he started cutting the cake. He cut a piece and put it on a plate and sent it to Auston. He said, "I''ll be transferred to the mecha repair department from tomorrow."


    Auston looked at Ryan, waiting for the follow-up.


    Ryan asked, "So, can I see you often?"


    The author has something to say: Amy: Mad with jealousy, as the chief (self-styled) of General Dalton''s support club, I strongly protest that Ryan is with General Dalton. Lane go, I''m coming!

 Chapter 16： Successful job transfer (catch bugs)

    "can."


    Auston''s voice echoed in his ears like magic. Ryan entered the elevator with good expectations and pressed the number 20. The top floor of the ship was where the mecha warriors were trained. Next to the training ground, the mecha warriors and Mecha repairer''s office, lounge, etc., Ryan''s destination is there.


    His job transfer procedure went through very quickly, and he did not encounter any difficulties during the period. The mechanical repair department that was transferred out yesterday was transferred to the mecha repair team this morning.


    Before going, Ryan had done his homework and learned that the number of mecha repair teams was not large. There were 320 people in total, of which 260 were regular members, responsible for the main repair of nearly 500 mechas on the ship. , and one of these 260 people is very special. He is an exclusive restorer with the code name zero. He has a qualification certificate of level 4 or above, and is a master. He is only 76 years old this year, and he is the youngest master in the entire empire. One of the top restorers.


    The remaining 60 people are auxiliary members, and they are all first- and second-level minor restorers. Just like the word auxiliary in the position, their job is to assist, and they do all the chores.


    While the elevator was going up, there was a man on the seventh and twelfth floors, a man and a woman. The man was brown-haired and brown-eyed. He wore glasses and had a gentle smile. The eyes behind the lenses were somewhat illusory. The woman has neat short burgundy hair, and her expression is a little cold. When she came in, she saw the two men in the elevator simply nodding without introducing them.


    The two of them, like Ryan, both passed the first level of the qualification exam and were officially incorporated into the mecha repair department. The other three who passed the exam did not participate in the first-level qualification certificate exam. As auxiliary members of the mecha repair department, they must pass the exam before they can be promoted.


    It''s a pity that even if you are in the mecha repair team, you are in contact with related majors all day, and it is difficult to pass the qualification certificate examination, to work hard to become a third-level and above, and to become a full-time employee.


    Look at the pass rate of this exam.


    Since the arrival of Ryan and the other two people, there are three more people in the auxiliary department of the brigade, the number of sixty will become the past, and sixty-three is the future.


    The 20th floor arrived. After the elevator opened, there was a clean and tidy corridor. The door facing the elevator led to the training ground. The two next to it were the gathering place for the mecha warriors and the gathering place for the restorers. Lane''s goal is the latter. First go to the leader William Helms to report.


    Ryan also knew a little about this leader. He was a colonel who had been with Auston for the longest time. Auston has been promoted all the way, and the other party''s figure is almost always there. He is a powerful restorer who is more than 100 years old, although he is not at the master level (because he has no energy to cope with the exam, the qualification certificate always stays at the third level. upgrade), but his strength must be at the level of a master.


    It is said that he is a very strict tutor and a distinguished professor of Mecha Repair at the Imperial Military University.


    Ryan ignored a man and a woman who fell behind, walked straight forward, went to the door and pushed open the not heavy door. It turned out that there were still many rooms inside. The door with the captain''s name tag was open. A man with a maroon beard was smoking a pipe, gnashing his teeth and typing into his brain. It was a special headache to do the report documents. matter.


    On their side, when the entire department was brought by him, there was no one who specialized in writing documents. Every time they asked for documents, he, the leader, personally took care of it, and it was about to be annoying.


    Just when I saw a guy with a familiar face walking in, Colonel William beckoned, "Just in time, write this document for me, all the data summaries are in my head, and there are requirements, you''d better submit it this time tomorrow. Give it to me, or..."


    The rough-looking and fierce-looking William swept around Ryan, "Are you Ryan Smith?"


    Ryan stood at attention with his heels together and raised his hands in salute, "Ryan Smith, a newly promoted mecha restorer, came to report."


    "Oh, I said it looks familiar, I saw your photos and information yesterday." With his sleeves rolled up to his wrists, revealing thick, hairy arms, William touched his messy, stubborn burgundy hair , "Young man is good, I also received a document here, congratulations on your becoming a lieutenant from sergeant, you found something valuable in U167 ground exploration, and obtained third-class merit. New rank and third-class merit medal, etc. You can pick it up at the logistics office later."


    "Yes." Ryan was delighted, his rank was raised, and he was finally no ordinary soldier.


    "Okay, since you agreed, let''s start writing the summary report materials, young man, this kind of thing is easy to do." Colonel William didn''t give Ryan any chance to shirk at all, and pretended to be very busy with his military uniform. Leaving in a hurry, he met two other people who came to report outside. He shouted loudly, "Also new here, come, follow me, and bring you to your team so that we can assign work."


    Ryan: "..." He also wants to go, he wants to get into work as soon as possible, so that he can see Auston in his daily work in the future, even if he just looks at it from a distance, that''s fine.


    William, who walked out in a hurry, was afraid that Ryan would regret it, and walked into the door again. , I''ll knock on the door."


    After saying that, he closed the door.


    It left Ryan in a mess in the office, "...Aren''t you afraid that I will look through the information here?" He found out what secrets there were.


    Of course, Ryan wouldn''t do that.


    He sat down at the desk resignedly, tapped his fingers on his brain, exited the current file, and looked at the requirements, data, etc., and found that he was writing a work summary for the first half of the year. There are work contents, outstanding matters in the work, ways to improve the overall ability of the team members, etc. It is not difficult for Ryan to write a summary.


    He threw himself into work quickly, hoping to finish writing it as soon as possible so that he could return to the work that should belong to him.


    Ryan will regret it in the future, regretting why he was the first to open the door of the gathering place, because Colonel William has countless writing jobs waiting for him.


    Don''t be too happy that the colonel has finally found someone to take over.


    Ryan seems to have become the invisible secretary of the mecha repair department, and there is no exclusive position.


    After being locked in the office for a week, he came in at get off work, and was only allowed to leave after work. The refreshing and gentle Ryan became a frizzy lion. When he saw Colonel William who came in with a pipe, he didn''t have the respect at the beginning.


    Ryan with a dark face stood up and said, "Colonel, I have completed the task you gave me, can I leave?"


    The colonel was a little guilty and didn''t dare to show a happy smile, "Oh, well done, Ryan''s work efficiency is really good. It''s been a week since you''ve been here."


    "Yeah, I''ve been here for a week and haven''t seen a mecha."


    "Haha, the young man is excited, not just to be able to get close contact with the mecha. When the official work starts, there will be opportunities." Colonel William smiled and stroked his rough beard, he said: "Go, I Your lieutenant colonel Charles has already said that you can report directly to him. Well, the report is a week late, so it shouldn''t have any impact on the work."


    "Yes." Ryan stood up and said blankly, "Then I''m leaving."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Colonel William waved his hands with satisfaction, "I have documents to do in the future, and I will find you. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, you have already demonstrated your ability in this regard."


    Ryan stumbled, and could hardly hold his expression, he stood firm and continued to walk out, determined not to look back at Colonel William. After a week of contact, he already knew that Colonel William was an informal person, and he was familiar with him. It''s very easy to do, and being polite with him will cause the other party''s annoyance.


    "Haha, this kid has an appetite for me." William withdrew his gaze, sat down in front of the light brain, and pointed at the light brain leaving behind afterimages, "Not bad, the work ability is even better, why was it in the logistics before? It''s a bummer, it''s too subservient. There must be an inside story, if such a talented person had been in my hands earlier, he would definitely be an official mecha repairer by now. It''s a pity, a pity, a pity."


    Ryan didn''t know that he had written a few documents to get such a high rating. He came to the door of the office of the captain of the auxiliary member team. After knocking on the door, he saw Lieutenant Colonel Charles. Lieutenant Colonel was like the rumored appearance of Colonel William. , A dignified and rigid man, with short hair, concave eyes, aquiline nose, bronze complexion, as if he had been exposed to the sun all the year round, and his cheeks were flushed with sunburn.


    He directly brought Ryan, who came to report late, into the training ground. All the mecha repairers were here, both formal and auxiliary. The huge mecha was removed from the cabin, and the official members were doing daily maintenance on it, and the assistants were laying hands, and a group of nine people cleaned up all the mechas.


    Clean up, get close contact with the mecha.


    There are machines on the surface of the mecha to do the plot, but the joints and other machines cannot be taken into account, and must rely on manpower, and manpower is of course from the auxiliary members. Is it possible to expect the official members to do it? Impossible, every official member is precious.


    Ryan was thrown a cleaning suit, and under the leadership of the new team leader, he stayed at a distance of 30 meters away from the code name. "This mecha is called Falcon, and the pilot is XXX. The meteorite belt is broken, and there are many small stones left at the joints. Your task today is to remove these stones. Be sure to clean it up. If it is not cleaned up, it will affect the next use of the falcon. "


    "Yes." What else could Ryan say, of course he obeyed the order.


    After changing into a capable training uniform, he looked at Code Zero not far away, and he could be considered to have seen Auston.


    The author has something to say: Ryan: I still have a long way to go to be the successful man behind the general

 Chapter 17： the moment of falling

    Lane has been transferred to a new department for more than three weeks and almost a month. Time flies really fast. While scrubbing and washing, he kept walking by. He was barely used to the life of the new department. Many mechas, get in close contact with them, and go deep into the slits to find all kinds of stolen goods hidden in the slits.


    There are small meteorites, broken iron pieces, tenacious thorns, and corpse fragments left by the Zerg... It proves that the people who cleaned up before did not do 100% clean.


    What seems innocuous may become the key to success or failure on the battlefield.


    Lane was meticulous in his work. Even if he was fixed in the cleaning team and became a cleaner in other people''s mouths, he never complained or gave up on himself.


    He has never been so close to the mecha before, and all his manufacturing and repairs are basically learned and practiced through the holographic network. Or buy second-hand, third-hand or even more used parts and assemble them yourself. There is a scrap mecha in his house that was older than him 50 years ago. This is the best he can find on the market by relying on his personal ability.


    Lein was very excited to come into contact with the brand-new and latest version of the mecha, and during the cleaning process, he studied the surface structure of the mecha meticulously. Unable to go deep into the interior, he has benefited a lot from studying the surface alone, and a lot of knowledge that was previously understood or indigestible has become coherent.


    Mecha cleaning is not an overnight thing. They have only ten people in the cleaning team. One person is responsible for one mecha, and ten units are cleaned in a day. With the scale of Xingtian Ship, more than 500 mechas are cleaned up in one cycle. More than 50 days, it takes more than a month.


    What''s more, sometimes one can''t be cleaned in a day.


    Ryan''s efficiency is much lower than his peers. Some team members have already ridiculed, saying that they came from logistics, but they are not good, so what if they passed the exam, Ye Luzi was born, not through systematic study, there must be a difference, and this is not reflected.


    The leader of their group, Davis Weasley, frowned dissatisfiedly when he heard such remarks from a group member.


    There are three or four team members who think they have completed the work at hand, and get together to chat and kill time. The guy who said Ryan at the beginning said sarcastically: "How long has he been in the wasp''s waist? It''s been more than half an hour, and he hasn''t come down yet. It''s such a waste of time to do a cleaning. I really don''t know what to say."


    "He''s probably not skilled."


    "It''s been more than three weeks since I''ve been here, so I''m not familiar with anything."


    "Then who knows him."


    "Have you heard? He used to work in the kitchen, wandering around the stove all day long. God, he wouldn''t treat the mecha as a stove and study there."


    "I''m incompetent, so I imagine others are the same as myself." The neat short-haired figure landed, and Lilith came over with Ryan. She took the initiative to transfer from the auxiliary mobile team that could repair the mecha to the cleaning team. "Cleaner", this behavior is ridiculed by many people who don''t know the truth.


    The big men who made irresponsible remarks were immediately dissatisfied. They were telling the truth. What good is there to clean the mecha? Although the machine can''t be cleaned completely, it has been cleaned roughly. They only need to check it once. .


    Lilith glanced at them indifferently, then turned around and continued to clean up. She had already cleaned up the mecha from yesterday, and now she will start the second one today. As a mecha repairer, the most important thing to do is to be familiar with the structure of a mecha, up and down, inside and out, where each component should be, what collocations should be, etc., not how many theoretical books have been read As you can tell, you must have touched many mechas and summed up your own knowledge collection from practice.


    With this collection of knowledge, when designing your own mecha, you will be able to understand and be confident.


    With such a good resource but not using it, Lilith doesn''t talk to fools. He looked at Ryan, who was still groping at the waist of the Wasp, with admiration in his eyes. Dad said that this man was very good. If he gave him a year or two of hard work, he would definitely become the brightest star on the field.


    Hmph, Lilith doesn''t believe it, it should be her.


    Without knowing it, Ryan had someone who regarded him as an opponent.


    Team leader Davis reprimanded, "Is it enough to complete today''s workload without returning to my job?"


    Those who were trained looked dissatisfied and returned to the mecha, touching it, obviously not respecting their work, and not knowing how to make good use of resources. Davis shook his head, and the members of the cleaning team who became "cleaners" could easily lose confidence in the repetitive work day after day.


    Davis often mentioned the importance of cleaning to mechas and self-improvement in daily meetings. Unfortunately, not many people listened to it. As far as their group is concerned, Davis can say that there are no more than four people who really want to work. Ryan and Lilith are the best among them. Even he himself didn''t realize the importance of work when he was disheartened. , is this relieved?


    Davis looked at Ryan and found that he finally stopped lying on the Wasp''s waist to study, but opened his personal terminal and called up the document to record what happened.


    Such a caring "cleaner", Davis, who has served in the Xingtian Ship for fifteen years and has been with the "cleaner" for ten years, is not never seen, but this is the first time he has seen such enthusiasm.


    Lane, he really thinks the job of being a "cleaner" is good, not finding value in confession.


    Davis took a few vertical leaps, jumped off the arm of the mecha, and headed for the Wasp. Each mech has its own AI, and the repairer can communicate with the AI ??to let the AI ??control the mech to pose for repair and cleaning. Now, the giant steel monster Wasp was lying on the ground obediently, revealing its slender waist to show Ryan.


    Ryan sat cross-legged on the waist of the Wasp, holding a stylus in his hand, writing and drawing on the transferred electronic document, which was soon covered with text and pictures, looking very messy, only he I understand it myself. Among them, there are many good ideas that he had a flash of light, and he would have to reorganize them after returning.


    "Lane."


    Ryan looked down, and it was the team leader Davis, "Team leader, what''s the matter?"


    "To talk to you, is it you coming down, or..." Davis pointed to himself, "It''s me coming up."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come down." Ryan inserted the stylus into the breast pocket of his work jacket. The training suit he is wearing now is a special style for restorers. It is light and compact, and has many pockets for storing many nimble tools. . They also come with a cleaning bag with a small vacuuming dog to assist with cleaning.


    Ryan turned off the personal terminal, stood up and moved his hands and feet, and jumped down directly. The height of seven or eight meters was easy for a well-trained soldier. Mecha warriors usually do not come so directly, but use a few jumps, because there is a buffer, diving down in an emergency can pose a threat to the enemy, and jumping directly will only be considered in a safe environment, and it is a good ''s dazzle - for mech warriors.


    Ordinary mecha repairers don''t have such good physical ability.


    Davis looked at Ryan, who landed smoothly, and thought so.


    "Ryan, you have studied the waist of the Wasp for so long, what did you see?" Davis asked humbly for advice.


    Ryan didn''t hide his secrets and said with a smile: "The connection and parallel transformation of the U-shaped line pipes, I think the Wasp is very distinctive, so I watched it for a while. There are Zerg tentacles in the U-shaped line of the Wasp. When I took it out, I found that there was still an egg under the tentacle, which was not a fertilized egg, so it did not hatch."


    This further proves the stability of the U-shaped line pipe of the Wasp. An egg has not been broken so far, and the structure inside is beyond imagination.


    "Can I adjust my posture?" The thick electronic voice, the naughty tone, was the Wasp speaking.


    Lane said, "Sorry, you can adjust your posture."


    As soon as the words fell, the Wasp took up and stretched a lot, "It''s so comfortable to clean up."


    At the foot of the Wasp, Davis looked at the things Ryan took out, and was speechless for a while. He really didn''t know what to say. "Ryan is really meticulous, go, follow me to code zero."


    "Um?"


    "Code Zero has not yet started in this cycle of cleanup. I came here in person before, this time I will give it to you."


    Hearing this, Ryan felt short of breath, and asked stupidly, "Really?"


    "Haha, the latest technology adopted by the General''s code-named zero - biological mecha technology, is the best of all mechas. It is our honor to have access to it." This technology has not yet become popular, because it is quite troublesome to manufacture. It is laborious and has a lot of consumables, and each one costs tens of billions of star coins. The core technology is in the hands of Master Gauss McAryan, and the codename zero is designed and produced by the master, and its precision is difficult for ordinary mecha masters to understand.


    Davis continued: "I am afraid that I have made some omissions in the cleanup process. This time I will leave it to you, and you will do it well for me."


    "Yes!" Ryan''s excitement has turned into eagerness to try, and he is about to get in touch with Auston''s code name Zero, which is awesome!


    It was a coincidence that today was not a training day, but Auston brought someone to the training ground. He wore a neat combat uniform on his body.


    The code-named zero was moved out of the cabin, and at the same time, there were six other mechas, which were organized into a team to explore a meteorite on the route in front of the Xingtian ship. The pathfinder robot found traces of suspected Zerg activity on it. .


    Seven mechs are ready to go, and their pilots are about to board the cockpit. As a support staff, he could only stand and watch from a distance, with envy in the eyes of others, and his miss and love for Auston in Ryan''s eyes.


    Alston said loudly, "Board."


    Code Zero had already adjusted his posture, bent his knees and stretched out an arm. Auston jumped three meters on the spot and jumped onto Code Zero''s knee. The moment he landed, he took advantage of his strength and landed on his arm. The moment he landed on his arm, he ran forward for a few meters and should have walked to his shoulder and jumped directly to the cockpit, but the moment he stood on his shoulder, his foot was unstable and he fell straight down.


    It''s not that there is any problem with his technique, but the heavy blow brought by the injury of the waist.


    Ryan''s muscles tightened instantly in the distance.


    The author has something to say: cleaners can also shine!

 Chapter 18： Austons vulnerability

    There were dozens of people at the scene, half of them were mecha warriors training on the field, and the rest were restorers. When they saw Auston, everyone just saluted from their own positions. General Dalton and his soldiers went out to fight, explore, etc. It is too common for those who can see him often. The appearance of the tall code name Zero has lost the freshness of seeing him for the first time.


    That tall and dignified man had deep and steady eyes, and when he saw him, he had a sense of security and a certainty of victory. General Dalton, the undefeated myth, is the savior of all warriors on the battlefield.


    "Is it the first time I have seen General Dalton so close?" Team leader Davis looked at the generals with the code zero and the code below, and proudly said to Ryan, "I told the general. I have spoken several times, although the general is very dignified and unsmiling when he works, but he is usually a very kind person and is amiable to his subordinates."


    In the place where Davis could not see, Ryan frowned slightly. In his eyes, Auston was not in a good state. The person who shared the bed could easily capture the change in his complexion. The raised eyebrows should be a sign of enduring the pain.


    Auston is injured!


    "I''m in charge of cleaning up Code Zero. I know that the general takes great care of his mecha, and sometimes he even comes to clean up Code Zero in person. That attitude is like being a close lover of oneself." The same is true for the big man Davis, he sighed helplessly, "The general is 41 years old this year, and he has devoted too much effort and time to the Golden Crusade and our Xingtian Ship, but he has no time to fall in love. Damn government, it has been submitted for so many years, but still has not found the other half of the general. The Xingtian ship really hopes that the general can find a caring partner, preferably a gentle, kind and caring lady, so You can take good care of the general''s life."


    Davis was still talking to himself, "When the general has a child, our Golden Crusade will be regarded as the real successor. I don''t know when that lovely girl will come out...Fuck, Ryan, you What! I-I-I... God, how did the general fall."


    Ten seconds ago, Ryan, who watched Auston Lisuo jumped onto the code zero, still thought in his heart that he didn''t expect Davis to be so ragged, and to fight with his grandmother. Just as the idea took shape in his mind, Auston, who had already jumped in the distance, stumbled and fell straight down. Ryan''s body moved faster than his brain, his muscles were tight, and his physical potential was stimulated to the fullest. Before everyone else could react, he rushed out.


    The speed was so fast that only afterimages remained behind him.


    Lane arrived at a distance of 100 meters in an instant, and made a judgment at the moment of arrival. His leg muscles mobilized and he jumped onto the knee of code zero, using this as a relay point to jump to the arm of code zero, and in an instant, he fell on into the palm of the code-named Zero, and he has firmly caught the falling Auston.


    With his knees slightly bent as a buffer, he stood up straight, and after hurriedly looking at Code Zero, Code Zero began to move his arms and put them on the ground.


    During the descent, Ryan hugged Auston and asked anxiously, "Auston, what''s wrong with you? How can I help you?" Auston''s face was pale, his brows were wrinkled because of the pain, and cold sweat was oozing out Wet the broken hair on the forehead, the whole person couldn''t help trembling, and there was an unconscious moan (groaning) in his mouth.


    As one of the Empire''s most powerful warriors, Auston has a very high tolerance for pain and does not show vulnerability easily. The pain that started from inside the body was accumulating over time, tormenting this man all the time, waiting for the moment to break him. In the familiar embrace, Auston, who had endured for a long time, collapsed, and all his fragility was frankly in front of Ryan.


    "Ryan, I hurt." Allston said weakly, "It hurts."


    Ryan hugged Auston more and more and said forcefully, "Don''t be afraid of Auston, I''m here, I''m here. I''ll take you to Blair."


    In just a second or two, the palm of the code-named Zero has reached the ground, and its huge eyes are watching Ryan and Auston, as if saying: A man faster than me should take care of the general.


    The moment he landed, Ryan hugged Auston and walked out fast and not messy. Now, he completely forgot about other people''s eyes, secrets that need to be hidden, etc.


    "Lane."


    The expressionless Ryan heard his voice calling, and he looked over, it was the team leader Davis.


    Davis was startled by Ryan''s face, and the words of dissuasion were gagged and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Lieutenant, put down the general." Davis didn''t dare to say it, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t dare.


    "Go away!" Ryan didn''t even look at what the person who stopped him looked like. He didn''t care whether he had one eye or two noses, because Auston, who was curled up in pain in his arms, issued a shallow, uncontrollable voice. The moaning (groaning) had burned away his nerves called reason. Whoever blocks him now, he can kill anyone!


    The man who stopped him threw a punch, and Ryan bent down and kicked his legs, and slammed the attacker back. Looking around with bloodshot eyes, he said coldly, "Get out of the way."


    The people around stepped back subconsciously. Jack, who fell to the ground after being hit by Ryan, looked at Ryan in disbelief. As a captain and a mecha warrior assigned by the general, he was actually knocked down by a "cleaner". ? Although he was caught off guard, he was not mentally prepared and despised the enemy, but this could not be used as a reason to excuse himself.


    Some people tried to stop them, but Jack reprimanded them back, "Lieutenant, the general has been handed over to you, and it must be handed over to the medical officer safely."


    "Just hand it over to a ''cleaner''?"


    "Lane, put people down and see what you''re doing!"


    "My God, what is this all about?"


    There seemed to be a few conversations in Rumble''s ear, but Ryan didn''t care. He quickly hugged Auston and avoided the crowd in the way, crossed the training ground, walked out the gate, and walked through the elevator door. The elevator was too slow at the moment to keep up with his speed. After walking through the emergency passage, it took only a few breaths to reach the floor where Blair''s laboratory is located.


    Afterwards, Ryan couldn''t remember how he kicked open the door of the laboratory and yelled at Blair. When his blood-filled brain calmed down, the staff working in the laboratory had already left, and Auston was lying on the hospital bed, his combat uniform and the clothes inside had been removed. more dazzling.


    Ryan asked more than once why the injury hadn''t healed yet.


    Auston always smiled and said, nothing.


    "What are you doing?" Ryan heard his voice, hoarse.


    Blair, who was preparing to debride with a scalpel, looked at Ryan, "You are finally back to normal."


    Lane, who had slipped against the wall and fell to the ground, wanted to stand up, but found that his muscles were sore and his limbs were weak, so he only stood up against the wall. He asked again, "What are you doing?"


    Blair''s nonchalant voice had no particular emphasis, "I''m debridement."


    The sharp scalpel cut through the skin, and black blood flowed out. Blair took the gauze and wiped it off. The wound grew bigger and bigger under his movements, revealing the rotten flesh that was obviously eroded by the poison. The cobweb spread, the range was the size of a woman''s fist, and it was so obvious compared to the healthy texture.


    Lane no longer had any doubts. He walked to the hospital bed and squatted down, holding Auston''s hand. Auston frowned in a coma, his body was shaking, and every debridement caused him great pain. .


    "This injury occurred when you got on the ship."


    Ryan''s heart trembled and asked in a hoarse voice, "Does it hurt every moment?"


    "Yes." Blair replied succinctly, "The venom of the female Zerg worm has no solution so far, it can only be controlled. People who are poisoned will either commit suicide at the beginning of the poisoning, or endure their lives in prolonged pain. Auston has been thinking To have a child, he hopes to continue the bloodline, consolidate the foundation of the Dalton family, and shut up all the coveted people. But with this wound, he can''t conceive, but he said he wanted to try."


    Blair glanced at Ryan, the meaning was obvious, otherwise, Ryan would have no chance to approach Auston at all. However, Blair thought with some relief that after being with Ryan, Auston became more and more energetic, not like it was just a perfect "machine" that worked step by step.


    Hearing that "yes", Ryan was already heartbroken, where could he hear anything else.


    "what-"


    Ryan''s heart trembled, "What, what''s wrong?"


    "The amount of carrion removed this time is about 8% less than the previous one." Blair has finished debridement, and after spraying the medicine, the wound is sutured, and nothing can be seen on the surface, only a faint bruise remains. Look It''s just a flesh wound. After the debridement, he had time to look at the removed carrion. He was very obsessed with body tissues and knew at a glance that the amount of carrion was less than any time before.


    He touched his chin and thought, "The medicine I use hasn''t changed in any way, Auston hasn''t been in contact with other doctors, and he hasn''t been to other planets on his recent voyage. Unless..."


    "Lane."


    Ryan, who had been staring at Blair, responded immediately, "What''s wrong?" His voice was tight, full of fear and worry.


    "What did you feed Auston?"


    "It''s all on the ship."


    "Recall the memories carefully, is there anything special?"


    Ryan tried to recall, and was moved by the hand he was holding tightly. He looked over, and Auston woke up from a coma.


    "How''s it going?" Ryan rushed over, brushed Auston''s hair and side face gently with his hands, and lightly tapped his lips twice on his forehead, caring and affectionate.


    Auston curled the corners of his mouth weakly, "It''s okay." His eyes moved, he looked at Blair, and said, "It''s a strawberry."


    The author has something to say: Ryan walked away with Auston in his arms, and the training ground was quiet


    Jack stood up, walked a few steps to Davis, and tightened his clothes: Who the **** is you **** who was able to beat me and take the general out of my sight.


    Davis swallowed hard: he came from logistics, we didn''t know him very well, and he didn''t know much about him.


    Jack: Where did it come from?


    Davis: Logistics, it is said that it was first done in the kitchen.


    Jack: ...I''m going to the store for a cigarette, it''s too vicissitudes of life.


    The vice-captain of Xing Tian also smoked and said to his subordinates: All the logistics personnel will check it out, especially the kitchen. Xing Tianjian, can''t bury talents!

 Chapter 19： living toxin

    As a captain, an admiral of the empire, and the commander of the entire Golden Crusade, Auston''s meals are no different from ordinary soldiers. He eats whatever the cafeteria has. Sometimes when he is too busy, he just takes out a pack of nutritional supplements and eats a pack. Before meeting Ryan, his food requirement was just to fill his stomach.


    But the subordinates are always searching for food for the general, and if they find any good ingredients, they will definitely come to Auston''s table.


    Like the blue-ribbon sailfish before, the best piece of fried fish fillet, other people on the ship can''t eat without paying, because the chef will cook it carefully and send it to Auston. Auston, on the other hand, will not feel any difference between this dish and other dishes. He may think that it tastes good and eat a few more bites, but he will never waste people and money because of his appetite.


    If it wasn''t for Ryan, he would never have known that strawberries were so delicious, so many varieties and so many ways.


    The general eats strawberries?


    That''s not destroying the image.


    No one thought of sending cute food full of pink to Auston. In their hearts, it was a thousand miles from the general''s image.


    Blair raised his eyebrows when he heard Strawberry, "There are strawberries on the ship?"


    Ryan sat down on the bed, leaning Auston against himself, which would make him more comfortable, holding his hand tightly. Hearing Blair''s question, Lane said, "I planted some in the dorm."


    The ship''s planting cabin will only grow vitamin-rich fruits, which are mixed with water and made into juice to supplement vitamins and trace elements for all personnel on the ship. Unlike medicine, the wonderful taste of food will bring joy to the mood. Where can I grow strawberries, a small fruit to pass the time? Among the many fruits that have been discovered by humans, strawberries are not the highest in vitamin content, nor do they have special functions.


    The kind of little things that decorate the cream cake, in the eyes of many pragmatists, only have an eye-catching function.


    "I like strawberries." Blair looked at Auston and emphasized it blankly.


    In front of his friend, Auston smiled awkwardly, grabbed the hand beside the quilt and moved, not knowing what to say for the first time.


    "Alas." Blair sighed, everything was silent, how could he expect a friend in front of love.


    "Blair..."


    Blair pushed the frameless eyes on the bridge of his nose, put away his carelessness, and said, "Auston, your wound is healing."


    "The antidote has not yet been found for the toxin of the female worm." Auston also turned serious. He looked at Blair, "Are you sure my wound is healing?"


    "Don''t question my judgment." Blair was excited, trembling all over, and walked around the bed in a frenzy. "This is a great discovery that absolutely shocked the world."


    Humans do not know which planet the Zerg, the overlord of the universe, came from. They plundered human beings in a tyrannical and savage way. Every time they passed through a planet, they ate up everything on the planet. Humans, animals, plants, and even all kinds of minerals had no effect on food. scruples. What they leave behind are devastated worlds with almost no survivors. They are one of the biggest enemies in the universe of human exploration. Of course, there is also an enemy of human beings themselves.


    The Zerg relies on their body comparable to the mecha and the poison glands of the female insect. After hundreds of years of struggle with the Zerg, humans have invented and created weapons that can destroy the Zerg body, but they have not yet developed an antidote to the Zerg toxin.


    There are many reasons why the antidote is difficult to study. The most important one is that the Zerg have strong fertility and lack wisdom to fight against the developing human beings with an unparalleled reproductive advantage. The toxins continue to evolve in the reproduction of the Zerg horror, and the complexity increases geometrically.


    Auston''s wound is the first time Blair has ever known that he is recovering.


    "I want to see strawberries!" He stood abruptly, his sharp eyes looking straight at Ryan, "What magic does your strawberry have to have such an effect. Once the substance that inhibits toxins is discovered, it is in For the benefit of all mankind, our names will go down in history."


    Ryan doesn''t care much about whether he can make a name for himself in the history, he cares about Auston''s body, "Doctor, you said that the toxins in Auston''s body are being metabolized, and his wounds are recovering, why does it still hurt so much today? Awesome?" The image of Auston falling straight from Code Zero''s shoulder would leave an indelible mark in Ryan''s memory and become his nightmare.


    "To say that medical scientists never announce it to the public, it will scare you all to rest." Brian turned into a different person when talking about these, like a Frankenstein, "The toxin of the female worm is alive."


    "Blair, don''t scare Ryan."


    "No." Blair looked at Auston apologetically, "I also concealed it from you. It was very one-sided to say that toxins are active. The truth is that toxins are alive, like tiny creatures parasitic in your body. You have always been able to bear the pain, why is it so intense this time, because it senses danger and resists!"


    At this time, the test results from Auston''s coma were sent to Blair''s personal terminal. He opened the terminal to check, and his eyes gradually filled with excitement, "Yes, yes, Auston has a new kind of body in your body. Substances can fight toxins, its content is very low, it is constantly accumulated, and we discover it only after the quantity changes qualitatively.


    He repeated, "I want to see Strawberry."


    Auston sat up straight. Standing in a high position, he had seen the uproar that this incident would cause in the empire, both good and bad, but that was all in the future, and now he had to find signs of recovery for himself. s things.


    "Let''s go to Ryan''s dormitory."


    He wanted to turn over and get up, but the action affected the wound on his waist, which was painful. Indeed, it hurts more than before.


    "I''ll bring the strawberries here." Ryan didn''t want Auston to move with the injury, thinking that he was suffering under his nose all the time, but he didn''t know that, Ryan''s heart was hit by a heavy hammer and it hurt Can''t breathe.


    "No, maybe there is something in your dormitory that makes the strawberry mutate." Blair wanted to see the original environment.


    "...the planting cabin I use."


    "That''s not OK."


    "Auston is injured and can''t move." Ryan said stubbornly.


    Blair put his hands in his pockets and smiled fakely. Now he just wants to see strawberries and doesn''t want to deal with miscellaneous things. "I''ll just go to the dormitory alone and dig my eyes out."


    Ryan & Auston: "¡­"


    Gouging out the eyes is impossible, Ryan wants to do it, and Auston doesn''t allow it, "Let''s go together."


    "I don''t have a wheelchair here," Blair muttered.


    "It''s alright, I''ll hold it." Ryan hugged Auston and steadfastly said, "I''ll take you back to the dormitory."


    Ryan, who was holding Auston, walked out first. Behind him, Blair looked at Auston maliciously with a weird smile on his face. Auston shook his head helplessly, and Blair shrugged in return. He was creating opportunities. Auston''s wound was debridement and an inhibitor was applied, and the toxin slowly entered a sleeping period. Auston will have three hours. During the comfort period, I could not feel the pain in the heart of the cone, and the tingling that accompanied him without a shadow was tolerable for Auston.


    However, it will take twenty minutes for the drug to exert its effect, hehe.


    "I''m not going all the way with you, I''ll wait for you at the door of the dormitory." Blair said loudly.


    Lane, who had already walked out, stopped at his feet. He ignored one thing. From this floor to the floor where his dormitory was located, he needed to descend 12 floors. On these 12 floors, people would meet others anytime, anywhere.


    "In the elevator, you help me stand."


    They couldn''t get away with Blair''s words, "Today is elevator maintenance day."


    As a member of the front and rear mechanical restoration department, Lane knew that the elevator would be overhauled every season, during which the elevator would be out of service for two hours, and the overhaul day of the season happened to be today.


    "I carried you to the safe passage. The man on the stairs..."


    Auston reassured Ryan, "It doesn''t matter if someone sees it."


    "I know, a lot of people saw it when I left the training ground with you in my arms." Ryan didn''t care himself, he was afraid it would affect Auston''s image.


    "Then it doesn''t matter, let''s go."


    "Okay." Ryan paused as he took a step out. He said, "I''d better keep it out of sight as much as possible to reduce trouble. Aston, you have the highest monitoring authority on the ship, so we try to avoid people. You get married. The matter is still a secret, and it should be exposed at a suitable time, not now."


    Auston knew that Ryan was right, and he said, "Okay."


    The personal terminal called up the monitoring of the whole ship, and Auston directed Lane to move forward, "We are going to the safe passage now. There are three people on the way, in XX, XXX, and XXXX."


    Ryan took note, holding Auston all the way forward, showing excellent detection ability on the way, avoiding the three people, one of them almost passed them without seeing them.


    Entering the safety stairs and going down three floors, Auston said, "There''s a squad coming up on the next floor."


    Ryan broke through the security door on the floor where he was and walked out, and now he chose to take another staircase.


    Standing in the corridor, surrounded by lush green plants on both sides, Auston''s voice sounded, "Fifteen meters ahead, there are three people in the passage on the left on the left, and the conference room on the right at the rear has ended and the meeting is about to end. There are thirty people in total. one person."


    Ryan observed the terrain. Their best option now is to rush over and enter a small lounge before the person in front comes out. He knows that there is a back door in the lounge and can reach another safe staircase as soon as possible. There are temporarily few people there.


    "I''m ready to go."


    Ryan made a statement to tell Auston to get ready, and then rushed over. According to his physical fitness, it would not take more than two seconds to open the door and enter the small lounge for no more than five seconds. The time was precise. He had just entered the small lounge with Auston in his arms, and the three people in the aisle on the left came out, discussing the problems encountered in training as they walked.


    "Is there anyone outside the back door?"


    "There was someone in the lounge, he just walked in through the back door," Auston said.


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Ryan looked at it, and it turned out to be the captain Derrick Hall, whom he knew during the U167 ground operation, and he repeatedly lobbied himself to be transferred from the logistics department.


    Derrick looked at Ryan, looked at the general in Ryan''s arms, and subconsciously raised his hand to salute, "General, good day."


    The author has something to say: Zerg are the wanderers of the universe, they can move freely in the universe without weapons, and their toxins continue to evolve by multiplying.


    The male worm sent a token of love to the dear female worm, a human thigh, which has been stored for a long time, just for the object of his fancy.


    The female worm took the gift and gave the male worm a loving hug.


    The male worm''s face changed greatly on the spot: squeak, squeak, humming (on-site translation: dear, I am poisoned, goodbye, I love you...)


    The mother bug cried: wow wow wow (I actually poisoned my dear again, this is the third time this month)


    The female worm looked at the swarms of male worms, the male worms shivered and squeaked faintly (give us three months to evolve and be able to resist toxins)

 Chapter 20： treasure boy

    After saying hello, the room fell into silence, and it was hard to tell who was more embarrassed.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Now we''re going back to the dormitory." Ryan was the first to break the silence.


    Derrick nodded, "I''ll find the way."


    "Thank you." Ryan gave Derrick a deep look.


    Derrick has turned around, and he doesn''t want to look back for a while.


    With Derrick''s help, no one appeared on the road ahead, and the rest of the road was easy to reach the dormitory. At the door of the dormitory, Blair was editing something on his personal terminal. .


    Derrick paused when he went out of the security door, nodded with Ryan, said goodbye to the general, then turned to leave, and glanced at Ryan as he left, obviously Derrick, who was calm on the surface, was very shocked.


    Not to mention Derrick, Ryan had already brought Auston to the door of the room. After iris opened the dormitory, Blair, who was just at work, rushed in and squatted in front of the planting cabin. His eyes were like microscopes. Just staring at the strawberries in the planting cabin.


    There are already three kinds of strawberries in the planting cabin. The strawberry in cabin No. 1 is the variety sent by Ryan''s parents from the farm. Because of its good taste, Ryan has always retained its characteristics. The texture and taste are consistent and unchanged. The cultivar of No. 2 cabin has been cultivated for many times to upgrade the sweetness of strawberries, and it is very delicious to be used for juice and dessert. Cabin No. 3 is a hybrid of wild strawberries and cream strawberries that Lane got from U167. Now the strawberries coming out of the dormitory are mainly based on this.


    The wild strawberry is different from human domestication, and retains quite a few original characteristics. The original strawberry plant became larger after hybridization, and it mutated into a climbing vine, with fat roots and stems, and small leaves. Lane is planting Racks were set up inside the cabin for them to climb, and the new, powerful varieties filled the racks in less than a week, and then began to bear fruit.


    The fruit that is adorned on it is not big, the average size is only a red date, the color is bright red when mature, and the immature ones are not green, but light pink, which is very beautiful, and the key is that it is delicious.


    Blair opened the planting cabin, picked a few seeds with a serious expression and put them in his mouth, without speaking for a long time.


    Ryan, who put Auston on the boat, watched Blair move, afraid that the doctor of medicine and biology would say that the strawberry would not work.


    "Blair." Auston called out.


    Blair suddenly shouted, "How is it possible, why is this strawberry so delicious!"


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Auston was helpless, "Blair, do business."


    Blair didn''t feel that he had lost his temper at all, he picked a bunch of strawberries and put them in his hands and said, "It''s just that I can''t see anything, I need to take them back for further examination, and I''ll take them when I get them. I''ll return the planting cabin to you. Ryan, talk about your cultivation method, it''s amazing, you can still do this."


    Looking at Ryan with interest, this gentle and seemingly undistinguished man is a treasure boy, and the result of Oston''s adaptation is really unexpected.


    "Blair."


    "Okay, okay, I got it, don''t look at it." Blair ate strawberries attentively. This is really a strawberry maniac. He has eaten dozens of strawberries in just ten minutes, and the ripe strawberries on the branches are almost eaten by him.


    Auston withdrew his gaze. At that moment, he was extremely dissatisfied with the look in Blair''s eyes at Ryan. It was an interesting inquiry, just like every time he saw an interesting corpse.


    A pair of friends who have known each other for more than 20 years naturally have a tacit understanding. With one action and one look, they almost know what the other is thinking, and a confrontation is completed in just two sentences. Ryan was frustrated to find that he had no idea what deep communication they had. You can only go through the process of cultivating yourself step by step, including the proportion of soil used. The proportion of soil is logically a cultivator''s secret recipe, which is often related to the life and death of a farm.


    However, the strawberries he cultivated are likely to be related to the healing of Auston''s wounds, and he will not hide them for Auston''s physical recovery.


    "I won''t tell you the ratio of your soil, don''t worry." Blair pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Once it is determined that there are detoxifying substances in the strawberries, your cultivation will be invaluable, I will Apply for the country''s highest-level patent for you."


    He was really becoming more and more interested in Ryan, but unfortunately this was Auston''s man, otherwise he would have cut Ryan to see how many secrets this man was hiding.


    How can one person be so funny!


    "Can you give me the body after you die?" Blair looked at Ryan with stars in his eyes.


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Auston frowned, wondering how many times he called Blair''s name today, "Blair!"


    "Okay, okay, I know." Blair raised his hand in surrender, "I put away my thoughts, I won''t touch your people." But I was really curious.


    Before Blair took the planting cabin away, Ryan picked all the ripe strawberries. He had reason to suspect that the planting cabin would not have strawberries on it when it was returned, and it would be picked and tested or eaten...


    Seeing that the transport robot followed behind Blair and took away the planting cabin, Ryan, who turned around and walked back to the dormitory, suddenly felt that the dormitory space suddenly became very big. Auston had already lay down and rested, but he did not fall asleep, and opened his eyes to empty himself. Ryan sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at him, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Auston knew what he was talking about, and smiled lightly, "It''s no big deal, I''m used to it."


    "But now that you have me, you are not alone." Ryan grabbed Auston''s hand and forced him to look at himself, "You don''t need to suffer alone, you can tell me if you feel uncomfortable, although I am not Doctor, there is no way to reduce your pain, but I can face the future with you."


    Auston has always been at the forefront, resisting everything and enduring everything. His father''s education was to teach him to learn to take responsibility and take responsibility. He has been in the position of an admiral along the way. The soldiers behind him and the subordinates around him rely on trust. He looked at him with eyes of reliance, as long as he made up an idea, he would move forward bravely.


    Above the solitary peak, he is alone.


    No one ever said that you should not carry it alone.


    Ryan stretched out his hand and stroked Auston''s cheek, "My ability is still too weak, it seems ridiculous to say those things that I have to bear for you, but I will work hard, and one day, you can also rely on me."


    "Thank you Ryan."


    Ryan leaned down and kissed Auston''s lips, gentle with domineering, "Please give me a chance, trust me. From now on, if you have any troubles, you can share it with me."


    Auston felt the touch on his lips, relaxed himself under Ryan''s embrace, and heard himself say softly, "Okay."


    Ryan was going to work. Standing in the corner of the elevator, he thought silently about what to say when he saw his colleague. Concealing, cheating or telling the truth, telling the truth would definitely not work. Their marriage was still a secret, at an inappropriate time. , Inappropriate occasions, should not be published. cheat? A lie must be filled with thousands of lies, and sooner or later it will be discovered.


    Before he could figure out what to do, the elevator door opened again, and a few people in the elevator left and one person came in.


    "Lane."


    Ryan greeted with a smile: "Derrick."


    Derrick looked at Ryan and asked awkwardly, "How is the general?"


    "It''s much better than yesterday." He sincerely hoped that, like the ancestors of the Smith family, Blair could find a way to interpret it as soon as possible, and completely free Auston from his pain.


    Derrick, who had big dark circles under his eyes, was relieved, and then asked the question that he had been thinking about all night, "What is your relationship with the general?" This question tormented him all night, tossing and turning.


    "We are husband and wife." Ryan decided to be frank in front of Dao Ke, he believed in Derrick''s character, "This is a secret, please keep it secret."


    Derrick was silent for a while, then gave Ryan a deep look, "Thank you for trusting me."


    Ryan smiled, "Because you make me feel trusted."


    "Thank you!" This was the greatest affirmation of his character, and Derrick''s chest was filled with the pride of being trusted.


    Derrick got off the elevator on the 19th floor. Ryan looked at the closed elevator door and smiled faintly. Soon the 20th floor arrived, and it was time for him to come down.


    There is absolutely no need for him to explain anything to his colleagues, because they have already figured out everything by themselves.


    "Ryan, you must be a die-hard fan of the general. Yesterday''s speed and leg-raising posture, tsk tsk, are no different from regular soldiers."


    "sharp!"


    "The general actually suffered from an old injury, and the investigation with the injury is amazing."


    "As expected of our general."


    "It is our pride that Ryan protected the general."


    Ryan, who was checking his cleaning tools, listened to your colleagues and added everything, and found that he was useless. That can only be forgotten, not much more to say. He saw a mecha warrior looking at him with obscure eyes from a distance, as if he would rush up to fight him at any time, and he would not misunderstand the raging fighting spirit and challenge hidden in the eyes of the man.


    "That''s Jack, one of the most powerful mech warriors under the general."


    Ryan nodded, he didn''t have any contact with Jack and didn''t know each other.


    "Yesterday he stopped you from carrying the general, and you kicked him."


    Ryan: "..." He didn''t even know that this happened.


    "And then you beat him."


    Ryan: (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)


    Ryan: "I didn''t do it on purpose. I was impulsive in a hurry."


    "Ryan, you''re so good, how did you train?" Davis asked curiously. The restorer also needs physical strength, but the requirements are definitely not as high as those of the fighters.


    Lane said: "Keep insisting, you can''t relax yourself just because you came to the logistics department."


    Fortunately, the man named Jack left. He was really afraid of a fight. He was not a belligerent.


    Davis pondered that persistence is the hardest training, and the challenge is not various projects, but himself.

 Chapter 21： sneakily follow

    "Lane, you said that the U-tube of the Wasp is ingeniously designed. I went to see it, but I didn''t quite understand some places. Why do you need to install an extra diode here? Is it superfluous?"


    The three-dimensional picture displayed on the personal terminal is sometimes enlarged and sometimes reduced by the slender fingers. The image obtained by 3D photography is clear to the millimeter, showing all the details of the waist of the Wasp in front of Lane and Lilith. Lilith studied the U-shaped tube of the Wasp several times, but she still didn''t understand the structure inside, and where the stability that was 2% higher than other mechas came from.


    What''s under the nose? Of course the mouth! If you have a mouth, you can ask, but the question is rotten in the heart and no answer can be hatched.


    Ryan is a good colleague and a good partner on the road of common progress. He doesn''t hide his secrets very much. In response to Lilith''s problem, he opened his personal terminal to call up a blank document, and wrote a long formula on it. , and then drew a simple icon, "Here are some I have summarized, you can take a look. On the hardware, I don''t know if you have noticed that some of the screws used in the U-shaped area of ??the Wasp''s waist are 0.1 mm larger. "


    "The A1 screw used, my God, isn''t this kind of screw banned?"


    "There is no ban, but it will be used too little, and gradually fade out of the designer''s sight." The A1 screw is only 0.1 mm larger than the A screw, but the mistakes made by the mecha engineer increased by 30%. The difficulty caused by the process can be imagined.


    Ryan closed the personal terminal and took out a screw from his pocket. The screw was only half the thickness and length of a little finger, with rust and wear marks. It was obviously removed from an old machine. Now that the A1 screw has been discontinued, if you want to study it, you can only remove it on the old model machine."


    Lilith looked at the screw in Ryan''s hand with burning eyes, "Is there an old machine on the ship?"


    "Yes, there are many, in the warehouse in charge of the logistics machinery department."


    "Yeah." Lilith looked at Ryan, pursed her lips, and said, "Thank you for telling me without hiding that I looked at the waist structure of the Wasp for a long time, but I didn''t find the A1 screw. This time , I admit defeat, I am not as good as you. But I am constantly working hard and will surpass you sooner or later."


    Ryan was stunned, "Have I ever compared with you?"


    Lilith was annoyed that the other party never regarded herself as an opponent! "When you enter this venue, everyone is an opponent. Ryan, you''d better put away your indifference, face your colleagues, face your opponents, listen carefully, I Lilith Helms officially ask you Send out a challenge, and I will beat you in the team assessment next month."


    "Wait and see." Ryan smiled, his enemy was always himself.


    Every six months, the mecha repair department will conduct an assessment test for all personnel. The auxiliary department is very outstanding. Excellent personnel can enter the team of regular team members in advance, but there is no establishment, and the establishment still needs to pass the third-level exam. Although there is no establishment, the salary and treatment are completely based on the official personnel, so that the interior of all the mechas on the entire ship is open to you, you can roam in it to your heart''s content, and see many contents that are not found in textbook materials, except for the code name zero .


    The code-named zero is a biological mecha, a mecha designed and produced by a national treasure-level master himself. If you want to touch the secrets of biological mecha, the best way is to be admitted to the mecha manufacturing department of the Imperial Military Academy and become a graduate student under the national treasure-level master Gauss McAryan. .


    And this is the goal that Ryan has hidden in his heart and has not resorted to his mouth.


    There is a saying in the ancients, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Ryan''s arrival stirred up a pool of spring water in the "cleaning team". First of all, the team leader Davis realized something, thus strengthening the management and construction of the team. At first, everyone complained and wanted to sue Davis in front of Colonel William Helms. But later, the voices of complaints in the group gradually became quieter, and some people broke free from their murky life, realized the importance of their job, and began to work hard to devote themselves to it. There was a lot of progress. God also sees it differently.


    However, some people are still stagnant. They are ignorant and despise the busyness of others. They curse and don''t know how to make progress. Laughing at Chef Ryan''s birth, Arthur was one of them. He was grinding a foreign worker at the foot of a mecha. He took a rag to wipe here and touch there. Looking around, he saw Ryan open his personal terminal and took a look. He received the message. There was a clear change in his expression, and he couldn''t wait for a moment to go to the team leader Davis to ask for leave, and then hurriedly left the training ground.


    Arthur: "There must be something tricky."


    He just doesn''t like Ryan, why can a guy who comes out of the kitchen and smells like a rag can enter the noble mecha repair department, but he spent several years studying related courses and became a military school. Members, work hard to pass the exam to be successful. For this reason, he missed the best time to fall in love. He registered his genes, and after doing the adaptation, he ushered in an old and ugly woman to become his wife! For this reason, the family owes a huge amount of money, the brothers resent him for taking away the resources that belonged to them, and the parents complain that he has entered the Xingtian Ship, but still nothing!


    Why can Ryan get it easily after a lot of hard work? He must have spent the money and left the relationship. Maybe Ryan is in a hurry to go out because of this.


    "Team leader, I''m going to the bathroom." Arthur hurried to Davis'' side and left a sentence before speeding up and walking out. He wanted to grab Ryan''s little tail and let everyone see that this admired guy was just a Fake it!


    After Arthur went out for a while, Lilith also came to Davis, "Leader, I''ll go out." After speaking, she walked towards the gate without waiting for Davis'' response.


    Davis: "..." His team leader has no authority, right? One or two of them left a sentence like this and walked out without waiting for his response. The group for garbage really needs to be rectified.


    After leaving the training grounds, Ryan came to the security door on the floor, looked left and right, pushed the door open and walked out. Arthur, who was hiding far behind him, trembled with excitement when he saw this scene.


    It must be, it must be a secret.


    He sped up and rushed over, pushed open the door to the safety stairs, and passed out clutching the back of his head. Lilith''s figure was revealed behind her soft body. In the door that was opened, Lilith saw Ryan holding a tall man with his back to her, but it gave her a hint of familiarity.


    Ryan saw the pupils shrink, and killing intent poured out from the depths of his eyes, but he was quickly suppressed by him. He pushed the door expressionlessly, and Lilith gradually disappeared behind the door as he watched.


    "I just want to see you when I get the good news, but I''m still not cautious enough." Ryan twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly.


    "It''s good news, we should celebrate." Auston said with a smile, asking Ryan not to blame himself.


    Blair extracted the detoxification enzyme of the Zerg female insect toxin from the hybrid of U167 wild strawberry and cream strawberry in Ryan, which is just for the toxin in Auston. As long as a large number of such strawberries are planted in large quantities, after the successful extraction of synthetic drugs, it will be completely clear Toxins remaining in Auston''s wound.


    The reason for the benign mutation of hybrid strawberries is the mutation of the characteristics of U167 plants growing in the soil prepared by Ryan. The most direct reason is the trace elements contained in the soil of the parent planet Earth.


    Earth is indeed the origin of all human beings and the mother of all human beings.


    "It''s good news, but it''s not the best." Ryan hugged Auston tightly, and his movements were domineering and powerful, completely different from his gentle personality, "There is no home planet soil on the ship, and I want to cure you. injury, we must return."


    Just relying on so little soil in Lane''s planting cabin and so little hybrid strawberries can''t extract the detoxification enzymes that can cure Auston''s wounds.


    Auston relaxed and leaned on Ryan''s body, "Ryan, you know, it''s still eight months before the return flight."


    Ryan clenched his fists, "It''s been too long!"


    "Lane, I am not only the captain of the Xingtian Ship, but also the general guarding the frontier for the empire. I cannot leave my post without permission."


    "I know." Your identity is doomed, and you can''t act arbitrarily.


    "Under the current conditions, although there is no cure, it can reduce the content of toxins in the body and greatly reduce my pain." It is already God''s mercy to be able to find a way to interpret it, "Lane, thank you for coming to my place. around."


    "Thanks to fate." Ryan pecked Auston on the cheek, "Thanks to our adaptation rate, we also thank our parents."


    "Well, after the return flight, let''s go home."


    "Mom and dad must like you very much."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, the future is very bright, and the two hearts have never been so close to this moment.


    Auston still has a job, and Ryan is going back to his post.


    Watching Auston go downstairs, Ryan pushed open the security door, first saw Arthur lying on the ground like a pool of mud, and then saw Lilith leaning against the wall with her head down.


    Lilith heard the movement, looked up at Ryan who came out, and asked, "Is that your lover?"


    "Love." Ryan couldn''t see any indifference just now, just like the big brother next door, "I''m married."


    Lilith gave Ryan an annoyed look, "It''s none of my business, whether you get married or not is my opponent." His chin tapped Arthur on the ground, "This guy is sneaking around you."


    "Thank you." Ryan also understood that if it wasn''t for Lilith''s blocking, the one who opened the door would be Arthur who was inexplicably hostile to him.


    "Don''t thank me, don''t pick work hours if you want to have a tryst in the future. This is not in line with the work regulations."


    "Thanks for reminding."


    "Che, I''m not reminding you, I don''t want you to lose the qualification for next month''s assessment, so I will lose my opponent."


    The author has something to say: Lilith pushed open the door of the captain''s office and said to the colonel in frustration: Dad, he is married!


    Facing a pile of documents and having a headache, the Colonel asked: Who?


    Lilith is furious: You know.


    Colonel: As I said, the column about his marital status is classified, so you don''t have to think about it from the beginning.


    Lilith: But it''s really good, you really can''t pick someone and let him bury him in the kitchen for ten years.


    Colonel: This is our mistake.


    Lilith: Dad, I met Ryan''s lover, also from our ship. Strange, I felt a little familiar. Dad, who wears a golden cross on the sleeve of his military uniform?


    The colonel thoughtfully, pretended not to care and said: I guess it''s a personal hobby.

 Chapter 22： Semi-annual assessment (catch bugs)

    A few days after being hit by Lilith was the day when the supply ship arrived. After three months, the supply ship sent fresh vegetables, fresh meat, fresh fruit, fresh information, etc. Lane was most concerned about it. It was the first three, and he didn''t sleep much on the rest day, and went out the door before five o''clock on tiptoe. Stepping on the dim, deliberately created early morning light in the Xing Tianjian corridor, I came to the kitchen.


    He used the strawberry route to open the "door" of the kitchen and made many friends. The arrival of the supply ship was known by John''s message three days in advance, and the ordinary crew would not know.


    A good relationship is good, and you can choose your favorite ingredients from the warehouse in the kitchen.


    Lane took a fancy to fresh red-lined sweet shrimp, black pork, flamingo eggs, hydroponic lettuce, blue cherries the size of sugar oranges, 20-pound seedless watermelons, etc. If it weren''t for the limited capacity of the dormitory''s refrigerator, the warehouse would He wanted to take a little of everything in it.


    Every three months, supply ships come to Xingtian Ship, but unfortunately they can''t use this to transport the soil of the mother planet. As the birthplace of human beings, the Earth''s parent planet is protected by the state. In order to maintain ecological balance, there are less than 10,000 researchers and so on living there, and no more than 30,000 travelers are recruited every year. If you want to go to the earth to play, you must submit an application one year in advance, and you can enter after the application is approved.


    And to bring out the soil of the parent star, there are several procedures to go through. The Lane family is not afraid of cumbersome procedures because they are engaged in planting, and they are determined to bring the soil home.


    Want to smuggle?


    That may be possible, but if you are wanted, don''t even think about turning over in your life. The price of becoming an interstellar pirate is not as romantic as shown in TV dramas and novels.


    Ryan was arranging the things he wanted to buy, and he was thinking about it. He wondered if Auston could do anything. Maybe, before he knew it, the soil of the earth had been transported to the Xingtian ship. All the legions, including the Golden Cross, are not as harmless and upright on the surface, and the icebergs under the sea are unimaginable.


    "A total of 32,000 star coins." After the old friendship, John in the kitchen wiped off a fraction for Ryan, and didn''t say anything, "I will put it in the corner for you according to the old rules, and stick it on it. On the note, no one will take it indiscriminately."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you, we don''t need to thank you for our friendship." John was happier when he thought about the storage fees he received.


    After talking with John a few more words, Ryan called for a transport robot to transport things. It was not easy to transport three large boxes. He had to take care of them from time to time, and he was still thinking about how to eat. The red-lined sweet shrimp is as long as an arm. He bought ten pieces. It is almost enough for two people to eat one at a time. The sweet shrimp delivered are fat and full of yellow. The shrimp head can be removed to make shrimp soup, and the shrimp meat can be fried. , can be wrapped in dumplings and let Auston eat shrimp dumplings... There are many ways to do it, and within a few minutes, he has turned dozens of dishes in his mind, and they are delicious.


    20 pounds of big watermelon is open to eat today, should I squeeze the juice to make ice cream or juice? Or eat it directly, eat it directly, and reprocess it if you can''t eat it.


    It was almost eight o''clock when we got back to the dormitory, and Ryan spent several hours in the kitchen buying ingredients he liked.


    "I''m back." Ryan opened the door and came in, greeting Auston with a smile, but he saw Amy indoors, who was standing shyly at the door of the kitchen, looking inside from time to time.


    Ryan: "..."


    "Lane." Amy heard the movement and knew that Ryan was back, and stood up in a panic, "You''re back."


    Ryan: "...Well, I''m back. When did you come?"


    "Five minutes ago." Amy lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Ryan, her expression like that of a kid who was caught.


    Ryan: "What''s the matter?" If there is nothing to do, let''s go quickly. After a hard rest day, he thought about the two-person world.


    "I want the general to sign me." As a brainless fan of the general, he restrained his nervousness and fear, and came to Ryan from time to time to get close, hoping to get in touch with his idol up close. But the general was busy with work, and he was absent nine times out of ten.


    Ryan: "Oh, but generals can''t leave names casually."


    "I told Amy." Auston in home clothes came out of the kitchen with two cups of coffee. His white shirt and black slacks made him look as gentle as spring breeze, with such a friendly and easy smile. . "Coffee with milk and two sugar."


    Amy stiffened her body and took the coffee from the general''s hand, and fell down on the chair happily, feeling dizzy before realizing that she was holding her breath.


    He was actually carrying the coffee given by General Auston!


    He actually carried the coffee brewed by General Auston himself!


    He was in the same room as the general, drinking the same type of coffee!


    Breath, his breath, he''s going crazy with excitement, he''s going to scream right now.


    "I-I''ll go first." Amy lowered her head and rushed outside with her coffee in hand. Before the door of the dormitory was closed, he heard an uncontrollable scream, "Ah¡ª"


    Ryan: "...he''s your fan."


    Auston said with a smile: "I know, he didn''t dare to talk to me."


    "He doesn''t even dare to look at you." Ryan bullied him, "You look so good in this dress."


    "It''s been a long time since I wore casual clothes."


    "Let''s wear this on rest days in the future."


    "Um."


    "I like."


    Ryan and Auston, you look at me, I look at you, and suddenly stop talking.


    thump thump-


    The atmosphere was just right, and when he was able to go further, Ryan suddenly heard a voice, "What smells?" He also smelled some not-so-good smells.


    Auston suddenly reacted, pushed Ryan away and walked back, "I made breakfast, fried eggs."


    The eggs were already caramelized in the pan, and the hot milk in the other pan was overflowing, puffing and puffing. That is to say, instead of using an open flame, the electrical energy is used, and the safety of the kitchen utensils has been greatly improved. As soon as the pot overflows, it stops heating, but the overflowing milk is the same as what was said, and it cannot be recovered at all.


    All that was left for them was a mess.


    "I want to make breakfast." Auston looked at the fried egg, which was no different from carbonation. "It seems that I am not this material. Don''t eat..."


    "It doesn''t matter, there is still a piece on the egg to eat. It tastes so good. It''s better than the one I made."


    Auston grabbed the egg and threw it into the trash, "Don''t eat it. I''ll make it in the kitchen later."


    "No." Ryan said while living in Auston''s hand, "I''ll take care of all these in the future, and I''ll make you delicious food for a lifetime."


    After two more rest days, the coffee cup that Amy took away has not been returned. It is estimated that it has become a private collection. Ryan had to go to the kitchen to buy another one. There are only two in the dormitory.


    "I drink coffee to refresh myself after the assessment, it''s too late." Arthur has become more and more yin and yang recently, spraying Ryan, spraying other team members, spraying other groups, as long as it is not pleasing to the eye, spraying, range Except for the captain and deputy captain, Zhiguang has not been sprayed by him.


    Lilith, who was sprayed by him, didn''t even look at Arthur. She distributed the coffee she bought to others, "We will have three more hours for the assessment, so recharge your batteries."


    Team leader Davis said thank you, nervously holding the can of coffee and absentmindedly said: "If you fail the assessment, you will have to return to the ground forces and stay at the base when Xingtianship returns, and will not belong to Xingtianship in the future. a member."


    Those who stand out are rewarded and those who fail are punished.


    The support staff performed well and were able to break into the official team. Formal personnel pass the assessment, and they can leave a strong mark when evaluating their performance at the end of the year.


    Of course, the loser will also leave a note in the assessment. If he fails the assessment twice in a row, he is directly kicked out of Xing Tianjian. There is no negotiation. There are many people who want to enter Xing Tianjing. There will always be fresh blood.


    All the houses on the training ground were put into the cabin, and the people from all the mecha repair departments in the open field did not seem crowded. Twenty long tables were set up in the middle of the venue, and the mecha components were piled up in a mess on the table. The content of the assessment was to select the materials of the diodes from the components and make a diode, which should not take more than 20 minutes.


    Now it is too late to crawl to check the information on how to make a diode, because the assessment is not the ability to do it, but the proficiency.


    Davis'' absent-mindedness was not because of himself at all, but because of how many people could be left in his group after this assessment.


    "There is no trick in the production of diodes, the test is proficiency." Ryan looked at the long table in the middle of the venue, and he could leave and change after finishing the production. The frequency is very high. Those official members usually pass over the components with their hands. They quickly found what they needed from the disorganized components. Instead of finding them and making them uniformly, they searched while doing it, making sure not to waste a little time.


    "You''re not talking nonsense!" Arthur blinked nervously, not letting go of any opportunity to spray Ryan.


    Ryan glanced at the nervous crowd, "If you want to improve your proficiency, you need to practice more. You can choose diodes in the network practice room provided by the ship. There are still three hours before we participate in the assessment, and you can practice a few times. This is the real cramming."


    The nervous crowd looked at each other, and said nothing. They lowered their heads and went to the lounge to get portable holographic glasses. They entered the practice room and opened a room to choose the production of diodes.


    Even the unconvinced Arthur left awkwardly.


    Lilith: "They were meant to be eliminated, there is no need to spend any effort on making them grow."


    Ryan smiled and said, "Help if you can. Everyone gets along very well."


    "What''s the use of harmony, you have to seek progress yourself."


    "Maybe after this time."


    Ryan is not a saint, and he has no intention of saving all beings. He just hopes that through this assessment, the people in the "cleaning team" can completely change their working attitudes. Cleaning the seemingly low-end work is also very important for mechs. The "cleaners" have improved their work ability, which is completely a good thing for mech warriors.


    The author has something to say: this article is finally going to v. Thank you for your support. v has three chapters on that day, and strive to update it in the future.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤1¡¤


    Amy would open the crisper every day before going to bed and look at the simple coffee cup with no beautiful patterns. He tasted a drop of the coffee in it. The general''s craftsmanship is really good and sweet.


    Ryan also took a sip of the coffee that Auston brewed that day, and silently put down the cup: I''ll make our family''s food in the future.


    Auston tasted it: ...why is it so bitter, so astringent.

 Chapter 23： New record

    The assembly time of a diode, the assessment requirement is that the duration should not exceed 20 minutes, but the requirements of the formal members are even higher. If it takes more than ten minutes, this time the assessment will be failed. If the accumulative two failed assessments, just pack it back to the ground base and wait to be ridiculed.


    The Golden Crusaders are all proud to be a member of the ship, and even more proud to enter the Xingtian Ship.


    "It''s our turn now." Lilith squeezed the can in her hand. She was always neat and tidy, and she couldn''t help but get nervous. She wanted to show her father that, without relying on the strength of others, she could make an exception through her own efforts. Enter the official team, become a regular member, give her a year or two, and she will be able to get the organization.


    Taking a deep breath, Lilith couldn''t help but look at Ryan who was standing beside her. From the gentle appearance, she could not see any nervousness. She was calm and calm as if she was going to pick a handful of onions in the ground. Only with confidence and self-confidence can you perform like this.


    Lilith recalled the amazing glimpse behind the security gate that day, and the day when General Auston fell to code zero due to an injury. She took off her gentle appearance, and her ruthless inside made people shudder.


    She had no doubts, as long as she stepped into the safe door with a hint of curiosity that day, waiting for her to be dead or destroyed.


    "Ryan." Lilith suddenly shouted.


    Ryan looked over, his brown eyes looked as gentle as clear water, "Huh?"


    "It''s nothing." Lilith originally wanted to ask, what experience did you have in the past, and why is the real you so different from your appearance. But the words were swallowed back at the mouth, too abrupt, let''s wait.


    Wait until the relationship between the two is better and become friends before asking.


    "It''s my turn," Ryan said.


    Lilith was startled and looked at the field. Sure enough, one person had already completed the assessment. The number plate in the vacant position indicated that it was Ryan''s turn.


    It was soon his turn.


    Lilith, who was nervous before the exam, clenched her fists and said, "Come on!"


    The voice was a little louder, attracting the attention of the people around him.


    Ryan was stunned for a while, then gently curved his brows, "Okay, come on, too."


    There are twenty long tables in the center of the training ground, for forty people to take the assessment at the same time. Whoever finishes the assessment will press the timer on the table to get the next one, and the cycle will go on and on until everyone has finished the assessment. After the assessment, you can leave the training ground or stay, but you must be there at the end of the collective assessment, and the leader must speak about this assessment. After the formal member assessment is over, they are the auxiliary staff, and Ryan and their "cleaners" are the last in the order of the auxiliary staff. When their group comes on stage, it is already the last, and the people who left before came back one after another.


    The number of people on the training ground is increasing, and everyone''s eyes are focused on here.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, the pressure on the people in the examination room is also increasing.


    Ryan walked to the tenth table, and the man on the left was in a hurry and missed a screw and fell on the table. When he arrived, there was a crisp landing sound, the screw fell to the ground, and the man bent over to pick it up.


    The one on Ryan''s right was probably affected, sweating profusely, he pushed a divider to the inside of the diode, and assembled it without any rules. Looking at the timer on his desk, it was approaching twenty minutes. With a glance, Ryan knew that this person would not pass the assessment, and one third of them had not completed.


    Ryan glanced at the faces of the people on the opposite side and saw them all. Some were nervous, some were ashes, some were calm... A simple exam showed everyone the foundation.


    Diodes are a little beyond the basics. For a first-level restorer, it is a difficult test question for a second-level repairer, and it must be mastered by a third-level repairer.


    The theoretical part of the textbook outline is expressed in this way, which Lane remembers on the pages and lines.


    Diodes are used a lot in mechas and are one of the basic parts. During the battle of the mecha, the machine runs at a high speed, and the diode is the first to burn when the machine overheats - this is a conversion method for the mecha to protect itself. In short, as soon as a mecha comes down from the battlefield, the repairer will replace the melted diode as quickly as possible.


    Replacing diodes is a must-have for Level 3 restorers.


    Only one-third of mecha manufacturing has been mechanized, and the remaining two-thirds, including the assembly of parts, must be done manually, which is one of the reasons for the high cost and long manufacturing time of mechas.


    A good mech repairer should make five or six diodes in an hour.


    Can I be a good mech restorer?


    Ryan asked himself, he can!


    To be promoted out of the support staff, he must have the speed of a regular staff.


    Lane closed his eyes lightly and opened them, his gentleness is full of restrained sharpness. He pressed the timer, and the number on the timer began to jump rapidly, one second, two seconds, one minute and two minutes... It was very fast, but Ryan''s hand was faster!


    In the piles of components, his hand can pick out the appropriate components by passing his hands on it. After picking them out, he threw them in front of him and did not assemble them like others did. Under this stylized teaching mode instructions, which he did not follow.


    "Where is Ryan? Why haven''t they assembled?!"


    "Does he think he''s better than Sierra?"


    "Another one who wants to get attention, hehe."


    "..."


    The people around were buzzing and whispering, some worried, some mocking, some indifferent.


    Sera is the exclusive restorer with the code name zero. Since he completed the assembly of the diode in seven minutes and thirty-one seconds using the mode of finding parts and assembling, everyone has started to use this method. After all, he is a seventy-one A master who has a certificate of level four or above at the age of six.


    There was a depressing buzz in the scene, and when they gathered together, it was no different from a group of ducks.


    The test-takers couldn''t take it anymore, and shouted at the crowd with red eyes, "Shut up."


    The voice became quieter, and everyone realized that the assessment was not over yet.


    Leaders such as Colonel William and Lieutenant Colonel Charles stood in the place with the best view and could see the performance of everyone present without affecting the emotions of those who were being assessed.


    "Finally, I saw someone who didn''t use Serra''s method. I''m tired of watching so much." Colonel William was smoking a pipe, but he didn''t light it, he just felt bored in his mouth.


    "Successful examples are always the best to imitate."


    William shrugged, "It also depends on whether you are suitable or not."


    Lieutenant Colonel Charles, who was meticulously staring at the assessment, nodded, "Many people don''t think about what they are suitable for, but just imitate them. This group of people is disappointing."


    "Charles doesn''t have to be so strict. After all, they are all restorers of level three and below."


    Charles looked at William with a serious expression, "Colonel, the fourth level and above is already the master level, and the third level is the mainstream of service. Their attitude is related to the survival of the soldiers."


    "Charles is right, it looks like we should adjust our training strategy."


    All the mecha repairers present felt a chill behind their backs, and always felt that nothing good would happen in the future.


    A tall and tall figure quietly appeared among them leading them, William and the others saluted, Auston raised his hand and pressed it down, not letting them make a sound to affect the assessment process.


    Auston calmly watched the ongoing assessment on the field, his eyes didn''t stop too much on Ryan, but his presence at this time was the best proof.


    "General, after this assessment, the repair team will have to replace a group of people." The estimated number of people who failed this assessment is around 30 or 40. This number is not excessive. This is the case every year. Only by maintaining the flow of blood Only then can the overall efficient operation be ensured. Of course, once this number is exceeded, there will be problems, which will affect the overall operation of the department. The root cause must be strictly investigated.


    Allston nodded, "It''s the same as the previous year."


    Subtext, there is no overall improvement.


    No improvement is proof of no progress, and leaders are equally culpable.


    William has already put away the indifference on his face, "General, many soldiers have no urgency, and only crammed before the assessment. This is our mistake, or there are too few examinations. I propose that the assessment should be changed from once every six months to three months. Once, our cruise lasted for 18 months, that is, six assessments, and those who failed four times were dismissed."


    "General, I agree with Colonel William''s proposal." Charles, as William''s partner for the longest time, first stood up and agreed.


    Several others followed suit.


    "Write me a specific report with detailed data," Allston said.


    William felt bitter in his heart, and he decided to capture Ryan to be a coolie for himself.


    "Yes!"


    His eyes swept across the general''s arm, where there was an inconspicuous golden cross.


    After the work is finished, everyone relaxes, talks to the old generals, and communicates with each other, which is also what a superior should do.


    After a few words of gossip, Colonel William seemed to unintentionally lead the topic to the general''s armband, "This armband has been worn by the general for many years."


    Auston glanced down at his armband, and the golden cross looked bland under the lights of the training ground, "I won the whole army competition at the age of 20, and my father put it on me personally."


    It belongs to the glory of the Golden Cross, and it is also his personal glory, the only one in the world.


    He smiled, looked at Colonel William, who pretended not to be nervous, and threw a heavy blow to everyone present, "I forgot to tell everyone that I am married."


    What followed was an uproar, not from William and the others. Their voices were not loud enough to lift the ceiling of the training ground. It was the sound of everyone present in unison.


    The speed of diode assembly, the highest record on the Xingtian ship, was broken. It increased by 30 seconds, and the assembly was completed in seven minutes and one second. A newcomer to the "Workers" team, his name is Ryan Smith.


    William said, "your wife must be wonderful!"


    The last few batches are usually the one with the highest elimination rate. New faces appear every year. After three or four years, except for the team leader of each team, the team members are basically not the original formula.


    Very few boring guys even opened the bet, and there will be a person who persists for five years in the block. Today, the chances of winning for those who "can stay for five years" in the block are getting smaller and smaller, and the last few groups of auxiliary members can''t stay. Inhabitants have become a curse on the Xingtian Ship.


    "That curly-haired gorilla is already in his third year. As long as he passes this assessment, he will be able to endure another year, and will soon be five years."


    Several people who had staked more than a thousand star coins on the "five-year period" and insisted on sticking with their teeth stood chatting in the place closest to the assessment site.


    The guy holding his arms nodded with his chin, and had no expectations for the seeded players, "The curly-haired gorilla screw you mentioned can''t be caught and fell to the ground. Now he''s lying on the ground with his **** pouting."


    "Hey, who else has persisted for three years?" The chestnut-haired man tiptoed around in the crowd.


    "Big Eyes passed the assessment this time, but not last time."


    "I think the little guy is hanging, hum, it''s his turn to play, and his hands are shaking like this."


    "loud¡­¡­"


    "The nicknames you give people are a little creative."


    "The curly-haired gorilla is back on his feet, his hand speed is increasing, and he will definitely be able to assemble the diode in twenty minutes."


    "God, I can''t believe my eyes, you look at the guy next to the curly gorilla."


    The little friends looked over to the wrong number is the curly-haired gorilla. He was very tall, but he and everyone wore uniform uniforms, but he looked exceptionally tall and straight, his temperament was gentle and soft, and his facial features were not so delicate and unforgettable. Once hung, it is very comfortable to put together. He has the characteristics of a typical Chinese bloodline, with short black hair and supple, introverted brilliance, just like the jade mentioned in Chinese traditional culture.


    "quiet nice."


    "This is my favorite look. I don''t know if he is married, and whether the gene sequence is X or Y."


    "Little brother is so beautiful, I want to ask for contact information."


    "...I want you to look at his looks. Now it''s an assessment. Look at his hands, he! His hands!"


    Everyone''s eyes moved, and they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    They did the same thing in exactly the same way, rubbing their eyes twice to make sure they were right.


    The slender and powerful fingers grasped the components and assembled them quickly, as if leaving afterimages in the air, like flying butterflies, dazzling people.


    One minute and one second passed, but at seven minutes and one second, the number on the chronograph stopped abruptly, and a brand-new diode of absolutely excellent quality appeared perfectly in front of Ryan. This time the test is only about the speed of the test, not the quality. If the two are taken together, many people who pursue speed will not be able to achieve the perfect quality standard.


    However, Ryan took care of both.


    According to the ranking of diode production on the Empire Star Network, only those within 6 minutes and 30 seconds can be ranked within 100, and those within 7 minutes can be ranked within 1,000. Of course, this ranking does not make much sense, after all, the production line is specialized in production. This attack of finesse can increase the speed.


    Although the rankings are not recognized by the industry, they are very popular among laymen who watch the excitement. No, no, many insiders disdain them and secretly open a darkroom and put on a vest for comparison.


    At least, my heart is satisfied.


    Ryan, who caused an uproar, took his diode and was about to step aside to give his place to a few people who didn''t take the exam. Ryan, who likes to be low-key and indifferent, has never competed for rankings. He has always played normally. Once he is fully focused and serious, his grades will not be lower than the second place. It was like this when he was in college, and it is the same now. He wants to Shine your light and match yourself enough to Auston.


    "It''s not his last grade."


    "Yes, he slowed down his hand speed when he pressed the timer. In fact, he could increase it by another two or three seconds and enter the seven-point mark."


    There was a lot of discussion, and looking at Ryan''s calm and light smile, many people scolded in their hearts: Pretend!


    The crowd was separated, and Lieutenant Colonel Charles ran over, "Ryan, come with me." He looked at the crowd of people talking, "The assessment is still going on, keep silent."


    There are still a dozen people in the assessment. The loud noises of people have affected their performance. Some people make mistakes frequently because of their irritability. If this continues, they are likely to fail in this assessment.


    Under the serious eyes of Lieutenant Colonel Charles, more and more people stopped talking, and some of the people who had made a fuss just now lowered their heads in his eyes. Although everyone stopped talking, the shock in their hearts could not be suppressed, and they moved to the chat room to continue. The subtitles on the light screen projected by the personal terminal in the air refreshed very quickly.


    Soon, this wave of vibrations expanded from the Mecha Repair Department.


    Ryan debuted with absolute strength in the C position, out of the circle!


    In the warehouse where the obsolete weapons and equipment were placed, Amy swiped the onboard forum boredly, and swept his line of sight to a newcomer who successfully challenged the mecha repair chief Sera and became the first person in the department with absolute strength.


    "Which crazy person made such a war-inducing post? It''s courageous enough to challenge the chief. I wonder if Ryan is watching."


    Amy clicked in, her eyes widened instantly, Ryan was not a bystander at all, he was the first person.


    His attitude changed a hundred and eighty degrees, "I knew Ryan was the best, but he...that''s what, he can''t do it without strength, haha. Come and see, our Ryan is amazing."


    Harriet, who was taking a military theory course, kept poking at the screen and fighting with those who slandered Ryan. One person refuted the combat effectiveness of the fifty people without slackening, and even became more and more brave in battle.


    Derrick, who was sitting next to Harriet, glanced at the teacher''s courseware, but his mind gradually drifted away. He remembered the chance encounter that day, and the conversation in the elevator... It was nothing unusual. Should appear on Ryan''s body.


    Next door to the training ground, Chief Sierra disassembled and installed the diodes, installed them and disassembled them. He would not relax his training because he had the title of master if he did not need to participate in the assessment. His teacher was Master Gauss. A student of Machaer, Master Gauss Machaer once said: Relaxing yourself is creating opportunities for the enemy, and the enemy is everywhere.


    "See, Sierra, this post is so annoying."


    Sera''s cheeks were thin and looked a little too weak. Sera''s eyes focused on the movements in her hands, whether it was mecha repairing or manufacturing, it was a job that requires extremely manual work, "It''s just some grandstanding, do your job well. , think about where you need to improve."


    "But they went too far, saying that Ryan will replace you, how is it possible, it''s just a self-taught newcomer, how can it be compared to the student of Master McArmy."


    "Don''t underestimate Benedict, Ryan has his own specialties," Serra said.


    "Oh." Benedict sat down unconvinced.


    "Also, our enemy is always ourselves, whether it''s Ryan or Mean, but it''s just a little noise that inspires us, don''t shake yourself for it. Our success requires focus."


    "Sera, you''re right, but it''s just a result of a diode. Any one from the mecha parts manufacturing factory is within seven points. It''s powerful. What''s the use? The key is to master the core technology."


    "Um."


    Sierra responded casually.


    Benedict crooked his mouth when he saw Sera''s indifferent appearance. He held his chin and said, "I just received a message that the general appeared at the training ground, and I want to see that Ryan. It''s really strange. It''s been so long. What kind of **** luck did that Ryan have to be summoned by the general..."


    Her fair-skinned, almost transparent fingers clenched tightly against the diode element, the edges and corners stinging her skin, and Sera, who had always been focused, lost her mind.


    At the moment when the response from the four parties was different, Ryan had already walked to the leadership group. He saw Auston from a long distance, and Auston also saw Ryan.


    At this time, Colonel William, who knew part of the inside story, smelled a different smell. He looked at General Dalton without a trace, and then at the smiling Ryan. He always felt that there were thousands of words in their eyes, and there was warmth. There is an unspeakable, tacit understanding between husband and wife.


    William: "..."


    This kind of secret that the whole world doesn''t know is only in my hands, it''s so cool!


    "Congratulations to Lieutenant Smith." William laughed and stretched out his thick arm, patted Ryan''s thin back with his big hand, "As expected of a soldier who regards... the mecha as a treasure, passing by The mechas you cleaned with your hands are very clean, and the AIs have all reported it to us. It was our negligence in the past, and we didn¡¯t even take into account these details. It was you who reminded us.¡±


    After saluting to Auston and everyone present, Ryan said, "The Colonel has praised him, but he just learned from his colleagues to act according to the rules and regulations. It is well established by the rules of the ship."


    The charter was compiled, revised and gradually improved by the big guys. His words praised everyone and removed the suspicion that the leaders ignored the cleanup. Even his colleagues did not offend him. If he did not do a good job, then It''s purely a personal issue.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present felt quite at ease.


    Colonel William''s smile deepened, creating an opportunity to say, "General, I''m excited to see a good soldier, and speak before you."


    The hob meat is familiar to everyone, and Auston just smiled. He walked up to Ryan and shook hands with him, "The grades are good, don''t slack off in the future, keep working hard." Very official, everyone thought it was over, Auston General Dun changed his words, "My lover is as good as you are, I see him when I see you, thank you for your success." I am constantly pleasantly surprised.


    The expression of the person who didn''t know the truth changed slightly. The general didn''t expose his marriage situation on a whim, and it seemed that there was no need to hide it.


    Knowing the truth, William adjusted his facial expressions very well, sighing that it is good to be young, thinking that he and his wife were so passionate and glued back then.


    Ryan''s calm eyes sparkled with fire. He looked at Auston and said, "Thank you, General, you are the best person I have ever met. I wish you and your lover happiness." We will be together for a long time.


    The end of the assessment


    "Everyone has it, gather!"


    Following the order, no matter what you were doing at the previous moment, the next moment you followed the command to the position designated by you.


    In front of the team, Lieutenant Colonel Charles stepped on the ground, and the smooth ground rose to become a temporary podium. There were three people standing on the podium, namely General Auston, Colonel William and Lieutenant Colonel Charles, the deputy captain, and the rest Ren et al stood under the podium and watched the soldiers who had undergone an assessment together with the three people on the stage.


    It was only at this time that no one realized that the captain, General Auston, actually appeared here, which was unprecedented. It''s not that the general never came during the assessment, it was just that he only came for a while before, and left without disturbing anyone. It''s not like he stayed until the end of the assessment this time.


    Is this to speak?


    Obviously not, Auston motioned for Colonel William to come forward.


    Colonel William put away his usual rude smile, serious like a sturdy male lion foraging on the grassland, and the following group of fledgling and fledgling chicks are the targets of his "hunting". Destroying the rules and regulations, failing the examination many times... Colonel William showed a cruel smile, so don''t blame him for being rude.


    He is not a leader who likes to promote first and then suppress, first to bow before soldiers. He said that the weather is good today and everyone''s performance is just like the splendid weather. As soon as he opens his mouth, he faces the subject directly. Is it a mistake? I wonder if I am wasting the country''s rice grains and occupying the resources on the Xingtian Ship.


    When the conversation changed, William''s mighty stance of firing his artillery suddenly stopped. He talked about the situation of this assessment. The furious lion restrained all his anger and became a lion strolling in the sunset and patrolling the territory.


    "Our mecha repair department has a total of 363 people, occupied by two battalions, and the number of people at its peak was only more than 500. The reason why the number of the mecha repair department has always been unable to mention the actual number of the ship The situation is related.¡± At this point, William bent to General Auston, who was standing on one side, and then continued: ¡°It is also caused by our own lack of quality. to the role of supervision.¡±


    "In this assessment, ten of the regular members took more than ten minutes to record their demerits. Among the established members, fifty-two did not pass the assessment. Combined with the performance of the last assessment, a total of twelve people will leave the Xingtian Ship. It is very regrettable that as a Captain of the Mecha Repair Team, I am sorry for your future. I regret that you have good resources but did not work hard. But as your leader, I just want to scold you for what you deserve! Don''t work hard, don''t make progress, it''s best to have an empire Your resources are wasted, let alone Xing Tianjian not wanting you, even the Golden Crusade will fire you!"


    He glanced at everyone solemnly, but few people dared to look at him, and they all lowered their heads.


    William snorted coldly, "As a mecha restorer, our ability is related to the performance of the soldiers on the battlefield, and it is related to their life and death, but what about you, the honor of the Empire, the honor of the Golden Crusade, the honor of the general The honor of Xing Tianjian is ignored, and the life and death of the soldiers are not in the eyes! Who gave you the courage, me?"


    Now, those who have not passed the assessment, those with a guilty conscience, dare not take a breath.


    "Of course." William''s face became calmer, "There are also outstanding performers among you, one of whom also broke the record for the assembly of diodes on board. According to the reward and punishment system, Ryan Smith was promoted to a full member, and he is expected to pass the qualification examination. have a formal establishment.¡±


    On the podium, the smile on General Auston''s face was as faint as always, but as soon as William''s voice fell, he made an unexpected move, raised his hand and clapped.


    William was stunned, and immediately followed by applauding, he wanted to continue talking.


    Have you seen the leader''s demonstration? I''m not quick to applaud.


    Clap of applause sounded. In the applause, Ryan was flattered, and his humble smile was still the same. Those who were admired, surprised, questioned, and jealous... His eyes did not affect him at all. His goal remained unchanged and his eyes were firm. For this goal He will work hard, all difficulties and obstacles are not a problem.


    On the podium, William and Charles exchanged a vague look.


    After working together for many years, one glance at each other can tell what the other is thinking.


    Charles thought: William is going to focus on cultivating Ryan.


    William is proud: Brother, brother, I know a secret, but I just won''t tell you.


    If you have a heart, you should put it on your lover.


    Everyone feels happy.


    There is no quota for the support staff to be promoted to the official team. As long as they are good enough, they can be agreed upon by the leaders. This time, there is another person who has become a regular member, and that is Lilith Helms. Her achievements are supporting The personnel are also excellent, ranking second with a score of 12 minutes and 36 seconds.


    It''s just that Ryan''s performance was too good before, and this beautiful result was overshadowed by a lot.


    After the results were announced, and the rewards and punishments were finished, Colonel William retreated to one side and handed over the center of the podium to General Auston.


    Auston encouraged everyone and announced a decision, "After the Xingtian ship returns to the base, new mechas will be on board, and the number of mechas will be expanded to 700, which is unprecedented. It is a challenge to us, It is also an opportunity for everyone, those who have left Xing Tianjian do not need to be discouraged, as long as they work hard, there is still the possibility of coming back.¡±


    It has only been more than 500 years since the mecha was born, and the construction of large-scale combat mechas has never kept up with the needs of the troops. The construction cycle of military mechas is not monthly, not one or two years, but ten years. The latest batch of mechas has been built out of the port, with a total of more than 1,110 units.


    The people of Auston are cruising far away from the border, but their hearts have always been concerned about the movement of the capital star. After many struggles and games, all the results finally came to an end after the parliamentary resolution half a year ago. He has been waiting for the newly added mecha to return to the cabin. Just yesterday, he received the news from the base star of the Golden Crusade, and the more than 400 mechas that he had won have already landed.


    More than 400 mechas sounded a lot, but in front of the entire group, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket, and there would be no more if the various ship systems were divided up.


    The moment Athena and the captains of the vice-ship Ares got the news, they had a video interview with him, and strongly demanded that the ship''s mecha configuration be increased.


    As the captain of the Xingtian Ship, Auston wanted to take it all alone.


    But as the supreme leader of the Golden Crusade, he had to keep the bigger picture in mind.


    After weighing it for a long time, the Xingtian Ship as the main battleship can get 231 mechas, this number is already the limit.


    This news is undoubtedly heavy news, everyone present couldn''t help buzzing for a moment, and soon returned to quiet waiting for the general''s later text.


    "With the increase of mechas, the requirements for the repair department will also increase. The current number of people is obviously not enough to cope with. After returning to the voyage, the recruitment will be expanded, and we will strive to have a dedicated repairer for each mecha. Three The mecha has an auxiliary repairer." Auston looked down at everyone, "As I said before, this is a challenge and an opportunity, and you need to work hard."


    "Yes, General!"


    It is the dream of many people to become an exclusive repairer and have a mecha that is solely responsible for it.


    And in the near future, their dreams will be realized.


    What excuse is there not to work on it.


    No matter if they passed the assessment or if they failed to go back to the ground base, they were all imposing.


    Across hundreds of people and hundreds of meters, Ryan''s eyes were glued to Auston''s.


    Lane: One day, he''ll be the exclusive restorer of Code Zero, working alongside Auston.


    Auston: I believe that day will come.


    The assessment of the mecha repair department made Ryan famous in the Xingtian Ship. Many people went to the restaurant to see how sacred the other party was, and even broke the record of Chief Sera in the assessment.


    Sera is a famous person in the entire Xingtian Ship, a man of influence in the entire Golden Crusade.


    Not only because of his outstanding ability, but also because of his unusual background. As a disciple of Master Gauss McAryan, his halo is dazzling, and he is a luminous body wherever he goes. What''s more, this is an outstanding man with gene sequence X who is single until now. After his successful adaptation at the age of 30, after his adaptation died for the country in a battle, he locked his genes and applied for it. no longer fit.


    Such an excellent and dedicated man, handsome and handsome, is the object of many warriors'' admiration.


    "That''s Ryan."


    "It doesn''t look very good, it''s unremarkable."


    Warm as jade, with long eyebrows and eyes, handsome and handsome, Ryan is like a luminous body, constantly attracting the attention of others.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Cough, give him some trouble, and dare to surpass our male god."


    "That''s not good. Fighting on the ship will be punished."


    "Provoke him, and then go to the training ground to fight. After two days of sinking, I don''t believe he can hold back."


    There is an arena on the training ground, and it is normal to compete on it, and fight constantly.


    Just as he was about to come forward, he saw Ryan arguing with others, and then a group of people roared to the nearest training ground. The fact is that the other party provoked unilaterally, and Ryan always smiled rightly, as if he was looking at an ignorant child.


    "I''m afraid, I posted on the forum that I was a coward."


    According to the investigation of many people, Ryan should be the kind of peaceful person with a calm temperament and timidity. He should not agree to the invitation to fight. In the past two days, there have been a few challenges of more than 100 people who have been rejected by him.


    But the fact was just the opposite. Ryan put down his chopsticks and said, "Okay."


    "Okay, let''s post here, we will supervise."


    "I accept the challenge."


    "What?" The one who challenged him was a little yellow hair with silky hair, with a few disobedient beards sticking out on his chin.


    "I accept the challenge." Ryan repeated, looking at everyone present, "I will accept anyone who wants to challenge."


    "Ryan!" Derrick, who met Ryan and ate at the same table with him, shouted, telling him not to be impulsive. Once agreed, what is waiting for Ryan is not a challenge of two people, those who are not convinced are eager to try, and what is waiting for Ryan is definitely a wheel battle!


    Ryan smiled reassuringly, and then he backed down from arranging his posts on the Internet to go around Xing Tianjing for a week.

 Chapter 24： Ryan will not lose (catch bug)

    The boxing ring on the side of the training ground on this floor was surrounded by people on the inner three floors and the outer three floors. There were many people but there was no noise. Silently watched Ryan on the stage defeat one opponent after another.


    The sound of his fist breaking in the air stopped in his ear, Derrick punched straight to Ryan''s throat, he turned his head sideways, and said cheerfully, "I lost."


    At a moment''s itch, after no one came to the stage to challenge Ryan, Derrick, who was eager to try, made an invitation, and the two had an end-to-end friendly battle. The masters and the splendid tricks provided an excellent competitive performance for everyone present. The two people on the ring were also very enjoyable and hearty.


    Ryan''s fist stopped when he was about to hit Derrick''s temple, and Derrick''s fist was still a full finger away from Ryan''s throat. The distance of this finger can decide everything, and Derrick voluntarily conceded defeat.


    "It''s very happy, I feel comfortable, I should have a match with you sooner." Derrick took off the bandage wrapped around his hand and walked towards Ryan with a big laugh, "I''m overly defensive this time, not aggressively attacking, let you Seize the opportunity. Next time, next time we compete again, I will definitely win you."


    Sweat wetted his hair, and the strands of hair on his forehead blocked his sight. Ryan wiped the sweat that was about to fall into his eyes with his backhand, and panted, "Wait at any time."


    "With your words, you can do it. Don''t blame me for always harassing me in the future."


    "It''s pushing me to keep trying," Lane said.


    The two smiled at each other, punched each other, and made a gentleman''s agreement.


    The two people in the boxing ring had a great conversation, but the onlookers were very restless.


    "That Ryan is from the logistics department, right?"


    "His skill is no worse than the melee troop. That Derrick is the best in the melee troop."


    "fortunately¡­"


    "fine¡­"


    The people who were clamoring to challenge Ryan before died. They came from logistics, mechanical control, headquarters, melee combat, mecha... Some people have come to power and been overturned by Ryan, and some people cherish feathers, Slowly stepping back into the crowd, no one at the scene was willing to give Ryan a head.


    After waiting for a while, no one challenged again. Ryan and Derrick went together and went to the locker room to take a shower and change clothes.


    There are two adjacent compartments in the bathroom, Lane and Derrick are on the left and one on the right. There are no outsiders here, but Derrick talks about Lane''s marriage mostly in veiled manner.


    "Lane, once your affairs are exposed, it will be more complicated to look at you." The sound of water distorted Derrick''s voice. He looked at the next door with a white dense bubble, and he could only see the frosted glass. , can''t see people.


    "I know that I''m not worthy of him if I don''t have enough ability."


    Derrick comforted, "You are still young, you have time to work hard and fight hard, you are only 30 years old, and many people at your age are simply big babies in the family, less than 1% of yours."


    "It''s not like that, achievement has no age." Once his relationship with Auston was exposed, what many people saw was not his age, but his ability and status. "I need to work harder to be able to compete with him one day."


    "Lane, what''s your gene sequence?"


    "Y."


    Derrick: "¡­"


    Derrick: "What?!"


    Ryan shook his head helplessly, as if to himself and to Derrick: "...I thought you knew."


    Derrick was silent, cheering Ryan through the glass partition, "No, I knew that one day... I thought you were X''s."


    "In fact, there is no difference. Whether it is X or Y, if you want to be able to stand side by side with your lover, you need to work hard."


    Derrick adjusted the temperature of the water, and suddenly over-adjusted, from hot water to ice water, "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter, Derrick?"


    Derrick shivered with his arms crossed, "No, nothing, I just want to calm down."


    "Suddenly cold and hot, it is not good for the body."


    "Ah."


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Derrick: "It''s nothing, I''ve adjusted the water temperature, the hot water is hot, it''s fine."


    After poor Derrick returned, he felt a little swollen in his head and a little sore in his throat, so he went to the infirmary to prescribe medicine. After signing up and waiting in the waiting area, Derrick licked his nose and heard the people around him chatting, talking about Ryan. The news of Ryan''s victory over many opponents spread like wildfire and became the object of heated discussion.


    "This person is really popular recently."


    "It''s too radical, but you still have to work hard in your own position. What''s the use of being popular all over the ship in this way."


    "But it''s red, I want to see how far he can go."


    When it was Derrick''s turn, he heard someone say regretfully before he left: "I''m still too young, I don''t know if it''s a blessing to play steadily and keep a low profile, but if it''s too high profile, it will hurt even more."


    Derrick raised the corner of his mouth, Ryan is taking a high-profile route now, and he will succeed if he has a clear goal.


    High-profile and famous, Ryan''s life was as peaceful as ever. No one came to challenge him after the fight in the ring. As for the tricks of ignoring and isolating children, he didn''t care at all.


    "Today is not a day off, why are you here, Amy?"


    Amy stood in the doorway, his eyes bypassed Ryan to look inside the house, "I''ll return the cup."


    Ryan couldn''t help laughing, "No need to pay it back, I bought another one and it''s already a pair."


    "Oh." Amy looked back in disappointment, General Auston didn''t come to Ryan''s place. In despair, he pushed the box in his arms to Ryan, "Take it, there is fruit candy I made in the cup, for O, for you."


    "Thank you." Ryan caught the box and turned to Amy. "I also have candy, strawberry flavored."


    The planting cabin was temporarily confiscated. Ryan had all kinds of dessert recipes but couldn''t use it, or Orston picked a lot of strawberries and delivered them despite Blair''s objection, giving Ryan a chance to show his skills, so he made strawberries. The flavored fondant, the pink fondant is wrapped with white sugar granules, and it is packed in a small bamboo tube, which is very cute.


    "Not much, you have a taste."


    Amy took it and asked awkwardly, "Does the general have one?"


    "...Yes." Ryan made it specially for Auston. It has detoxification enzymes. Blair has made a targeted agent 1.0 with other detoxification ingredients, and a better 2.0 is being developed. The taste of the medicine doesn''t need to be expected to be much better. Ryan tasted a little bit by accident. The bitterness, sourness and numbness were comparable to the spicy hot pot of Huanglian. Blair didn''t care about the taste of the medicine at all, he only cared about the effect.


    In order to relieve the bitterness in Auston''s mouth, Ryan tried his best to make various strawberry desserts, such as strawberry mousse, strawberry pudding, strawberry yogurt, strawberry Daifuku, strawberry snow maiden, strawberry fudge... With very few strawberries, try to use as many as possible. of making various desserts.


    Amy suppressed her screams and hugged the cute little bamboo tube babyly. The gummy inside was like his heart. As the president of General Auston''s official support club (he pulled up an organization and became Officially), as long as he can have the same things as idols, he is very happy.


    "Thank you Ryan." For fear that Ryan would regret it, Amy ran away after thanking her, as fast as a little monster was chasing her.


    Ryan shook his head, and Amy changed too quickly.


    Amy likes herself, Ryan worries. Amy likes Auston, and it annoys him even more.


    Life is so full of entanglements and troubles, he opened the small box that Amy sent, there was a coffee mug in it, the coffee mug was filled with yellow hard candy, he took a hard candy and threw it into his mouth, the taste was still good. Okay, it''s so sweet and so sweet, it''s going to kill the sugar dealer.


    "This cup is not mine." There was a small gap at the bottom of the original cup, which ordinary people couldn''t see at once.


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Ryan smiled helplessly, "I don''t know if Amy and their supporters will have cheering slogans, and if they have collected photos, I really want to be one of them..."


    He walked into the kitchen with the coffee cup in his hand. The sweet and sad fruit candy was a passion fruit flavor. He happened to improve it and make a strawberry-based compound fruit candy with strawberries. Auston would like it. .


    I like it very much. In the captain''s office, several big bosses on the ship are sitting in the reception area for a meeting. Colonel William saw a small bamboo basket that was completely different from the cold, hard and simple desk style. The cute little basket contained A bunch of cuter fudge, candies just look delicious.


    "Look over there." William whispered in Charles'' ear.


    Charles is different, taking notes seriously.


    William pouted out of interest, not that he would arrive at asteroid B612 in half a month, which is the furthest outpost on the eastern border of the empire and a training base for the Golden Crusade. After half a month, the Xingtian ship will be docked on the asteroid for repair. All the soldiers on the ship, all combat departments and some logistics departments will conduct field training, and will be divided into red and blue troops for confrontation. The winner will be rewarded in front of the whole army. , individuals with outstanding performance will receive a Medal of Honor.


    The leaders gather here to discuss the field training plan, determine the route, area and winning method, etc. A perfect plan will help to better achieve the training goals.


    "I think the Moon Bay area should be the main competition area for this competition." Auston''s finger tapped a point in the 3D image. The 3D projection was the holographic image of B612. The intelligent system enlarged Moon Bay according to his instructions. The location where it was located was a long and narrow valley like a crescent moon, with rugged terrain and frequent occurrence of strange beasts.


    "Is it too difficult?" Someone raised concerns.


    "There''s more danger in the universe than this," Allston said. "Don''t hold back because of fear."


    The deputy captain dragged the holographic map and pointed to a grassland next to Moon Bay, "You can add this place to the competition."


    William looked at Fuzhang and laughed, "Haha, those little soldiers know that they are going to these two places and can''t scream, haha, it''s so joyful, I like it."


    Auston chuckled, "The more difficult it is, the more rewarding it will be."


    "What reward?" William glanced at the delicious fudge on the desk. "Any candy?"


    Auston glanced at William, and Hob-meat was embarrassed on the spot.


    "Anyone who performs well in the competition will be directly incorporated into the phalanx of the National Day military parade."


    The big guys present looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    "Knowing this news, the competition will be more intense." I don''t know who said.

 Chapter 25： Mecha Little Strawberry

    After half a year''s assessment, Ryan became a full member as he wished, and was included in the first team directly under Colonel Wei. The teammates plus him and Lilith had a total of 22. They were called by others as the direct line of Colonel William. The team sometimes joked. When he got up, he said that he was the son/daughter of Colonel William, and his status in the entire mecha repair team could be imagined.


    Only the best group of talents will be seen by William University and focus on training.


    "We will arrive at Asteroid B612 in eight days. After two days of free action, the competition will start, and the red and blue teams will be decided by lottery." Etiquette, is a small but very polite and responsible person.


    He smiled and looked at everyone in his team, his eyes didn''t stay on the new Ryan and Lilith for a long time, and he didn''t give any preferential treatment or special advice. "Of course, this is in a few days, and it''s too early to say more. At present, we are still focusing on the maintenance of the ship''s mechs, but don''t relax our requirements. Ryan, Lilith, you have become the official The members have been there for a few days, how do you feel? If you have any questions, you can ask them, and if you are not used to it, you can¡¯t solve it even if you tell us, you can only adapt yourself.¡±


    At the conclusion of the team at the end of the week''s work, Su Ming laughed and made a joke.


    Others grinned, and Quan was a smile, and no one could really laugh at such a joke.


    Su Ming was also used to it, and continued to say on his own: "I don''t bring it up now, but I don''t have a chance. If you say it, everyone can complain together, but if you can''t help substantively, you will at least feel better in your heart. ."


    The old teammates looked at the two newcomers. One man and one woman looked like a pair of beautiful people. When they first came, everyone coaxed the two of them to get married in place, but Ryan said that he was married and let most of his teammates who were single. jealous.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Lilith said with a cold face, "No." What is there? Colonel William said that if he dared to embarrass him when he entered his direct line, he would go home and throw away all the dolls on her bed. , and told the world that Lilith was still playing with dolls in her twenties.


    Regret.


    The old birds are still waiting to laugh at the newcomers.


    These two newcomers are nothing like newcomers, and there is no fun in bullying newcomers.


    A newcomer said, the other always has a problem.


    Lane can only make everyone regret one more time, "No." When he encounters a problem, he will ask the people around him in time, and he will not keep a small problem into a big one.


    "Since there is none, everyone will disband in place." Su Ming announced the dissolution, and everyone left one after another, with only Ryan walking last. "Lion, I know where the three-type shock absorber you mentioned earlier is. How much do you want?"


    "I want twelve." The small mecha designed and made by Ryan has been made two-thirds, and some of the missing parts have been assembled. He made a list and was in the new team for a few days. Find a chance to show Su Ming. Su Ming has a nickname of a mobile parts library. He has a hobby of collecting parts and knows how to collect parts on the Xingtian Ship. If he can''t be assigned to the direct line team, he will also find opportunities to meet Su Ming.


    "Eighty percent of the new shock absorber, a 200-star coin." Su Ming''s business is to pay with one hand and deliver it with one hand, and the price is clearly marked, and the old man is not deceived.


    "Okay, when can I get it?"


    "Where do you live?"


    Lane said: "In District X, No. 1806. Get out of the elevator, turn left and go straight. I have a dormitory over there."


    "It turned out to be there. The dormitory is quite big. I have applied to move there before. You know, there are too many things in my dormitory and I need a bigger space, but the logistics does not allow it, so I can only give up. ." Su Ming has deep experience and a high position, but he doesn''t have the pretense of being a squad leader, and is a very easy-going person in private.


    Lane thought to himself, if this lets you live in the past, where will you live when I come, there is no more private dormitory in the entire Xingtian Ship.


    "I''ll bring it over at night, you wait in the dormitory."


    "Okay." Ryan nodded.


    After parting with Su Ming, he went to the restaurant to buy lunch, fish fillet in tomato sauce, beef stew in red wine, and a fried chicken leg. The main dish was seafood fried rice. When cooking the rice, it was estimated that the water was too low, and it was very hard. Chewing ensures that it can be digested by the stomach after swallowing. When I returned to the dormitory after dinner, the dormitory without the planting cabin looked empty and deserted.


    Without that person, this is just a place to rest and sleep.


    Ryan stood at the door to clear up his mood, shook his head and walked in to take out the small mecha and various parts and tools he had assembled. Open the box, there are two legs and an arm lying in it, he is about to start making the second arm, and there is a stack of blueprints next to the arm, changing from a large manned mech to a small guard mech is not a big process. , everything is perfect, and it''s easy to make small ones.


    There is no need to connect neurons, and there is no need to consider the operation of the mecha warriors. Artificial intelligence is used, and the process is more than half less than that of large manned mechas. It can be called a toy.


    The idea is to put Auston on the desk, and take a look at it when you have time.


    Therefore, Ryan made it very small. The entire mecha is 60 cm high and weighs no more than 40 kg. It is equipped with particle cannons, pulse guns, 16 compression bombs and six titanium alloy flying knives. If this "toy" is sent to the battlefield, it can crippling a Zerg.


    "You''re doing this without telling me?"


    Ryan, who was focusing on the movement of his hand, didn''t hear the footsteps, was startled, and almost picked up a part in the wrong hand. With a clang, the drill bit hit the metal sparks, and Ryan subconsciously raised his arm to block all the sparks.


    "I''m sorry," Auston said angrily. Ryan should have been reminded.


    Ryan put down the parts he was assembling and looked up at Auston, "Why are you here today?"


    "The work at hand is over."


    Ryan stretched out his hand to Auston, and Auston put his hand on it. His jade-like hand was a little cold. Ryan pushed away the various parts in front of him and tugged it hard, and Auston fell on the ground. In his arms, only the general can complete such an action.


    "I designed the mecha by myself, and there are still many imperfections that need to be improved, so I will change a small toy for you first." Ryan played with Auston''s fingers and continued: "We have known each other for so long, and we don''t have any gifts. I didn''t give it to you, this is the first gift I gave you, I wanted to keep it a secret, but when you saw it, I gave it to you in advance."


    Picking up a leg of the mecha and holding it in front of Auston, Ryan said, "I hope you like it, you can think of a name for it now. After I install the artificial intelligence system, I can communicate with him. already."


    "You can name it now." The cold calf had not yet been painted, revealing the most primitive silver texture. It was exquisite and pocket-sized and strong and powerful. Auston imagined the appearance of this little thing in front of him. He said, "It''s called It''s a little strawberry."


    Ryan: "Okay." He supports it unconditionally.


    Mecha... its opinion is invalid.


    Eight days passed, and B612 was in sight. The Xingtian ship broke through the asteroid''s atmosphere and landed. This was the first time in a 16-month voyage. After landing, the ship''s mechanic will conduct a comprehensive overhaul and maintenance of the ship, making sure to keep the Xingtian ship and its affiliated ships in the most perfect condition.


    B612 is an icy planet with a global temperature of no more than 10 degrees Celsius. There are only two seasons here, the freezing season and the warm sun season. The ground base where the Xingtian ship landed is in the warm sun season. Today''s temperature is 8 degrees Celsius. The sky of the planet without heavy industry is very clear and clean. The sun shines directly on the ground, which is very bright.


    The birds that are unique to this planet flew past the Xingtian Ship with a quack laughter, as if they had heard some bad joke.


    "Lane, do you want to go to the bar for a drink?" Derrick greeted Ryan.


    Ryan said, "You go first, I''ll come right away."


    Derrick: "Then I''ll wait for you at the bar and order you a glass of barley wine in advance. When you come over and wake up, it will definitely taste good."


    "Okay, look at it." Ryan was receiving the content about the competition from Su Ming on the ship, including maps, rules of the game, and draw time, etc.


    Two days later, it was time to play, and Ryan was looking forward to it.


    B612 is the easternmost border post of the Empire, a military base of the Golden Crusaders on the edge of the Empire. There are soldiers stationed here, family members of soldiers, and a large number of interstellar adventurers who use this place as a supply station. Along with the adventurers, there are various businessmen, who gather here for their own reasons, and live a dull life far away from the hustle and bustle. Adventurers do not have an ordinary life. They drive small starships and live in the wind and rain, licking blood with their knives, and when necessary, they will act as pirates and become slaughtering machines that kill without blood.


    Adventurers who dare to enter and can enter B612 are definitely not famous people on the bounty list. They have no officially recorded human lives, and their heads are worthless.


    The red orange bar, the door of the bar was pushed open, and a young man wearing dark green uniforms with a warm and handsome appearance walked in, glanced indoors and went to the bar, where Derrick was drinking wine and eating local specialties. Fish and bartender brag.


    Derrick: "The Red Mill of the Capital Star, you know, I saw Miss Yulia dancing last time. It was so beautiful."


    Bartender: "Bragging, the entrance fee to the Red Mill costs 5,000 stars. It''s a place for rich people to consume. You have money."


    Derrick: "There is a recommendation from a member, so it''s not so expensive. I just spent two thousand stars to watch a Yulia performance."


    Bartender: "Why don''t you go next door to the Red Mill to see the fair thighs."


    Derrick showed a knowing smile, "How do you know I didn''t go."


    Next door to the Red Mill is the only legal women¡¯s branch in the entire Capital Star. Every Friday¡¯s performances are bold and open, men and women are attracted to it, and they are guaranteed to return with joy.


    Seeing that the chat topic is getting more and more restricted, Ryan''s raised leg doesn''t know whether to move forward or backward. It''s not good to go forward and chat with them about the characteristics of the women''s branch hospital, although he has learned a lot from the Internet. ¡­


    "Lane, come on, I''m waiting for you." Derrick waved and shouted when he saw Ryan.


    Ryan shook his head helplessly and walked over, sitting on the high chair.

 Chapter 26： a moon rose

    Ryan sat on the high chair, and the bartender who looked at Sven and had short thick blond hair nodded at him, showing a slightly shy smile, looking at it, he didn''t seem to be discussing the owner of the Red Mill with Derrick at all. People with the size of Hua Dan''s legs and **** don''t seem to be able to talk about the direction of the door of the women''s branch next to the Red Mill and which of the many Yingying Yanyans in it is better.


    A large glass of beer in a rough-shaped glass was pushed in front of Lane. This beer made from rye was dark in color, with thick foam, and the entrance had a burnt aroma of fried wheat. The rich foam is formed by the oxidation reaction of a certain substance in the beer when it comes into contact with the air. After the sobering step, the barley wine will lose a lot of spicy stimulation and bitterness just poured out, and volatilize some of the alcohol, and it will taste much better.


    But it still made Ryan feel that the alcohol level was too high, and he frowned in discomfort.


    "The specialty of Planet B612, the only staple food that grows on this cold planet all the year round is rye, isn''t the wine made strong enough!" Derrick patted Ryan''s shoulder with his big hand, urging him to try it again. A piece of white paste, only the size of a mahjong block, is like the fat of pork, "It tastes good, hehe."


    Ryan glanced at Derrick, if the other party didn''t laugh so much in the end, it would be more sincere.


    "A small basket of croutons and half a lemon."


    All it takes is the sliced ??bread and the half-cut lemon to come up very quickly, Ryan picked up a piece of rye bread and squeezed it, it was harder than a baguette, and it was exactly as rumored - it could be used as a weapon to knock people''s skulls.


    He picked up the knife and fork next to the paste, scraped a little of the paste and smeared it on the bread slices, spread it, and the smell of the stinky socks was even more intense, so stinky. Ryan squeezed a few drops of fresh lemon juice, and the fresh sour taste collided with the strong stench. After the smell, the unique aroma formed by fermentation appeared. It should, maybe, probably tasted good... He was already in the I have seen this special product of B612 on the forum. It is the food for the elderly to mock the rookie.


    Ryan took a bite, his facial nerve twitched slightly, and swallowed without any excesses.


    Derrick exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Ryan, is this really your first time to the B612 asteroid? I have never seen a newcomer who can endure the fermented wolf poison fat, and many people can spit up three times in one bite. sky."


    Ryan took another bite, and after tasting it carefully, he didn''t find it unpalatable. "Actually, it''s not bad. It''s similar to stinky tofu. It smells stinky. After enduring the initial stench, it feels good."


    "...Forget that you have Chinese blood." Derrick didn''t get any pleasure from Ryan''s reaction, and lay on the table in a sullen mood.


    "I''m just a little more adaptable." Ryan shook his head dumbfoundedly, "It has nothing to do with blood, my grandfather never eats stinky tofu, and my grandmother''s ancestors are Europeans, so he likes to eat stinky tofu and pour it with ketchup. It''s her favorite."


    Derrick showed an unbearable expression, "I don''t like to eat stinky tofu, nor do I like blue cheese. My God, why should good food be given time to ferment, is it bad to eat it fresh? Personally It''s not as good as the mango-flavored pork puree nutritional supplements."


    Ryan finally said something in line with the rookie state, "Haha, then you should bring nutritional supplements for this competition."


    Derrick showed a helpless expression, "We always carry nutritional supplements and compressed dry food. Once you enter the competition, don''t think about staying in place for more than 20 minutes. Your enemies are everywhere, maybe comrades on the same ship, maybe Indigenous peoples on the planet." He pointed to the fermented fat of the wolf venom and said, "It is one of them."


    Ryan nodded. Derrick has participated in five competitions and won two times. One of them won the Medal of Glory, which is already a very good result. What he mentioned was the experience that Ryan lacked. This time it was agreed to meet at the Red Orange Bar, which is to ask the veterans for advice about the competition.


    He had already asked Su Ming, Davis, and Harriet before, and he had also asked about Jack, the mecha warrior who had a slight holiday. If he added Derrick''s experience, the mission map in his mind could be more complete. , the remaining blank part must be supplemented on the battlefield.


    It is related to the competition. I can''t find any information on the forum. Everyone who participates in the competition on the ship is a competitor. Everyone wants to get the honor that is important to the warrior. If a rookie wants to gain experience in advance, he can only ask for it. The old bird asks, or if you fail once or twice, you will know what to do.


    In the Red Orange Bar, Ryan and Derrick opened their personal terminals to share information.


    "I have participated in two of the five mission maps sent, and I don''t think it will be them. The remaining three, the Valley of the Wind is flying sand and rocks, and there is a kind of elusive little beast living in the wind, which is a large number. , It''s a bit more difficult to deal with, but it''s not troublesome to attack. The Ice Soul Grassland is located in the polar regions, with the temperature of minus 20 during the day and more than minus 80 at night. It is very cold. There are various cold-resistant beasts that are very bloodthirsty and difficult to deal with. This Moon Bay, it¡­¡±


    Ryan bought a holographic map of the B612 asteroid sold by veterans on the forum. There are very few maps of this military planet scattered outside, and they are not comprehensive and detailed. Ryan and the veteran contacted him on the forum and traded it privately. The map sold to him by the veteran can guarantee 80% accuracy and 43.2% coverage. Clicking on a certain point on the map will have corresponding commentary and monster distribution. .


    Moon Bay, Ryan has seen it on the map.


    Derrick said: "The 180-kilometer long and narrow canyon is more than 200 meters deep into the ground. There is only two hours of light at noon. There are many beasts in the canyon at any time. Most of them have the ability to see things at night. There are five The most difficult one in the mission map. There are many undercurrents and bottomless gaps in the valley, and you will fall into them accidentally. The underground gaps are criss-crossed, and no one can tell where you will fall in. I suggest you not to try. "


    "If the officers really choose this, the place to hand in the task is in the center of the canyon. We not only have to consider how to get down, but also whether we can survive." Derrick pushed Ryan teasingly, "Ryan, I want to. Don''t you use your rights, blow the pillow wind, and choose the task in the Valley of the Wind. The phoenix beast has a blue-eared one that you can eat. Take it out and sell it to Xiao Li, and one can be exchanged for 500 star coins. "That''s right, Xiao Li."


    The bartender Xiao Li stood far away from the two of them to ensure that he would not hear the conversation of the guests. This was his professional conduct. Hearing Derrick''s shout, he looked over suspiciously, and Derrick repeated it. , "Blue-eared phoenix beast, a five hundred star coin, do you accept it?"


    "The whole one is only five hundred, so let''s look at it piecemeal." Xiao Li replied.


    "You heard, as long as you can bring back the things you get in the competition, they belong to you. You can exchange them for money, sell them to bars, and sell them to adventurers. I recommend Red Oranges. ." Derrick shared his experience, "You haven''t said it yet, just blow the wind and make it easier for the brothers."


    Ryan ate a piece of bread smeared with wolf poison grease again, smiling without saying a word.


    This is obviously impossible. Ryan will never allow Auston to break the rules, just for his own personal interests. He would rather go to great lengths to collect information rather than take shortcuts because of this. This is a manifestation of personal dignity and respect. auston.


    "I''m joking." Derrick took a knife and fork, dug out a large piece of fermented fat, spread it on the bread, ate it in one bite, bulged a large piece of cheek, and said vaguely: "If you really go , I will despise you, no longer my brother."


    "I know." Ryan smiled, "Let''s continue to look at the mission prompts. I guess the competition will be held in Moon Bay."


    "Why?" Derrick, who was eating, flipped through the clues he had collected and recorded them casually in the memo, which only he could understand, and was about to pick out the important ones to talk to Ryan.


    Ryan smiled mysteriously, "Intuition."


    "...I hate intuition." Derrick said disgustingly.


    Derrick was still active at night, and when he talked to Ryan, he must have had a pile of yellow waste in his mind with his ecstatic expression, just waiting to use it at night. Ryan had no interest in these activities, and Derrick could only shrug his shoulders regretfully, "I want to introduce Xiao Mo''er to you. Her name is so nice, hehe." That meaningful laughter.


    Ryan lifted the brim of his hat, "Leave that lovely lady to yourself, but take it easy, she''ll be leaving in two days."


    Entertainment belongs to entertainment, Derrick still knows the sense of proportion. "Sure, I hope we can be assigned to the same camp in two days. If we can meet, we will form a team."


    "Hopefully so." It''s better to have a strong teammate than an opponent who knows you more.


    After waving his hands to say goodbye to Derrick, Ryan walked out of the Red Orange Bar and walked aimlessly in this small town on the outermost planet of the empire. It was cold here and the sky was very blue. Because of the arrival of Xing Tianjian, the sparsely populated town suddenly became more popular and became lively.


    There are three small towns similar to B612. Xingmang is the closest to the military base among the three small cities. The color tone of the entire city tends to be gray, white and ice blue, just like the cold weather here. Xingmang is also the place where adventurers come the most. Weapons and equipment, mechanical parts, and nutritional supplements with unique tastes that have been eliminated by the military are their goals. There are also tasks issued by the military. Cooperation is guaranteed.


    If you hunt down a person named on the bounty list, you can also come here to claim the bonus.


    In the crowd of twos and threes, Ryan, who was wearing a military uniform and a long black coat, looked a little lonely. He stopped suddenly and saw a bright red in the gray and white tone. There was a sparsely popular flower shop at the end of the street, and Ryan walked over there.


    Pushing the door to enter, the wind chime on the door made a crisp sound, attracting the owner who worked in the flower shop with an apron. She was a lady with short hair and blue eyes like B612 sky.


    "Welcome, do you need any flowers?"


    Ryan looked at the cluster of flowers that was very obvious at the window. It should be roses.


    "This is a kind of flower that grows in Moon Bay. People who live in B612 call it Moon Rose, which symbolizes eternal love. After picking it, it can be kept for several years. If it is kept properly, it is not impossible for more than ten years." The owner Walking to Moonlight Rose, she stroked the rose inside through the glass cover, "Sorry, if you want to buy this flower, I won''t sell it. My lover brought it back to me from Moonlight Bay."


    Ryan has some regrets in his heart, but it''s not easy to **** other people''s hearts. He looked at other flowers and planned to take a bunch back, but he always felt less satisfied than moonlight roses when he looked at them.


    "Give me a bunch of sunflowers." He saw a few sunflowers, not for ornamental purposes, but full of fresh, plump melon seeds on the flower plate. You can buy them back and fry a large plate, peel the seeds and give them to Oss. Eat melon seeds candy.


    "OK."


    The shop owner showed a relaxed smile and briskly went to bandage the flowers. The beautiful sunflowers were very beautiful when they were tied with a flax-colored twine. She handed them into Ryan''s hands and watched the young and handsome man leave with the bouquet. , the owner bit his lower lip and shouted: "Guest, wait." He looked like a reliable and trustworthy person.


    Ryan turned sideways and looked at the shopkeeper inquiringly.


    The shop owner came over and shook his hand nervously, "Are you a soldier on the Xingtian Ship?"


    "Yes."


    "You may go to Moon Bay, right?" Seeing the slight change in Ryan''s eyes, the shopkeeper waved his hand quickly and explained faster, "I, I overheard those soldiers passing by, I''m not a spy, no Deliberately asking. I, I just¡­¡±


    She mustered up her courage, and flushed on her white cheeks because of her nervousness, "If you go to Moon Bay, can you, can you help me pay attention, there is a man named Leo, who went there three years ago. Moon Bay, then, and never came back."


    The innkeeper lowered her head, a drop of crystal tears fell on the ground, and a circular wet trace splashed around the edge appeared, and her voice was choked, "Some adventurer from far has taken a fancy to the moonlight rose and came out. I wanted a bunch to take back with a lot of money. I said I gave it to the adventurer. Moon Bay is too dangerous. Go there and die. Leo refused. Dangerous, when he sells the Moonlight Rose, he will have money for my parents, and we can get married. But, but¡­¡±


    The man was not very handsome, but the man who looked at him with gentle eyes was gone.


    The man who would be shy and stuttered just because of a light kiss from himself was gone.


    He said he was going to marry his man, but he disappeared.


    "I think Leo must be in a corner of Moon Bay. He''s waiting to go home." The owner raised his head and looked at Ryan with sparkling tears, "Can you help me, I have ten thousand Star coins, all for you."


    "No money needed."


    As if the shopkeeper was electrocuted, his eyes jumped with anticipation that the light in his eyes would dim, and his whole person became pale and powerless. She has been rejected too many times, and she can no longer face it with the corners of her mouth reluctantly.


    "It''s the best reward for me to be able to see the moonlight rose." Ryan had a soothing smile on his face, "If I go to Moon Bay, I will pay attention to whether there is Leo, what''s so special about him Is it?"


    "He is 1.75 meters tall, with a medium build, chestnut hair, blue eyes, and a dimple on his cheek when he smiles." The owner said quickly, for fear that Ryan would go back on it. After she finished speaking, she realized what had happened, and looked at Ryan in astonishment. The surprise came so quickly that she couldn''t react.


    Lane said warmly: "The clothes he wears, the accessories he wears, these characteristics." After three years, the possibility of the young man named Leo being alive is very low. There are many beasts in Moon Bay, and the possibility of finding a complete corpse is unlikely. high.


    Obviously, the shop owner still had a glimmer of expectation. "He wears a silver amulet on his left hand. I put it on him by myself. It is in the shape of a moon. It has my name on it. My name is Henna."


    "Okay, I remember. If I bring him back, I''ll come here to find you."


    "Thank you, thank you," Hina kept saying.


    Henna watched Ryan go out and walked a little further. Henna, who was so excited by the good news, bit her lip, quickly opened the glass cover, and paused briefly to draw out a flower.


    "Leo, we will be able to meet soon."


    The wind chimes rang, Henna had already rushed out to catch up with Ryan, and handed the bright red moonlight rose to Ryan. She stood on the street, nodded, and left with flowers. The wind rolled up her long skirt and wafted along with her long hair, as if she was in an anxious mood while waiting.


    Ryan, who was holding flowers, did not stay in the town for entertainment like the others. He returned to the ship, and on the way back to the dormitory in the elevator, a thin young man entered the car. The military uniform was empty and did not fit him. .


    He kept staring at Ryan, who smiled suspiciously but politely. The thin man looked away, turned around and walked out of the opened elevator door. He was a somewhat arrogant and aloof person, and Ryan felt inexplicable.


    Sera, who went to Xingmang, went back to his studio to continue to study the cutting-edge content about mecha sent by the teacher. After watching for a while, he received a message from the general. The expression on his face changed instantly, and he was happy. It''s like going to see a lover.


    He checked his clothes and face, came to the captain''s office as fast as he could, knocked on the door twice and walked in. The first thing he saw was a moon rose in an ordinary glass vase on the general''s desk, so familiar and so dazzling.

 Chapter 27： competition

    Two days ago, Sierra left the captain''s office in despair. Two days later, on the day of the draw for the competition, all the fighters from the Mecha Repair Department gathered at the usual training ground.


    "That is Sera Bromfield. He is the commander''s exclusive repairer. He has a four-level qualification certificate. In the entire mecha repair department, except for the officers, he has the highest level and doesn''t usually come out." On the training ground, Su Ming introduced the newcomers Ryan and Lilith, who stood at the front of the team, with a thin body and pale complexion like a delicate white porcelain doll. "He worships under a famous teacher. His teacher is a disciple of Master McAar. He has been praised by Master McEar as a future star of mecha manufacturing. If he does not join the army, he should serve in the imperial mecha. The institute, according to his age and qualifications, should be a teacher for many people present."


    Su Ming is a very good captain. He takes care of his subordinates a lot whether he is working or studying. Ryan saw that he was always standing beside Lilith, his eyes followed Lilith''s line of sight softly, and he smiled secretly. Of course, there was a reason for this, he was dipped in Lilith''s light.


    Moving his eyes, Ryan looked at Sera. He had arrogant capital, and he seemed to have a barrier all over his body, shielding everyone from one meter away from him, and few people walked towards him. Under the prestige, there are a lot of commitments.


    Su Ming''s detailed introduction was in his ear, because Lilith asked, "Why did he choose to go to the Xingtian Ship?"


    The Mecha Research Institute is a super institution of the empire, and the treatment is excellent. There are several projects led by Master McAryan. Life is much better.


    Lane listened intently.


    "Sierra did work in the Imperial Research Institute before. Because of his excellent qualifications, he started a scientific research project before the age of 60. At that time, it was said that he would become the successor of Master McAar and get the core of the biological mecha. Six years ago, The commander went to the imperial capital once, and when he came back, he followed Sera. It is said that it was because of the general that he came to the Xingtian Ship and became the exclusive restorer of code zero." Su Ming said firmly: "I guess he admires the general. ."


    Ryan frowned slightly. This was a potential rival in love, and he was better than himself.


    "However, the general treats him the same as he treats others. There is nothing special about him. The general will not bring his children''s affairs to the ship." Su Ming nodded affirmatively.


    Ryan: "..." Oh, I''m an exception.


    "It''s also very strange. Sera is equivalent to a special employee on the ship. It belongs to the non-staff of the legion, and the establishment does not belong to the Xingtian Ship. In the past, he never appeared on the scene of this kind of competition. I don''t know why he is here today?" Su Ming wondered. He frowned. After all, he didn''t have any intersection with Sierra in work and life, and he couldn''t guess the reason.


    "Maybe he wants to change." Lilith guessed indifferently, "Su Ming, talk about other things."


    Because Lilith''s attention shifted to another place, Su Ming changed the subject. It wasn''t what Ryan wanted to know, so he didn''t listen. He looked forward and swept over some eager veterans. After the draw was over, everyone who participated in the competition would board the blimp and head to the target location to start the week-long competition.


    The competition will start at 5:00 pm B612 time.


    His eyes moved unconsciously, and Ryan keenly caught Sera''s gaze looking at him, with inquiry and hostility.


    why is that?


    The only intersection between him and Sera was the chance encounter in the elevator. He wouldn''t offend someone just because they were in the same elevator, so this person would be too offended.


    Sera withdrew his gaze lightly, leaving Ryan with an indifferent back.


    It was not time to think deeply, because the heavy bell rang, the ground in front of the training ground opened, and two machines were raised.


    "The lottery is drawn." Su Ming moved his neck and made two crisp sounds. He touched his neck and said, "I have bowed my head too much these past two days, and my neck always hurts. Oh, of course, this is not the time to talk about this, soon. It can be our turn, no matter which camp we are in, everyone is an opponent. On the battlefield, I will not show mercy. "


    Lilith raised the corners of her lips, raised her chin confidently, revealing her well-defined neck, "Showing mercy is disrespect to your enemies and disrespect to yourself at the same time."


    Su Ming likes Lilith like this, with undisguised appreciation in his black eyes, "If we are in the same camp, we can form a team and become teammates when we meet, then we are not in a hostile relationship, we are fighting side by side. partner."


    Others looked at Su Ming teasingly, including Ryan, but they didn''t say a word. It wasn''t them that Su Ming wanted to form a team, so they shouldn''t be humanoid portable light bulbs.


    Now, Ryan is not part of the "cleaning group" and will never be last in the order of the team. It''s a good thing to be a direct line of Colonel William.


    Is this what it feels like to be privileged?


    Ryan chuckled, he liked the privilege of relying on strength.


    "It''s our turn, come on, everyone." Su Ming urged all his teammates. He would say these words every time he played against each other, nagging tirelessly, "Honor is important, but life is more important. If you can''t solve things that you can''t solve, you must ask for help and protect yourself, so that you can get more honor. Do you know that?"


    "knowledge!"


    Everyone responded loudly.


    Su Ming looked at everyone, especially the two newcomers. He said everything he could. Next, it depends on personal development. He hoped that after the game, everyone would be there and everyone would be complete.


    "Set off!"


    The lottery is carried out by two machines at the same time, whichever is empty will go to which one. Colonel William stood in the middle of the machine, showing two thick arms with his sleeves rolled up, covered with thick curly hair like two fluff sleeves. Bite his pipe and didn''t smoke, just to keep his mouth from idling, Colonel William shouted: "What the hell, move quickly, everyone must complete the draw within an hour, if you miss the time, hehe, the competition will be directly If you fail, you don¡¯t have to participate. If you want a small life, just grind it, weak chickens, I understand your timid psychology, when the cruise is over, you will apply for the labor and management to be discharged from the army, so don¡¯t get in my way.¡±


    A pair of eagle eyes swept over some nearby people, making their scalps numb, speeding up their hands and feet to complete the lottery, and staying away from the lions that were ready to go.


    Ryan stood in front of the machine, pressed his palm, and his personal information quickly appeared on the screen.


    Lieutenant Ryan Smith Mecha Restoration Division 1st Team Member Number: 100008065


    Below is a rapidly changing box, Ryan called to stop, the color of the box stayed in blue, and the landing coordinates: Moon Bay & Ice Prairie D6.


    Seeing the landing coordinates, Ryan''s eyes flashed with clarity, and he guessed right. Derrick must have been surprised when he saw it, and he might even say that he has inside information.


    Ryan smiled, and when he turned around, he saw Lilith stepped forward to draw lots, not knowing where to go. However, Su Ming, who had drawn the lottery before, did not leave quickly to go to the boarding port. He kept turning his head to look at Lilith, wondering which landing area Lilith was assigned to. Ryan had to remind Su Ming, "The colonel has already come over."


    Su Ming''s scalp tightened, and his eyes quickly swept the direction of Colonel William. Sure enough, he looked in his own direction, and hurriedly turned his head and pretended to be on his way. Su Ming tapped Ryan on the shoulder, "Thanks."


    Ryan shook his head, "No thanks." He wouldn''t say, Colonel William has been staring at you for a long time, a father''s stare.


    Su Ming''s face was a little dignified, and the difficulty of the mission location exceeded his expectations, "I didn''t expect it would be Moon Bay & Ice Grassland, but there is a danger level of 7.5 there. This time, the person who can reach the core area and send the badge there, Estimated not half of the last match."


    If the risk level of B612 is rated on a scale of 1 to 10, the risk factor of the Valley of the Wind with turbulent winds and the ubiquitous phoenix beast is 6.5, and the risk factor of the ice grassland where the temperature is below zero day and night is 6.0, which is used to confuse The risk factors for the other two places of sight are 5.5 and 6.0, respectively. Of the five areas provided in advance, the Moon Bay map is the most dangerous. The risk factor of 7.5 is only an approximate number. In the narrow and long valley of Moon Bay, the risk factor in some areas can approach 8.5.


    In the end, the ones who can complete the task must be the soldiers of the combat department, the soldier kings with extremely strong individual soldier qualities.


    The mecha repair department is classified as a combat department, but it is only classified as that. In fact, the requirements for physical fitness are only half of those of real warriors. When they go to the battlefield, they wander around the periphery.


    Ryan: "It is the cold winter in the northern hemisphere of B612, and many beasts have entered hibernation. The risk assessment can be reduced by 0.5, and the risk factor of 7.0 is not an exaggeration."


    "I didn''t even think about this, Ryan, you really did a lot of homework. I believe you will be the winner. By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, what is your camp?"


    Ryan showed his personal terminal, and the lottery machine had already sent the camp and the landing spot - the blue team, Moon Bay & Ice Prairie D6 landing spot.


    Su Ming showed Ryan his own, "Fortunately, I''m not in the opposite camp with you, but we are far away. Whether we can be teammates depends on luck." Yes, Ryan is definitely a strong opponent.


    The landing site is on the icy grassland surrounding Moon Bay. It is divided into 26 areas, and each area has ten landing points. Su Ming is U7, which is very far away.


    Ryan stood still and said, "It''s here."


    The two walking side by side walked out of the training ground, got on the elevator, and then walked to the spaceship.


    "Your ship is almost full, and you will be able to leave soon." Su Ming glanced at him and said enviously. It is also an advantage to be familiar with the environment at the landing point in advance.


    He looked at the small spaceship belonging to U7, but only 40% of the people got in, and there were others waiting.


    Ryan smiled lightly, "I''m off."


    "come on."


    "The same to you."


    Ryan walked to the airship he was about to take. Behind him, Su Ming was not in a hurry to get on the boat.


    At the docking port of the Xingtian Ship, the spaceships lined up in a row could not see the end at a glance. Ryan walked over to the spaceship marked D6 and took a look. He walked in and there were more than 200 seats inside. Four people can fill up, and they quickly scan the audience. They are all unfamiliar faces, and there are no familiar people. There are still many people who are wearing masks, revealing a pair of eyes. The man in the corner has a pair of black eyes. Ryan looked over and saw that the man had lowered his head, his face was completely hidden in the shadow of the hat, and the pair of black gems could not be seen. Normal eyes.


    Before the start of the competition, the red and blue signs were not displayed, and the camp was unknown.


    When Ryan looked at others, others were also looking at him, making various judgments. Those who were looking at Ryan ignored them. He chose one of the only vacancies, picked up the marching bag on the seat, and sat on it. Pinch the bag chain and enter your fingerprints. After opening it, you can see that there are two camp patches, two camp badges, a compass, seven tubes of nutritional supplements, three pieces of compressed dry food, a packet of fine salt, a dagger, and a gun. Three bullets, a signal flare, a small medicine box, and a small hard drive can be inserted into the personal terminal to get the map and the competition rules and winning criteria.


    Other than that, nothing else.


    Faction patches and badges must be worn after entering fingerprints, and experienced veterans wear them at the beginning of the game.


    Now, Ryan didn''t spread too much energy in the backpack items, took out the small hard drive and closed the backpack. After raising the arm to expose the personal terminal, insert the hard disk, without choosing to project the hologram in the air, and directly use the small screen of the personal terminal to quickly read the content on it.


    The total area of ??Moon Bay, Ice Grassland, and the desertified area between them is 4148.77 square kilometers. The Ice Grassland is a hollow circle, and Moon Bay is the center of the circle, which is surrounded by the Ice Grassland. The 26 landing areas are on the edge of the ring-like icy grassland, and the distance from each person''s departure point to Moon Bay is almost the same.


    Competition requirements:


    1. The point is to stop, without hurting the lives of comrades in arms;


    2. Do not break the environment and maintain the ecological balance of asteroids;


    3. Protect yourself and not endanger your own life;


    4. Teamwork no more than five people.


    Winning Criteria:


    1. Collect as many faction badges as possible, the most wins;


    2. Hunt and kill two-horned snakes to collect snake horns, whoever has the most wins;


    3. Entering Moon Bay, whoever enters three days before (the deadline is 24:00 on the third day) wins;


    4. Hunt and kill rose lizards to collect "roses", whoever has the most wins;


    5. Entering the Moon Bay Center and throwing the collected items into the basket will be awarded the Warrior Medal and 50,000 Star Coins;


    6. The winners of the above four items will be awarded the Pentagram Medal and 70,000 Star Coins, and will be selected into the National Day Military Parade;


    7. All the above winners will receive the Golden Cross of the Rose Medal and a bonus of 100,000 stars.


    8. Above, the winners of 5, 6 and 7 will be commended by the whole army.


    Lane closed his eyes after reading it, flipped through the maps of Moon Bay and Frost Prairie in his mind, screened the optimal path to reach the designated valley entry point, and then entered Moon Bay Canyon. The straight-line distance was impossible, so he had to prepare a few more plans. , and also take into account the distribution of two-horned snakes and rose lizards. Ryan believes that the map must be kept in his mind and enter the competition mode, but he has no time to figure out the map on the terminal.


    Teamwork of no more than five people can be put to good use. But teamwork is good, but it¡¯s hard to tell if someone you¡¯re not familiar with is a partner or a pig teammate, maybe it¡¯s a betrayal, the winning standard is clearly placed there, only by getting more badges, snake horns, and ¡°rose¡± victory.


    "Hello."


    Lane opened his eyes and spoke to the pale blond long-haired lady sitting on his left. She smiled sweetly and intellectually, with a few small freckles on both sides of her nose. She didn''t look like a soldier, but a teacher who went to class with a textbook. .


    Lane said, "Hello."


    "Where?" The blonde long-haired lady was very familiar. "I''m from the headquarters, Su Liye."


    Ryan replied: "Mecha repair, Ryan."


    "Ryan Smith?!"


    This voice was said by the man on Ryan''s right. He looked at Ryan in amazement, "So you look so handsome. There is a post in the entertainment section of the forum saying that you are short and dry, with a small nose and small eyes."


    Ryan: "..." Fuck! Ryan couldn''t help but swear in his heart. He didn''t browse the gossip entertainment section very much, and he didn''t know how much discussion and analysis of his posts. Depressed, what **** arranges him like this, Tintin wants those **** to take care of him!


    "Haha, those people are talking nonsense. If you win, they will talk about you everywhere. You are a celebrity on the Internet." Su Liye pursed her lips and snickered, obviously she also knew the content of the gossip.


    Ryan: "Haha." After the competition is over, he will exercise the privilege of his general husband, blow the pillow, and delete all the nonsense posts on the Internet about him.


    "It''s different as soon as you come in. You are calm and airy, calm and capable. It''s not easy to deal with at first sight. Just watch it. After landing, the game will start. Hehehe, you will become a thorn in the eyes of many people. Be careful of being beaten." The man said with schadenfreude.


    Su Liye smirked, "The gang fights are cowards, I despise them."


    The man is anxious, how can he admit that he is a coward in front of the lady, "I won''t do that. Forgot to introduce myself, I am Michelle from melee combat, you can just call me Xiaomi. I am 22 years old and I have come to Xingtianjian for two years. Now, this is my first time participating in a cruise, and also my first time participating in a competition, gene sequence X, hey, is my little brother interested in a relationship?" It''s not that he revealed his gene sequence as soon as we met, but it must be few.


    Ryan smiled, "I''m married."


    Michelle smacked her lips regretfully, "That''s a pity, I''m cute." Indeed, Michelle''s eyes were large, her honey-colored skin was lustrous and shiny, and she had a small dimple on her cheek when she smiled, which did not look like He is 21 years old, like a boy of sixteen or seventeen.


    Su Liye came over and said, "I really like your type. I can consider my sister and let you have a baby." So, the subtext is that Su Moer''s gene sequence is Y.


    Michelle spread her hands, "I like little brother, but I don''t like little sister."


    "Forget it, I also like sister paper."


    Lane... Lane thought it was good to end this topic. He glanced at his terminal, and Derrick sent a message to inform him that he was assigned to the blue team and the landing place was D3. The two are close enough to work together.


    However, let''s get the big mess out of the way first.


    He smiled and looked at Su Liye and Michelle, "How about the cooperation."

 Chapter 28： Game start

    Michelle was stunned to see Ryan, how could anyone ask for cooperation if the camp was unclear. He looked suspiciously at Ryan, then at Su Liye, who was looking at him with relief, as if a high school teacher smiled and praised himself for doing the right thing, and it felt bad because he wasn''t what a teacher thought he was good student.


    "I don''t know if the camp is the same, I don''t know if the character is good or bad, I don''t know the level of force, and I don''t know how the combat awareness is." Michelle was confused, he lowered his voice, and said very quickly: "So Is it too hasty, too unreasonable, too casual to decide teammates and establish alliance relationships?!"


    Ryan smiled without saying a word. He needed a temporary partner to improve combat efficiency, and the two around him looked good.


    "If you are in a different camp from ours, I''m sorry." Su Liye shook her long hair and said with a smile, "Lion and I will catch you as soon as possible, then take off your badge and knock you out of the game. , that way you''ll have seven days of vacation and do whatever you want."


    Michelle thought this was not a good thing. He looked at Ryan and said stubbornly, "You are a good person, right?"


    Ryan nodded, "It''s a good choice to form a temporary team to improve combat efficiency, isn''t it." He pointed to Michelle''s little badge pinned to his neckline, "You''re exposed."


    Michelle covered his neckline like a frightened rabbit. There was a near-circular badge under his hand that separated his palm. He couldn''t restrain his impulse and pinned it to the neckline ahead of time because he thought the badge was good-looking. The symbols of the Golden Crusade are the cross, the winged lion and the red rose. When combined together, the lion with the rose spreads its wings majestically and looks straight ahead. A huge cross is placed in front of the lion. In the center of the cross is a pentagram. golden gemstone.


    On the camp medal, the golden gem of the pentagram was replaced by the red and blue camp. The red metal block of the red camp and the blue metal block of the blue camp can easily identify the camp of the opponent.


    Michelle is blue.


    As for Ryan and Su Liye, just when Ryan inserted the hard drive into the personal terminal to check the rules of the game, the sharp-eyed Su Liye found that the other party was blue (also Ryan deliberately, from the moment he sat down, he was evaluating the side people). In return, Su Liye skillfully showed Ryan his blue camp.


    The three of them belong to the same faction. After landing, they can quickly assemble together and kill a group of enemy factions first.


    The speed of the small airship was very fast, and it reached the designated landing point 20 minutes later. All the soldiers got off the airship with their backpacks on their backs. What appeared in front of them was an open grassland. The green grass was only knee-high, prostrate on the ground. Can also hide. The two hundred or so people stood apart, looked at each other, judged, evaluated... adjust their state, wait for the arrival of the game time, when the time is placed in the D6 area, the sign will give a reminder, starting from the moment they landed. The communication function of the personal terminal is useless, and the entire Ice Grassland and Moon Bay are blocked from signals.


    dang dang-


    Half an hour later, B612 at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The leisurely warriors on the grassland changed instantly, and a battle was about to start. Everyone opened their backpacks, pressed the camp patch on their shoulders, and pinned the camp badge to their neckline. Ryan kept moving his hands, but his eyes were always observing the surroundings. Only a real rookie would bow his head and sort himself at this time. I was in a hurry to organize my backpack.


    Looking up, red is the majority.


    For those in the blue camp, things are not looking good right now.


    Ryan moved his footsteps without a trace, and some people had the same actions as him. Those of the same camp had the same purpose in the big melee and were temporary allies.


    On the airship, the three communicated silently through their personal terminals, with Ryan taking the absolute dominant position and formulating the main planning guidelines.


    Before the start of the game, the three stood in a triangle, gradually approaching the people of the same camp, and at the same time being alert to the soldiers of the enemy camp.


    "Michelle, I need you to swoop in the back for me."


    "Su Liye, you stand on my right side to improve my defense."


    The war was about to break out, and tension spread in everyone''s heart. Ryan said in a deep voice, mobilizing the emotions of the newcomer Michelle and Su Liye, who was heavy on clerical work, for the last time.


    I don¡¯t know who made a long whistle, and those who were prepared happened to act in an instant. The sporadic rookies who were not prepared had not yet seen the whole picture of the frozen grassland, and they were out of the game without knowing what Moon Bay looked like. howling.


    From time to time, frustrated voices sounded in the D6 area. In just ten minutes, twelve people were eliminated and became the spoils of war in the hands of others.


    Michelle almost became one of them, and if it wasn''t for Ryan''s long arms to drag him down, a tall melee soldier would be able to choke him, forcing him to incapacitate, adding to the number of "corpses". one.


    "Hehe, the action is quite fast." The tall melee soldier looked critically at Ryan, who was shorter and thinner than him, with contemptuous provocation in his eyes, but his heart was ready to challenge the strong, his intuition Tell him that the man with obvious oriental blood in front of him should not be underestimated.


    Sure enough, Ryan''s slightly bent right foot suddenly exerted force, and the whole person became a long, relaxed, spear attacking one after another. The speed was extremely fast, leaving afterimages in the air, forcing the tall warrior to keep raising his arm to block.


    "I''m sorry!" Michelle growled angrily. He didn''t help much and caused trouble for Ryan. Without falling into guilt, he took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his state, standing behind Ryan to cause trouble for those who dared to sneak attack, allowing Ryan to concentrate on the charge.


    Ryan nodded. Michelle has slender hands and feet, flexible eyes, and a tenacious heart, so she can safely hand over her back to this newcomer who is participating in the competition for the first time. Choosing new people is a challenge. If you use it well, you will not worry about betrayal; if you use it badly, it will be a burden. He bet right.


    Behind him, Michelle grew wiser and knew how to take precautions. He swept Ryan aside to prevent others from attacking, and then found that the intellectual Su Liye was also very powerful, and the sound of his knife hitting the meat It sounded sour, as if the only rookie was him... As a true combatant in a melee unit, he was a good guy.


    His ears moved, and he heard the tall warrior shout, "Master!"


    The tall warrior continued to shout: "What''s your name, which department? It''s amazing, when the game is over, I''ll ask you to learn from it."


    "You can also learn from each other now." Ryan hooked his lips and smiled, "Ryan, the mecha is repaired."


    The tall man was stunned, because he was almost hit by Ryan''s blow at a pause. Fortunately, he reacted in time to dodge sideways. Ryan''s fist rubbed his nose and hit him, and the fist wind hurt his flesh.


    "It turned out to be you. It''s better to meet you if you''re famous." The tall man grinned, clenched his fists with a strong fighting intent, and slammed into it... ran away. As he ran, he shouted, "Those gossips on the Internet all say that you have a small nose and small eyes, Dingding, haha, gossip can''t be trusted."


    Ryan: "¡­"


    He swears that the surrounding group of melee guys glanced at him, especially the sight that slipped over to his crotch, which made his face completely black.


    "Don''t stop, move, and continue to fight. Now is the time when there are the most people. It will be difficult to want so many badges when they are scattered," Ryan said.


    Su Liye and Michelle glanced at each other and responded quickly. Now it''s best to listen to Ryan. He was right. Now that the crowd is gathered, it''s the best time to get the badge.


    Some people insist on fighting in place, some people have taken advantage of the opportunity to run to the distance, and some people are ambushing in the grass to make a sneak attack when people are not prepared.


    After half an hour.


    More than 200 people in the D6 area were still standing in the same place, only a few dozen or so, looked at each other, silently made a gentleman''s agreement, and ended the battle.


    In the end, Ryan got 26 badges, Surrey 11, and Michelle 8.


    "These two are for you." Ryan threw the two badges to the two of them.


    Michelle refused, he blocked it lightly, and the badge flew back, "I just avoided others from sneaking up on you. I didn''t do anything. I don''t want this badge." Can''t get it.


    At the beginning, the blue side''s camp with the same stance became an opponent to grab the "weird" in the later stage. They not only wanted to prevent the red side''s attack, but also to prevent the blue side''s black hand. Ryan needed two helpers to **** the formation for him.


    Su Liye did the same. She shrugged and said, "There are still some fish and shrimp around. Should we continue to act together or split up."


    "I''m going to find a partner, so let''s just leave." Ryan looked at the direction the sun was setting, turned and walked in the opposite direction, "Take care, see you at Moon Bay."


    "See you at Moon Bay." Su Liye raised the corner of her mouth and watched Ryan''s back gradually shrink. She called to Michelle, who was still unable to react, "How about teaming up with my sister?"


    Michelle looked at Ryan''s disappearing line of defense in disappointment, "I thought we would always form a team."


    "How is that possible? He can handle it alone in the big melee. We just gave him some assistance to prevent him from being distracted, improve efficiency, and shorten the time. He is going to attack the center of Moon Bay, so we will collect two The horn of a horned snake." She knew how much she knew that Moon Bay could only try to break in.


    Michelle said dejectedly: "What a great little brother, I really want to be his leg pendant."


    "People are married, save your heart, go, act quickly, time waits for no one."


    The entire Xingtian Ship and its affiliated warships totaled 120,000 people, of which 76,562 soldiers participated in the competition. There are not a few people who take the Bay as the target, but there are not many who regard the center of Moon Bay as the end point of this competition. Everyone, whether it''s melee, artillery, mecha, or the headquarters and mecha repair, all have the same equipment. The competition relies on physical fitness and brain power, not machinery and mecha.


    As a soldier, you have the courage to move forward. It is impossible to dare to challenge, but it is also necessary to recognize your own strength and not make unnecessary sacrifices. It depends on your personal choice.


    On the way to the place agreed with Derrick, Ryan killed six people who were ambushed in the grass and obtained three badges, three of which were from the same faction. They attacked without seeing the target clearly. .


    Hit and let go, long memory.


    Ice Grassland, as the name suggests, is dominated by vast grasslands, supplemented by hills; the vegetation is dominated by grass and supplemented by trees. Moreover, the temperature difference between day and night is very large. Now it is winter in the northern hemisphere. The average temperature during the day is one or two degrees. After nightfall, the temperature drops rapidly, and the lowest point can reach minus forty degrees. The combat uniforms Ryan and the others wear have a thermostatic effect, and they can keep warm by pulling up their hats on their heads.


    It is very dangerous to move at night. Under the crimson moon, everything seems to be stained with blood. Nocturnal creatures walk by with two bulb-like eyes. There are hyenas in groups, and there are beasts fighting alone. There are two-horned snakes that have few natural enemies and reproduce faster than Australian rabbits. This kind of creature was brought in by humans and has become an invasive creature in the icy grassland. Because the meat is not delicious, the number of enemies is small and the number is increasing. rising.


    Ryan was half-squatting on the ground, his hand raised the knife, and the dagger cut off the two protruding horns on the head of the two-horned snake. The snake was not thick enough, only one meter long and had a thick wrist. The corresponding horns were only the length and thickness of the thumb. , the medicinal value is general.


    The only useful thing about the two-horned snake is its horns, which can be used to make blood clotting agents.


    Adult two-horned snakes can grow up to three meters five, two wrists thick, and the effect is good.


    Of course, the corresponding acquisition difficulty is also increased. The competition requirements do not stipulate the quality, and the quantity is sufficient.


    Throwing away the body of the two-horned snake, Ryan moved quickly. Behind him, the hyena, attracted by the smell of blood, appeared and made a strange scream. It sounded like a horror clown howling, very infiltrating. The two-horned snake has bad meat, but it is not a creature that does not eat it. The spotted hyena unique to B612 is one of them.


    Ryan rushed forward fifty meters to make sure that he was not in the hunting range of the hyenas before stopping. Hyenas live in groups, and their attack methods are bad and very difficult to deal with. It is better to walk when they encounter them.


    I raised my arm and glanced at the time. It was ten o''clock in the night, and the coldest time was coming. He decided to save his stamina, quickly found a hole and buried himself in it, covered it with thick grass blades, and took a nap to recover the consumed stamina, and set off as soon as the sun appeared tomorrow.


    It is not difficult to find a hole in the grass, and it is not difficult to pick clean or unclean, as long as it is dry. Ryan was about to go into the nest when the sound of his fist breaking through the air came from his ear. He quickly turned his head to the side, and while dodging, he raised his hand to grab the attacker''s wrist and pulled it forward with force. The moment he landed in front of Ryan, he raised his legs and swept.


    Ryan, who was attacked, was still at a disadvantage. He stretched out his arm to block, let go of the hand holding the opponent''s wrist, and stepped back decisively.


    With the help of the moonlight, Ryan saw the person who attacked him, the same black combat uniform, the hat was buckled on his head, his face was covered with a black mask, and he raised his arms to prepare for fighting. The black eyes exposed outside the mask are as bright as stars.


    Going back and forth, attacking and defending for several rounds, the two were evenly matched and did not give in to each other.


    Ryan''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly sprinted forward to attack the opponent without retreating.


    boom-


    Ryan''s chest was hit squarely, and at the same time, his castration continued, pressing on the other side according to inertia, and the two fell on the thick, dew-stained grass. During the fall, Ryan grabbed the opponent''s shoulder and adjusted the position up and down, so that his back was on the ground, and the opponent fell on top of him. After falling down, he rolled over and pressed the person under him. He looked at the person under him with burning eyes, pulled off the other''s mask and kissed it fiercely.

 Chapter 29： siege

    Under the moonlight, the overlapping two people kissed vigorously, their lips and teeth were attached to each other, and they exchanged each other''s breath. An electric current was brewing from the matched lips, and rushed into the limbs and bones, and flowed into the heart. The frequency of the heartbeat gradually became the same... From a fiery kiss to a soothing lingering, Ryan tried his best to restrain himself, let reason overwhelm the desire for possession, and prevent the body from sinking in desire.


    His palm rested on the ground, the rough texture of grass blades under his palm, he tried to distract himself, guessing that there were bugs crawling under the grass blades, he seemed to hear the sound of them walking, they walked through the grass roots, bypassing A little grass that is like a skyscraper to them. The ground is not flat, soil particles can be seen everywhere, small arthropods - ants - carry food in groups, and further down, there will be moles and other animals walking through the tunnel...


    Damn it!


    Thinking of this doesn''t distract him at all, he''s not a fan of the animal world, and he doesn''t know if there are creatures under the mole, he just knows, the scent of Auston''s body, the touch of his skin, the texture of his lips The taste, the temperature of his body... He just wants to bury himself in Auston''s body, fill the void in his heart with a hard blow, explore Auston''s body with both hands, and not let go of any secrets.


    In front of Auston, sanity is nothing but the body of a two-horned snake, only worthy of being eaten by scavenging hyenas.


    Ryan let out an annoyed cry, buried his head in Auston''s neck, took a deep breath, and then suddenly rolled over and lay beside Auston. In the dark, he found Auston''s hand to hold, he tried to calm himself and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Moon Bay is a bit dangerous and difficult after all. I made the decision to explore here, and I will be responsible for everyone''s safety, not just me, but your immediate boss, Colonel William, is here too." Under the bright moonlight, Auston''s handsome cheeks The two blushes were particularly obvious. He panted slightly as he spoke, explaining why he appeared in the icy grassland.


    Ryan was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, this is in line with Auston''s character. He is not a person who does not distinguish between public and private, and will not give up his work on the Xingtian Ship for himself.


    Auston''s breath was by his side, and Ryan thought absentmindedly about how to distract himself. In order to ensure the safety of the fighters in the competition, there were rescue airships in the sky, and many rescue robots with the size of fists were put on the ground. When life is in danger, rescue can be obtained in time.


    He thought that Colonel William knew that he had a chance to show his strength, and he would definitely wave his two thick arms regardless of his image, and be as happy as a majestic lion on the grassland. The soldiers he encountered should be careful. Will definitely be sparred.


    "He said he wanted to meet you the most." Auston laughed proudly. Ryan''s ability was better than he thought. In Blair''s words, Ryan is like an onion, peeling off his coat and inside There are also layers of surprises, and I don''t know how many secrets there are.


    And such a good man is already his.


    For the first time, Auston was not proud of his achievements, not because of the Golden Crusade, not because of the Xingtian Ship, but he smiled because he got Ryan''s affection.


    "I can''t hold Colonel William''s fist." Ryan''s voice was smiling. Auston was so happy to be by his side, he even thought he was dreaming. He sat up, lowered his head and traced Auston''s eyebrows with his eyes. He heard his voice sound, "You are the supreme commander. I understand why you do this, but you have to take care of your body." A day of complete elimination was a day with an injury. His heart was aching, but he couldn''t be hurt for Auston.


    "Ryan, I have good news for you."


    "Huh?" Ryan''s heart jumped, and he had some guesses.


    "Only 20% of the toxin has not been metabolized. Very soon, I will be able to recover completely." Auston looked at Ryan, and it was this man who brought him hope of life, "Thank you."


    Ryan was ecstatic, and sure enough, Auston had a way to bring the earth''s soil out of the mother planet into the Xingtian Ship, and cultivate more strawberries to extract detoxification enzymes. He leaned over and kissed Auston''s forehead softly, "Will you act with me?"


    Then he heard Auston say, "Okay."


    Ryan happily wanted to kiss Auston again.


    "Do you have a faction?"


    "Yes." Auston relaxed and lay on the straw mat, looking up at the dazzling galaxy. At this moment, it seemed that there were only himself and Ryan on the vast grassland. Without all the halos around him...he''s just Auston Dalton now, Ryan Smith''s other half.


    very nice.


    "I''m blue," Lane said.


    "I''m wearing red." Auston relaxed for a while and sat up without letting himself indulge in it. "However, I can change it."


    He took off the red patch on his arm and the red medal on his neck and replaced it with blue, announcing like a childish child, "I''m with you now."


    "We''re not just one gang, we''re one."


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and there was no need to say more.


    The pit that Ryan had sorted out just now was refilled. Lying in a slightly spacious place alone would make it crowded for two people. The ground was wet. Ryan didn''t let Auston lie directly on the ground. He needed him when his arms were empty. filling.


    Covered with blades of grass, the two fell asleep, but neither of them fell asleep. They kept alert at all times, and they were able to act quickly if there was a slight disturbance in the grass. The night was calm and peaceful, only two beasts walked past leisurely, and there was a trace of light in the sky, Ryan and Auston set off, heading for the place that Ryan and Derrick agreed upon.


    When I encountered a two-horned snake on the road, I killed it and picked its horns. The harvest in one morning was not bad, and there were 36 more pairs. One of them was a ten-year-old two-horned snake and snake horn. It can be sold for a thousand stars on the market currency.


    Asteroid B612 has a permanent population of more than 10,000 people, including more than 2,000 soldiers. Many civilians rely on hunting for a living, and they will go deep into various dangerous places in groups, such as the icy grassland and the Moon Bay Canyon, looking for everything that can be sold for money. 1,000 star coins save a little bit of money, which is a month''s expenses for a family of three.


    In the middle of the day, Ryan and Auston found a random place to eat half a tube of nutritional supplements. Ryan ate a tube of durian-flavored chicken and vegetable puree. He had a personal pursuit of food without wrinkling his eyebrows. Thrown into the backpack. Take out the compass to check the direction, follow your own footsteps, and walk two hours away from the agreed meeting point Yiyi Lake.


    "There are fish in the first-line lake. Let''s trim it for a while, and I will make fish for you to eat."


    "Pay attention to the time." Auston reminded, "Whoever entered Moon Bay three days ago will win."


    "I won''t miss the time." He already had a detailed plan and would enter Moon Bay on the third night. "I have learned from the residents of Xingmang Town that there are snake nests of two-horned snakes around Yiyi Lake, which are where they lay their eggs. As long as you find a snake nest, you don''t have to worry about the task of collecting the two-horned snake horns."


    He has always been well prepared. When others were relaxing and having fun, he visited several famous hunters in Xingmang Town and bought information from them that only hunters knew, such as where the two-horned snakes are the most numerous, and the two-horned snakes. habit.


    The two-horned snake will lay eggs in the warm sun season and hatch when the freezing season is approaching. The little snake will stay in the snake''s den for the whole winter, and then leave for their own activities when the weather warms up. The snakes on B612 have no habit of hibernating.


    A flash of admiration flashed in Auston''s eyes, and he was about to say something when he heard light footsteps and said lightly: "We are surrounded, and they are starting to move."


    Ryan hooked his lips and smiled, waiting for this time.


    On the Frost Grassland, the horns of the two-horned snake are good, but the faction badge is not easy.


    Ryan threw away the backpack calmly and stood back to back with Auston. The people who were hiding in the grass and gradually reducing the encirclement could already see the figure, "21." He really looked down on him, so many people were just besieging two people. personal.


    Ryan didn''t know that his reputation had spread all over the grassland, and as time went on, more and more people would know about it. As long as he is on the path of his advance, he will not let anyone from the enemy camp be spared, and those of the same camp will be extorted and extorted, and he will take away half of the opponent''s badge and let them go.


    Known as the badge bulldozer on the icy grassland.


    In one morning, he harvested another 30 badges, which was quite acceptable.


    Now, with twenty-one more to come, he is so confident.


    "Fuck, I''ve been discovered!" The leader who set the trap surrounded by rough red hair and brown eyes scolded him, knowing that they had lost the upper hand, but there were so many of them that it was enough to deal with two people!


    "That Ryan has defeated more than a dozen people in the ring, including the melee king Derrick." Beside the brown eyes, his companion''s dry business was a little timid, "It''s not easy to deal with, we should go elsewhere to collect Well, the conditions given by that person are not attractive."


    "A small mecha with the latest technology, it''s not tempting!" The brown eyes spat out the grass stalk that was biting on his mouth, and said with certainty: "That''s one by one, we are a group, one person and one fist. to kill him."


    "Can¡­"


    "What else!" The brown eyes glared, "It''s all for this, it''s impossible to retreat. As a soldier, my dignity does not allow me to retreat without a fight, only a fight!"


    The companions were motivated, "Fight!"


    The brown eyes raised their arms and slashed sharply. This was their agreement. As long as they made this action, they would charge. At the moment when the gesture fell, more than 20 figures rushed out from the cover of the grass. No one spoke. They only had one target, the two people in the encirclement. Their silence was the horn of the charge, and the whine of the enemy would be theirs. Victory.


    battle battle!


    This was a tough battle. Ryan gave Auston a quick glance, and after a brief glance, he negotiated a strategy. Ryan was in charge of the north, and Auston was in charge of the south. No language communication is required, their tacit understanding is the best communication.


    When the enemy wants to fight, he fights.


    The two sides confronted, and the battle came in an instant. After several rounds, the besiegers found that they did not gain the slightest advantage because of their numerical advantage, and the leading brown eyes shouted, "T plan."


    As the plans changed, the crowd moved quickly and dazzled. Ryan looked at the changes in the crowd with calm and calm eyes. When someone was attacking, he punched violently, hitting the attacker''s cheekbone with his fist. The person in front of him was beaten to the side, but he did not lose his fighting power and willpower. Resisting the dizziness (stiffly), he stretched out his arms while sinking his waist. With the help of his partner - delaying Ryan''s attention - he hugged Ryan''s waist with a short body.


    "Come on everyone, I''m hugging his waist!" the attacker shouted excitedly.


    Ryan pursed his lips, raised his knife and slashed at the back of the man''s neck, causing him to completely lose his mobility.


    "Good job, Bao..." The excited voice stopped abruptly, and the person who rushed towards Ryan stopped when he saw his companion''s body falling softly to the ground.


    Ryan looked at the person who was rushing towards him, and the other party stopped one meter away from him. Ryan took a step forward, the man took a step back, looked at him vigilantly, his eyes moved quickly to find a suitable attack angle, "I surrender, I can''t surrender." Seeing that Ryan''s face was shaken a little, The eyes of the person who said surrender quickly flashed success, "You are so powerful, you shouldn''t be in the mecha repair department, come to melee combat, and hang out with us. Follow my brother, I promise to make you delicious and spicy." This is a talker.


    The talker continued, very like a Tang monk, "Where do we need to consider, our boss will make a report, and you can transfer to the department."


    He was in charge of attracting Ryan''s attention, and the others were in charge of sneak attacks.


    It was another abrupt stop, and the person who was lurking in the grass and slowly approaching Ryan failed.


    The time went back five minutes. The lurker behind Ryan was only one meter away from Ryan. He held a dagger, stared at Ryan''s movements, stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips. lost the ability to fight.


    This man is terrible. It can be said that he is everyone''s biggest competitor. If you get rid of him, you will win most of the game. He must have carried many badges and the horns of the two-horned snake on his body, and it would be a lot of money to divide it up. What''s more, after knocking down the bulldozer Ryan, it was enough to brag about it for a long time. The man with the dagger continued to lurch forward, all kinds of thoughts flew through his mind, and then he felt a headache and wind swept past him, his hand was empty, and the dagger changed hands. .


    The dagger that was going to stab into Ryan''s body was on the side of his neck. He swallowed hard, looked up hard, and saw that the companion who attracted Ryan''s attention had fallen to the ground, his hands bent unnaturally. , It is obvious that he has lost the ability to fight, and how did all this happen, the self who was concentrating and lurking did not see anything.


    too terrifying!


    "Out." Ryan took off the lurker''s badge and said indifferently.


    The lurker beat the ground in frustration, "If you have the ability, you will go to the end."


    "According to your auspicious words." The voice came from two meters away, and Ryan had already moved to another place.


    Lurker: "...Aah!" He is not a blessing.


    Besides being short and small, this Ryan is annoying!


    On Auston''s side, seven of the eleven people from the south have fallen to the ground. He didn''t take their badges. He didn''t participate in the competition. He didn''t need these. Give these failed guys a chance to come again.


    He let go of the four on Ryan''s side, he glanced at it, and it didn''t cause Ryan much difficulty. Auston stood on the side of the battle, folded his arms and watched Ryan navigate the group fight with ease, and one by one "enemies" fell in his hands. It was the same as what he saw in the investigation report when he first met. He had an excellent physique and a full score in fighting skills. He still remembered the evaluation that Ryan''s head teacher gave to Ryan: he will soon grow into an excellent mechanical restorer, and his fighting skills are not inferior to those of him. A restorer of true warriors.


    There is no exaggeration in the professor''s evaluation, and it is very pertinent.


    Auston stood aside and saw how Ryan perfectly mobilized every muscle in his body. None of his movements were superfluous, and every attack could bring a heavy blow to the "enemy", writhing up and down. Light as a swallow, strong as a leopard after landing, strategies are frequently used in the change of means, the words excellent and excellent are no longer enough to describe him. Ryan is like a soldier who has experienced thousands of battles, a man who stands on a high and overlooks the small for life. Old hot hunter.


    The dust settled, all the "enemies" lay on the ground, and there were intermittent whines.


    Ryan turned to Auston, his confident smile was gentle, with a little shyness on his young face.


    The battle with the fierce and resolute just now was completely separated.


    There was a flash of doubt in Auston''s eyes, and he shook his head to welcome the triumph of the victor.

 Chapter 30： Seras Adoration (Catch Bugs)

    After eliminating all the "enemies", Ryan turned around to get his and Auston''s backpacks, unzipped the backpacks, and threw all the badges he had just obtained in. There were fourteen badges in total, which was a good harvest.


    "It took some time. Let''s try to get to the assembly point before dark at five o''clock." Ryan calibrated the direction with the compass, looked up and looked forward. In the dense grass that is not high, I don''t know how many "enemies" are still hidden. In time, they will venture out at night.


    "Let''s go now, run at full strength, and we can do it," Auston said.


    Ryan nodded lightly, "Well, let''s go."


    "Hey!" The brown eyes who were knocked to the ground were going to die of anger. It''s not terrible to be knocked down by the enemy, but to be ignored by the enemy.


    He was brought down by Auston, and he was hit several times at the joints of his legs, and he was temporarily unable to move.


    Lane and Auston, who were walking side by side, turned their heads and looked over. On the battlefield, they should also respect their opponents.


    "Why don''t you take my badge?" Brown eyes blushed and glared angrily at Ryan, "Why not take my badge!"


    Ryan said: "You don''t need it, the reason cannot be said." Ryan didn''t take the opportunity to take the badge of the "enemy" that Auston knocked down. See you in the bay."


    Brown eyes clenched his fists and slammed the ground hard, "Bastard, you are despising me." He grabbed the badge on the collar and was about to take it off and throw it to Ryan, but found that the two guys on the opposite left "Moon Bay" "After seeing you," they galloped away, and in a blink of an eye they became two little dots on the horizon, and then they disappeared completely. They were very fast, and after a siege, they could still maintain quite good physical fitness, and their strength was very strong. Not wrong to lose.


    "Hehe, Ryan, wait and see, for the mecha, many people are chasing and blocking you." The brown eyes laughed loudly, full of schadenfreude, someone would avenge him.


    buzzing¡ª


    The rescue airship appeared in the sky to pick up the people who had been eliminated. Someone kicked the grass unconvinced and cursed, "You shouldn''t be overwhelmed and besieging Ryan, Sera''s mecha is so easy to handle!"


    "That is, how exactly did Ryan offend Serra? He used a small mecha with a combat assistance function as a reward, and Ryan must fail."


    "What a shame, a master mecha repairer uses such a clumsy method to deal with a rookie, tsk tsk."


    "Have capital, be willful."


    As one of the few remaining people, the brown eyes did not leave in a hurry. He sat cross-legged on the ground and frowned in deep thought. He heard the conversation of the few people who had their badges removed, and he said in his heart, how bad is the method, easy to use That''s alright, it''s not that they are fooled.


    "It''s true that you win the game." The brown eyes figured it out, he wants to crush Ryan on the results of the game, see you at Moon Bay, okay, then see you at Moon Bay! "Leon, let''s go!"


    Leon, the soldier with brown eyes who persuaded him before the siege started, his face collapsed and he covered his aching chest, "Stop chasing Ryan, let''s play well."


    "Fuck it, we''re here to win the competition, not to be turned around by a small mecha." The brown eyes stood up and shouted with straight arms, "Our target is Moon Bay."


    The boss figured it out, and Leon breathed a sigh of relief.


    This group of people re-identified their goals, and Ryan and Auston, who were on their way, were getting closer and closer to the meeting point, the first-line lake.


    There are dense trees near the first-line lake, which is a rare forest on the ice grassland. The forest is narrow and long, about one kilometer. Trees grow according to the lake, so the first-line lake is just like the name of the lake.


    When Ryan and Auston arrived at the first-line lake, the sun was just setting, and only a thin red was left of the thick fiery clouds on the horizon. The crimson crescent moon had already risen into the sky, and the hazy blood-colored moonlight enveloped the earth. From a distance, Ryan saw a small fire beside the first-line lake. The flames illuminated two faces. It was Derrick and Harriet. They actually got together and came here ahead of time.


    Ryan and Auston moved forward without deliberately lowering their footsteps. Soon Derrick, who was always alert, noticed that someone was approaching. Their posture seemed to be loose, but in fact, their muscles had been mobilized and they were ready to fight. When Ryan walked into the firelight and saw the face clearly, the two of them relaxed in an instant, and the hot Harriet waved, "Hi, Bulldozer."


    The Frost Prairie is very big, but the news is not slow to spread. Derrick and Harriet all the way to the first-line lake. They have heard that a man from the south is very terrifying. Given the nickname Bulldozer, what was even more incredible was that the man was actually a short and small Ryan who was ridiculed in the gossip posts, a mysterious man with obvious oriental blood.


    Ryan: "?"


    When did he get such a nickname?


    Harriet laughed when she saw Ryan''s bewildered look, "I don''t know, you are famous now, and you have become the target of many people on the grasslands. By the way, there is also Sera Boo who helped you make a name for yourself. Romfield, he didn''t come to participate in the competition at all. I heard that after he landed, he issued a bounty to people in the same area. As long as you defeat you, you can get a small mecha with combat assistance from him, with the latest scientific research. Oh, the results, I''m so excited."


    Combat Auxiliary, you can tell from the name that it is a very explosive plug-in. It is a weapon that a large number of melee soldiers dream of. Sera is the latest scientific research achievement as soon as it is exported.


    Harriet regretted to announce a fact to Ryan, "Many heart-wrenching people are looking for your trace. You are now a sweet pastry, more attractive than 100,000 star coins."


    Auston frowned slightly when he heard the words. He remembered the meeting with Sierra in the office three days ago.


    That day, he called Serra to come to him as a routine and told him that as a specially hired mecha repairer on the ship, he did not need to participate in the competition. Sera could take advantage of the rare vacation to have a good time in B612. He remembered that during the last cruise, Sera had Invite him to Yuemang Town (located in the northern hemisphere of B612, a human settlement on the same scale as Xingmang Town).


    Sera, who should have been happy when she heard that Yuemang Town was going to be called for, was not happy. Seeing the moonlight rose inserted in a simple glass bottle on Auston''s desk, Sera''s face was very ugly. He tentatively asked Auston. Where did the ston moonlight rose come from.


    Auston didn''t hide it, "My lover sent it."


    "Who is that person?" Sera felt like she was about to suffocate, and every word she said was crying blood.


    Auston looked at the moonlit rose, and said sweetly, "You should know Ryan Smith."


    Sera staggered back a few steps, he looked at Auston with a pale face, and asked with a low growl, "You always refuse my pursuit for so many years, just because you want the Empire to match you with an imbecile. Stupid!"


    Auston frowned, "Sera, please pay attention to your words. My lover is very good, he is a gift from God. Sera, I told you that my gene sequence is X, and I can''t be with you. ."


    Sera smiled bitterly, "We just can''t have children. If you want children, I can apply to the Imperial Gene Research Team to become a test-tube baby experimenter. Technology is advancing, and one day we will be able to have children."


    He looked pleadingly at Auston, the man he saw at a glance, who appeared in his monotonous life like an angel. He gave up the favorable treatment at the Imperial Research Institute, and gave up being a member of the McAryan master project team. He came to Xingtian Ship with the disappointed eyes of his teacher, and he was doing it for Auston. "Please, look at me, I''m a thousand times ten thousand times better than that Ryan, I''m much better than him, I can help you achieve greater achievements, with my help, you can become Imperial Marshal."


    Auston calms Sierra down, and emotional matters are never forced. Moreover, before Ryan appeared, he had clearly refused, and not just once, not to mention that he needed a child, a child who inherited the blood of the Dalton family. Auston is not someone who uses his emotions by any means for success. He is open and aboveboard. Even if Sera can help him rise to the top right away, he will not agree.


    The above memories were only fleeting in his mind. He did not expect that Sera, who was appeased, was just pretending to be calm, and he would participate in the competition and stumble upon Ryan afterward. Auston immediately decided to go back and find Sierra to make it clear again that forced love is never worth cherishing, they are not suitable!


    Ryan glanced at Auston quickly and thought about it in his heart. He said, "The badges are rare. I''m trying to find a way to collect them. They brought them to my door, so I''m welcome."


    Ryan, who was quite confident in his own strength, was not afraid of difficulties. After a short stupor, he found an opportunity to take advantage of. He was so happy that he could not wait to thank the Sera in person.


    As for why Sera was targeting him, he remembered the scene where they met in the elevator that day. Maybe the moonlight rose exposed his relationship with Auston, which aroused the other party''s dissatisfaction? In front of the two friends, Ryan''s actions were not concealed, but he was not overly straightforward. He quietly held Auston''s hand and made two lines of grievance in his palm.


    Serra should like Auston, so the excellent mecha repairer is willing to give up the favorable conditions of the Imperial Research Institute to come to the Xingtian Ship because of feelings.


    Auston gave Ryan an apologetic look, all because of his Ryan confrontation.


    Holding Auston''s hand tightly, Ryan shook his head and told Auston not to think too much. He also thanked Sera for his generous help. He would tell Sera with his strength that the man who dared to covet him would only be crushed. share.


    This scene happened to be seen by Derrick who was picking up firewood and throwing it into the fire. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and moved his gaze from the hands of the two to the man standing beside Ryan. The mask on his face covered all the face down from the eyes, and it was difficult to guess who the other person was from the rest of the body.


    But after Derrick had a goal in mind, he checked them one by one with the reference, and he was even more surprised that he, he... this man turned out to be General Dalton!


    Oh my God! !


    The chapters in Harriet''s brain were still on what Ryan said, she laughed and clapped her hands in praise, "Lane has you, let''s go with us, and Derrick and I will say Ryan when we meet someone on the way. In the first-line lake, wait, there will be people who will come to the door to give us badges."


    She looked at the guy who didn''t want to take off his mask until now, "Who is this, your friend? Do you want to form a team, let''s cheat people together."


    Derrick looked at Harriet speechlessly.


    Harriet narrowed her eyes. "Why are you looking at me like that? It''s like I''m an idiot."


    Derrick held his forehead, shook his head for some reason, even more careless than himself, Harriet, Harriet, this person is the general Dalton you admire!


    "Did that half-pipe of fish and beef mash make your stomach uncomfortable at night? I said don''t eat that kind of stuff. I''d rather chew grass and leaves than eat strange-smelling nutrients." She looked beside her The masked man who sat down spoke very naturally, "You''re right."


    Auston also took up the topic very naturally, "The taste is really bad, but the military supplies sent by the Ministry of Finance should not be wasted. Using nutrients in missions is the best choice."


    Why does the voice feel a little familiar?


    Harriet always felt like she had heard it somewhere.

 Chapter 31： Ryan is jealous (1)

    "The use of nutrients in the task can save time and replenish the body''s lost water, trace elements, energy, etc. in a short period of time." Auston sat in front of the campfire and took off his hands when talking to Harriet. Fingerless gloves, spread out his hands to feel the warmth of the flame, "Of course, there are many deficiencies in the taste and taste of nutrients, and various compound flavors are not acceptable to everyone. I will give more suggestions for improvement in the future."


    "You talk so interestingly, like the leader is giving a report." Harriet threw away the strange familiarity in her mind, she should have thought too much, "How did you meet Ryan? He scoured you I don''t have a badge? Haha, when I first met Ryan, I thought he was a shy little logistics man. He didn''t dare to look at me for much longer. Appetite, enough energy."


    "Ahem, Harriet."


    Harriet asked without looking back: "What, I''m talking to..." She didn''t know the name of the newcomer yet, "How about talking to the new partner, where did you just say?"


    "You think Ryan has a big contrast." Allston reminded.


    "Yes, yes, he is like a fan, with many faces, always showing his magical place in front of familiar people inadvertently." Harriet''s tone was full of incredible, sighing He said: "He is still so good at cooking. We have had several dinner parties. You know, we can only take out the things we bought in the cafeteria, and Derrick once brought us each one. Canned braised pork, nothing at all. Only Ryan, who will bring his own dishes, I like to eat his grilled chicken and grilled fish, it tastes great, just like my mother''s cooking."


    "Lane''s cooking is fantastic." As a direct beneficiary, Auston has tasted more.


    "Cough cough."


    Harriet ignored the coughing next to her and continued: "If his gene sequence is X, I will marry him and let him cook for me every day, three hundred and sixty-five days a day, every day is not the same. ."


    Auston disagreed. "It''s not good for his talent."


    "Cough cough."


    "That''s true. Ryan shouldn''t be in the back kitchen all day long. It''s a pity that when he first came to the Golden Crusade, he was assigned to the kitchen and cooked for people every day." Harriet snorted coldly. , "If you let me know who buried Ryan''s talent, I will beat him hard."


    Auston agreed that he had sent people to investigate, to investigate the whole story of Ryan''s transfer into the kitchen, and when the Xingtian ship cruise ended and returned to Gamma Base, he would handle this matter personally, not only for Ryan, but also because of the Golden Cross The Legion can''t have the event of burying talents, which is the loss of the Legion. When Ryan was emerging in the mecha repair department, the deputy captain got in touch with the deputy commander, and checked the logistics staff up and down the legion, especially the kitchen. The result of the investigation was that some people were good, but the same as Ryan for more than ten years. He is the only one who insists on not giving up on himself in ordinary positions, which is one in a thousand.


    "Cough cough."


    Harriet turned to look at Derrick, with worry in her eyes, "You don''t feel well in your throat? Coughing all the time will cause trouble for our operations, and it is not conducive to hiding tracks and setting up ambush. Is it because you had a bad cold last time? It''s not good all the time? Could it be that your physique has deteriorated? You should go to the medical team for a good physical examination."


    Derrick: "..." I''ve been reminding you to say a few words less.


    "Derrick is sick?" Ryan''s voice.


    Harriet, who was concentrating on talking to her new companion, discovered that Ryan wasn''t even here just now. He chopped five or six branches and walked over with them in his hands. Harriet was awe-inspiring, and suddenly realized that she felt a little flustered after seeing Ryan, and she forgot the environment she was in now, she was in a competition!


    "Thank you, Derrick, you must have been reminding me that as a warrior, I must always be in a state of battle, I understand." Harriet looked solemn.


    Derrick: "..." You misunderstood.


    "Is there no one to answer me?" Ryan smiled helplessly and repeated the question, "Derrick, are you sick?"


    Derrick said dully: "No." He stopped coughing.


    "When you get sick during the competition, it can easily affect your performance. There are emergency medicines in your backpack. If you feel uncomfortable, you can take two antibiotics."


    Ryan, who was not in combat, was always so gentle.


    Derrick was extremely depressed, "I know, I will pay attention to my body. I am in good health. I only coughed when I choked on the wind just now." The general cannot be made to think that he is sick.


    Ryan nodded with a smile, sat down beside Auston, and began to cut the branches with a dagger. The branches he picked were two centimeters in diameter and one meter five in length. They were new and resilient branches that were used later. It will be very convenient to get up. The dagger with the protective cover turned around in the palm of his hand, and he didn''t know how he touched the hidden buckle. The protective cover fell off during the rotation of the dagger. When he held it in his hand again, the uniform dagger showed its edge. .


    Aiming at one end and starting to sharpen, the hand raised the knife and dropped it, but after a few counts, the end became sharp.


    Auston watched for a while, then picked up the branch and began to cut it with the same neatness.


    Derrick looked at Ryan and the general who were sitting next to each other, and had to sigh. They were really a pair of people. With Ryan''s excellence, it was only a matter of time before he became famous. People criticized... No, Derrick felt that he wanted to go wrong. The two of them were not afraid of gossip at all.


    Aside, Harriet didn''t think too much. She watched Ryan and Auston cutting wood curiously, "Ryan, what are you doing?"


    "There are fish in the first-line lake. I caught two for our dinner." Ryan said.


    Harriet raised her eyebrows in surprise, "There are fish... No, you''re wasting your time catching fish? It''s not about taking the time to identify the snake''s den, but also beware of the enemy''s sneak attack."


    "Half an hour''s rest is fine." Ryan had a schedule in his mind, and half an hour would not cause trouble for the match. Hearing Ryan say this, she was relieved. Ryan is a reliable person who can stabilize people''s hearts.


    Harriet smacked her lips, as if the taste of grilled fish emerged in her mouth, and saliva secreted instantly, "I really envy people who can cook by themselves. My other half must find someone who can cook in the future."


    "Then you''ll be fast, and you still have two years to find someone you like." Derrick poured cold water on Harriet. When she reached thirty, she had to genetically match, and no matter who she was, she would get married.


    Harriet pouted, "Maybe I can be happy. That''s how my parents got married, and they had a good time. Derrick, your match has already appeared, and it''s time to register for marriage when you return home."


    Derrick was a little silent. He was at a loss. He really hoped that this cruise would never end, so that he would not have to face the unexpected other half.


    "Congratulations." Ryan didn''t expect that Derrick''s life event was approaching. He didn''t want to resist and could only accept it. He couldn''t say anything else, only congratulations were sent.


    Derrick sighed silently, "Thank you." I really hoped to be as lucky as Ryan, and the other half he matched was so good.


    The atmosphere is a bit silent. The marriage was criticized when it first appeared. The resistance organization still exists, but the urgent population situation has allowed the empire to resist all criticism. Soldiers should abide by the laws of the Empire, which are written in the military code.


    Harriet was used to laughing with Derrick, and everyone said anything casually, ignoring Derrick''s feelings.


    "I''m sorry." Harriet apologized sincerely.


    Derrick smiled and said, "It''s nothing, there''s always something to face." He changed the subject and didn''t let his little thing disturb everyone''s interest, "I said just now that the kitchen buried you, and you shouldn''t be allowed to fix it. God cooks. You cook during the competition, let''s say hello."


    "I like to cook, this is my way of relaxing myself." Ryan smiled and looked to the side. Under the bonfire, he softened Auston''s mask-covered face, and his long and thick eyelashes seemed to be hung with stars. When his black eyes looked at him intently, he felt that he had the whole world. Ryan said softly, "I''d love to cook for someone I love."


    "It would be nice if someone married Ryan," Harriet said with envy.


    Under the crimson moonlight, under the firelight, Auston''s cheeks were a little red and hot under the mask.


    Lane cut the branches to go fishing. The old hunter said that the widest point on the surface of the first-line lake is also its deepest point. An explorer who opened a small submarine once found a huge gap at the bottom of the river bed, and warm groundwater trickled out from the gap, making the average temperature near the first-line lake higher than other places, that is, because of this, the two-horned snake will Select here as the spawn area.


    The open underground waters that are invisible to the naked eye allow many fish to grow here. The old hunter said that the fish in the first-line lakes are not poisonous and can be eaten, as long as they can be caught.


    Ryan stood on the shore, and with the help of the moonlight and torches, he saw the shadows swimming in the water. The shadows were not easy to distinguish. He had the experience of fishing on his own planet, so he could distinguish fish well from other things. difference between shadows. The tall and straight trees are only three meters away from the closest lake to the first-line lake, and the shadows will not be projected onto the fishing area selected by Ryan to interfere with the line of sight.


    Standing by the river, he stared at the shadows underwater, and calculated in his mind the depth of the fish from the surface of the water. He slowly raised his hand holding the branch, and shot it into the water after the height was too high, arousing a small A splash of water, the straight branches pierced through the lake at a very fast speed, piercing the target he had long been interested in like a sharp sword.


    Bystanders held their breaths, for fear of disturbing Ryan or scaring away the fish in the water.


    After about a long minute, when Derrick and Harriet felt that this time was a failure, the lake water clucked twice, and an arm-length fish emerged, with a branch long shot by Ryan. The spear, red blood overflowing from the wound, slowly snaked across the water.


    Ryan bent over, and his long arm reached the branch and brought the fish out of the water. The fish hadn''t died completely, and the tail swayed and fluttered scattered splashes, "Butterfly-winged silver snowfish in the first-line lake, wait for the lake to calm down. I''ll grab another if I have some, and two will definitely be enough for us to eat."


    "Lian, you are amazing. What else can''t you do? You can fish. I only saw this kind of fishing in the wilderness survival show." Harriet''s awareness of Ryan has been improved by another Floor.


    Auston and Derrick didn''t expect Ryan to catch the fish either. The former was confident in Ryan so he wasn''t in a hurry, and the latter was much more surprised. According to the size of the shadow of the butterfly wing silver snowfish on the lake surface, this fish is at a depth of three meters, the fish will move at any time, and the underwater environment is changing a thousand times. Being able to catch the fish shows how much Ryan has control over the power and angle. sharp.


    "I''ll kill the fish." Auston could be proud of Ryan''s little things. He stepped forward and demanded to kill the fish, scrape off the scales, cut the belly of the fish and take out the internal organs. He would still do it. .


    Ryan was stunned, and handed the fish to Auston, "Don''t cut through the gall."


    "Okay." Auston nodded, earnestly memorizing Ryan''s words.


    Derrick was stunned. This is the situation of the gods and horses. The general wants to kill fish for them? ! The moment he lost his mind, Ryan caught another butterfly-winged silver snowfish. The two fins under the head of this fish are particularly large, like transparent butterfly wings, relying on "wings" to make them move faster in the water, but affected by the crimson moon at night, their swimming speed will be reduced Slow, reducing the difficulty of capturing.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." Derrick took the initiative to reach the fish that floated to the surface, hugged the fish and ran to the bonfire to kill the fish. The technique was fairly skilled, and a fish was quickly dealt with after Auston.


    While they were dealing with the fish, Lane would mash some plants found in the woods, smear the inside and outside of the fish evenly with salt, and bake it over the fire, which Harriet had already done under Lane''s direction. A simple grill came out, and I also picked up a lot of dry wood in case I needed it.


    The Butterfly Winged Silver Snowfish that had been treated by Ryan burst out with oil under the licking of the fire tongue, followed by a strong fragrance, which was attached to the cold air on the icy grassland and spread out for a long distance.


    The two people hiding in the dark tilted their heads and watched the movement of the bonfire without moving their eyes.


    "Are they grilling fish?"


    "Bullshit, suck, it smells so good."


    "Guru~"


    This is the stomach cry of two people. Nutritional supplements and compressed dry food can fill the stomach, replenish energy and moisture, but they are completely incomparable with delicious food.


    At this moment, they felt that the task of monitoring Ryan and his party was too cruel.


    "What time is it? It''s a competition now. There are still many eyes lurking in the dark. How can they have the mind to grill fish to eat."


    "And in front of us!"


    "It''s not just the two of us watching Ryan."


    "They have big hearts, what can we do. Hehe, we are not the only two who feel the pain of being unable to eat."


    "We can relax after midnight."


    "...Sera is really bad. It''s useful to deal with a newcomer in the mecha repair department. Captain Cage also cooperates with him."


    "We don''t want so much. There must be a lot of good stuff in Ryan''s bag. We will share a point..."


    In the darkness, the latest strategy against Ryan is being implemented. Some people are the executors of the plan, and some people are ready to take advantage of the fisherman, but in the end, who is the deer and who is the hunter is still unknown.


    The fish meat cooked by Ryan''s hands was mouth-watering just by smelling it. It was removed from the fire to a clean place. Ryan cut off the most tender and alive piece of meat at the fin and let it cool a little before sending it to Auston. Auston took off his mask and took a bite from Ryan''s hand, "There is no fishy smell, the fish is delicious, and the melted fat makes the grilled fish not taste like dry wood. You did a good job."


    "I made it according to the instructions of the old hunter in Xingmang Town. I didn''t expect the taste to be good. If the meat of the butterfly wing silver snowfish is fresh and tender, if the ingredients are complete, the taste I make will be better." He directly took a bite in Auston. I took a bite over there. For those who have a pursuit of food, the grilled fish that I make now still lacks some flavor. If there is a chance in the future, he hopes to get a fresh butterfly wing silver snowfish for Auston. A great meal.


    The two of them were happy to eat one bite and one bite. On the other side of the bonfire, Harriet had fallen into petrification, as if she had been stared at by Medusa, her mouth opened wide, her eyes rounded, her expression exaggerated to the point of her face. Every muscle is written: I am so flustered, I am so confused, I am petrified.


    Derrick is slightly better. After all, he is the one who knows the truth, and he has seen the general held in Ryan''s arms before, so the degree of shock is not high. He touched Harriet, who was battered by a typhoon of magnitude 18, with his elbow, and Derrick said, "Don''t be in a daze, eat the fish, half of us, if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all. ."


    He is even a little bit snickered now, and his mentality at the moment should resonate with Colonel William.


    "My God!" Harriet exclaimed in surprise.


    The watcher who was hiding in the dark thought he was exposed, and hurried back ten meters.


    Harriet looked at Auston, then at Ryan, stood up suddenly, and saluted Auston, "Good day, General!"


    "No need for formalities, now is our dinner time."


    Harriet felt a little embarrassed. She had talked about so many dinner parties just now, and she suddenly felt a little uneasy. "General, I was offended just now." I put my arm on the shoulder of the general, but fortunately I didn''t do that. I really wanted to dig a hole and bury myself in it. After doing so many embarrassing things in front of the general, the image of a lady is gone~


    Derrick''s horror: "..." Harriet, who is even more manly than a man, is actually shy, the sun will rise from the west tomorrow.


    Harriet noticed Derrick''s expression out of the corner of his eyes, gritted his back molars, and kicked him without a trace. What does that expression mean?


    "You are Ryan''s friends, that is, my friends. There is no distinction between generals and soldiers. Let''s sit down and eat together." Auston''s attitude was very friendly, and he was also holding on to how to talk to Ryan after taking off his mask. friends get along.


    Ryan teased and said, "It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Harriet sat down, let go and started to eat fish, the delicious fish suddenly felt wrong in her mouth, she watched Ryan and Auston get along, natural intimacy is only for couples in love. , She remembered that Ryan had said that he was married, so he and the general were husband and wife? Ryan is so lucky to be able to become the general''s wife...


    Wait a minute, Harriet finally returned to her normal eyes and widened again.


    Lane''s genetic sequence is Y, and he and General Allston are married.


    Gudong!


    Harriet laughed twice, Ryan must have lied, he is X, X, X... T^T.


    The people who peeped in the dark looked at each other, what''s the situation? What did that Harriet suddenly salute to the people around Ryan? At night, Harriet''s face was twisted abnormally, like a monster possessed by a ghost in a horror movie. The cold wind blew, and it felt creepy.


    The people watching didn''t dare to get too close, and just because of Harriet''s shouting, they stepped back more than ten meters, and they couldn''t hear the sound of the bonfire at all, otherwise their performance would not be better than Harriet.


    At the bonfire, watching Harriet change her face several times, Ryan shrugged at Auston, look, all friends always struggle for a long time when they know the truth. It was fun for both of them.


    "When the cruise is over and we go home, Mom and Dad and Aunt Peggy will be surprised that I can marry such a good partner."


    Auston chuckled, "I hope they stay with me and won''t be too restrained."


    "No, my family has a big heart, don''t be frightened. They welcome you very much. There will be a grand party on the day we go home. Mom and Dad started preparing for it a long time ago. "I asked for the details, and they kept it a secret," Ryan said. "They are very much looking forward to your going back."


    "Well, definitely." Auston yearned for Ryan''s happy family atmosphere, and also wanted to see the vibrant planting star.


    They didn''t sit down and taste the delicious food slowly. It took just over thirty-one minutes from catching the fish to roasting the fish and eating the fish, one minute and twenty seconds longer than Lane had planned. After eating, put out the campfire, leaving only a little spark, which can be quickly lit when you come back. Before the coldest moment of B612 arrives, they will explore the surroundings to determine the location of the two-horned snake''s den, and they will be able to catch snakes before dawn tomorrow.


    When the sky is not yet clear, the two-horned snake is the slowest time of the day, and it is the best time to hunt and kill.


    The weather at B612 has been good recently. There are no thick dark clouds blocking the moonlight. You can use the crimson moonlight to act without lighting a torch. In the dark night, there are always beasts that tend to the light. It is fine near the first-line lake. When they act outside the forest, they will become the prey of the beasts if they are not careful.


    There are large nocturnal birds flying in the sky, and the flapping of the bat wings up and down drives the air to make a slow whirring sound. This kind of bird likes light like moths. Anyone passing by them will be attacked once there is light. (Except the waterside, they are afraid of water), no one wants to be "intimately hugged" by a behemoth with a wingspan of more than ten meters.


    Behind him, there was a rustling sound, which was made by some animal moving in the grass. They moved very carefully and tried not to make any noise.


    Ryan, who squatted down (body) to check, glanced back, and raised the corner of his mouth, "There are traces of the movement of the two-horned snake here."


    Two meters away, Derrick said: "There is also here."


    Farther away, Harriet''s voice came, "There are many here."


    Allston has been by Ryan''s side and has not interfered in their games. He is here to monitor the news from rescue robots from all over the world during the competition. Once a large-scale emergency occurs, it is necessary to deal with it in time. He is not here for the game, nor will he Interfering in other people''s games, Ryan''s can''t either.


    "The snake cave is near here, everyone be careful and pay attention to your feet." Ryan made his own judgment based on the experience of the old hunter.


    Derrick said: "Haha, if this falls in, it will be in close contact with thousands of two-horned snakes."


    "It''s super exciting when you think about it." Harriet''s voice was a little excited. When she was strong, she was strong, and when she was in battle, she fought. Like many soldiers in melee combat, she also has the characteristic that the more dangerous and exciting, the more excited she is. .


    The snake cave was nearby, and Ryan lay down and put his ears on the ground, and could already hear the sound of thousands of snakes of different sizes entwined and crawling.


    Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    There are snakes, and other creatures.


    Ryan suddenly jumped up, his waist and back muscles mobilized in an instant, the whole person vacated in place for a week and then landed steadily. The moment he landed, the muscles in his legs swelled, and he rushed out like an arrow from a string. This series of actions happened so fast that no one reacted except Auston.


    Ryan, who rushed out, grabbed the attacker''s throat ten meters away. The attacker was holding a dagger in his hand, and the tip of the dagger was dim in the crimson moonlight.


    Ryan completely lost the gentle and homelike appearance he had when grilling fish. He was like a sharp sword unsheathed, stabbing straight into the enemy''s heart, making the attackers and everyone nearby not dare to move.


    "Sneak attack." Ryan''s tone was certain.


    The sneak attacker was holding the dagger nervously. He was a scout in the melee army, and his strength was above average. Sneak attack, tracking, and anti-tracking were all routine training items. , he couldn''t survive five moves under his hands.


    He hates!


    Lane: "Pure poison."


    The sneak attacker made a difficult swallowing motion, the force exerted on his neck made him suspect that as long as he resisted, he could easily break his neck.


    "No." Poisoning a dagger and maiming a colleague is against the rules of the game and against the ship''s regulations. Once confirmed, it will be sent to a military court.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s an anesthetic, it can lose its combat effectiveness when it touches a little bit, it won''t fall into a coma, it won''t be completely immobilized, it''s taken from a plant on the ice grassland, and it has no toxic effect." Keep your mouth shut. The old people know that once you are caught by the "enemy", you can talk like a river. Useful or useless, you can say whatever you want.


    "You are under organized surveillance. Say, who organized you." Ryan''s eyes scanned the nearby grass. Under the crimson moonlight, he could barely distinguish seven or eight figures, but he knew that the number of people was definitely not large. Just so much. Using so many methods for a new recruit in the mecha repair department, Sera or others look down on him too much.


    The sneak attacker rolled his eyes and clicked his chin, signaling Ryan to loosen his hands. If his hands were too tight, he would forget it if he was nervous. Ryan pulled his lips and smiled, "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    The corner of the attacker''s mouth twitched, deeply realizing the reality, and he said like a bean in a bamboo tube, "It''s not Sierra Bromfield, who used the combat auxiliary mecha with the latest technology as a reward, whoever gets it He will give the mecha to someone with your badge. Small mechas are the most wanted auxiliary combat weapons for melee troops. Who doesn''t want them? There are a lot of people who are excited. They can''t use them and can sell them to make money. The whole grassland It''s all because of you. Tell me, how did you offend Sera and let him go to great lengths to mess with you, wouldn''t it be robbing his husband, haha."


    Ryan looked at the laughing attacker in silence, and the attacker gradually stopped laughing. He laughed dryly, "Oh, it can''t be true, you robbed his husband?!" Slot, it''s so cool, he''s going to post on the gossip section after he goes back, it must be explosive news, will there be a lot of people tipping him?


    "Also." Ryan''s face was sinking, the more angry he became, the calmer he became.


    "Also?" The sneak attacker was a little confused, what else was there.


    Ryan smiled lightly, and that warm smile was similar to the devil''s smile in the eyes of the sneak attack.


    "I beg you, don''t kill me, I have old and young, and my wife is still waiting for me to go home and make children."


    Ryan: "..." The words of begging for mercy come as soon as you open your mouth, are you from Xing Tianjian?


    The sneak attacker smiled slyly, his cowardly disguise deceived Ryan''s eyes, and when he relaxed his vigilance, it was when he fought back... Why is the hand around his neck tightening more and more, which is completely different from what I thought! ! !


    "Your flexible eyes told me that you still have something to hide that you haven''t told me." Ryan forced a confession ruthlessly, "Tell me."


    Sneak raider: "..." This Ryan can''t judge by common sense at all. He is calm like a veteran general who has experienced killings and battlefields. Does Sera know what his enemy is like? !


    The sneak attack put away his contempt, and he decided to befriend Ryan, who is definitely a rare friend. "Fan Luanting Francis, make a friend. Don''t look at me. I really can''t stand the look in your eyes. It''s calm, without any emotional ups and downs. It''s scary, okay? It''s how your friends see it. Say yes. Don''t look at me like that, I''ll say it''s not enough. We''re not all following Serra''s orders, just come and try, if you ''kill'' you, you''ll get a small mech by the way. I That''s it, but I heard that Sierra is partnering with Cage from the mecha warhead to organize people to torture you."


    Cage, the pilot of the Hornet.


    "torture?"


    Fan Yanting looked at the speaker, and suddenly appeared beside Ryan without even noticing it.


    Excellent scout comrades have begun to doubt whether their military career came from krypton gold krypton.


    "Yes, it''s torture. Organizing people to keep provoking you, defeating you, not picking your badges, so that you can''t quit the game and let you experience failure repeatedly. If you take off your badges and ''suicide'', it''s better to prove you. He''s a timid coward." Fan Luanting looked at Ryan, he looked very good, he should be a gentle and handsome guy when he smiled, how could he offend people? "You didn''t really rob someone''s husband, did you?"


    Ryan said with a blank face: "Sierra is independent and passionate, my lover and I are in harmony, he has no chance in the past, now, and in the future. He wants to beat me and torture me? Oh, dream, let me kill one, come to a group I kill a bunch, and Sera covets feelings that never belong to her, and like those who are lured, they all need a lesson. You say, right?"


    "...you''re a devil."


    Ryan: "Thank you for the compliment."


    Fan Yanting: "..." No, I''m not bragging! prize! you!


    Ryan reached out and took off Fan Luanting''s badge and waved it in front of him. If he was from the blue side, he would have let him go. It''s a pity the enemy camp.


    Fan Yanting: "I thought you would let me go to tip off." It''s a pity to quit the game.


    "There are so many people here, none of you are missing."


    Fan Yanting pouted angrily, "The truth is the worst."


    The people hiding in the grass subconsciously hid below, and Xiao Jia, who was stalked by the Cage organization, was one of them. He felt a tap on the shoulder, looked up subconsciously, saw the smiling face of Harriet, known as the Melee Rose, and then... and then, he was eliminated by removing his badge.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Xiao Jia foolishly looked at Harriet, who was bumpy and bumpy in front of him, feeling a little hot in his nose, and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    Most of the monitor''s attention was on Ryan, and Derrick and Harriet took the opportunity to sneak over, and they "killed" two-thirds of the guys lurking in the grass. The remaining one-third noticed that something was wrong, and had slipped away quietly, just in time to report the letter.


    "This badge is too good to hold. After a few more times, the harvest will be full." Harriet threw the badge in her hand. The twelve red badges exuded a brightness that did not belong to the moonlight under the moonlight. Victor''s light. "Lei..."


    "Shh." Derrick gave Harriet a stroke.


    Harriet pouted and murmured, "Dating in front of a single dog, hum, it''s so annoying."


    "You''re talking a lot of nonsense tonight, hurry up and find the snake''s den."


    Harriet, "I was frightened to death, it turned out to be a general, and you didn''t remind me."


    Derrick: "My voice is hoarse when I remind you, but you just don''t listen."


    Harriet, "...you should pull me hard."


    Derrick: "I''m afraid that you will do more extreme actions and lose face more in front of the general."


    Harriet: "..." She must admit, very likely.


    Harriet: "You already knew that?"


    Derrick knew what she was talking about, nodded and said, "Well, for a while, I promised to keep it a secret."


    Harriet: "It should be. When Sera did this, Ryan''s confrontation will be uneasy. If you know that Ryan is a general... He will not think about a good life on the Xingtian Ship."


    "No." Derrick looked at the two people hugging each other with envy in his eyes, "The army is a place that pays attention to strength. As long as Ryan is strong enough, he will be able to cross the Xingtian Ship and even the entire Golden Crusade. Go. And Ryan, he has the capital."


    Ryan is a person who is not inferior to Derrick, who is known as the King of Soldiers.


    The single dog duo worked tirelessly to determine the location of the snake''s den, and Ryan, who was envied by the single dog, hugged Auston hard, he hugged tightly, "I''m jealous, he stayed by your side for so long, he still Declare your resolve in this way. I really want to grab him right now, pin him to the ground and beat him hard."


    Auston heard the childishness in Ryan''s tone, and his heart was relieved. He hugged Ryan back, "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t need to say anything sorry, these three words should be said by Sierra, and I will let him say it himself!"


    "Sera is arrogant and conceited, and has a strong personality. He will never bow his head to anyone. He won''t say these three words... Oh, Ryan, you love me."


    Ryan gritted his teeth secretly, "You speak for him."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Auston said a little embarrassedly.


    Ryan: "But I don''t want to hear the truth about him from your mouth."


    Allston coaxed helplessly and awkwardly, "Okay."


    Fan Yanting: "Hey, have you forgotten me?" He is a big living person who can pant next to him. Can the flirting and flirting be changed, hateful couple dog, hum. He looked inquiringly at the person being held by Ryan, wrapped in a black combat uniform, unable to see any


    What personal color, who is this person? To make Sierra go all out to declare war on Ryan?


    Ryan looked down at Fan Yanting, who was raising his hand to answer the question, "You are now ''dead''."


    Fan Yanting nodded obediently, and stroked his hand on his mouth, "Xing Xing Xing, you are the boss and you are the biggest."


    Someone disturbed the atmosphere, Ryan and Auston were not thick-skinned enough to continue, so they continued to identify the snake cave. The general orientation of the snake cave is easy to determine, but the entrance is very difficult to find. Only experienced hunters can find it in a short time. These rookies on the ice grassland can only explore slowly.


    twenty

 Chapter 31： Ryan is jealous (2)

    Minutes later, the nearest rescue airship arrived to transport these poor fellows back.


    "Don''t be discouraged, think about the holidays, you still have six days off. When you go back, you can go to the bar to drink as much as you like, and spend the night with lovely girls and handsome boys."


    "Whoops, what''s wrong with this guy? He was beaten so badly and has so much nosebleed?"


    Xiao Jia buried his head in embarrassment.


    "Why do you follow along? The badge is on the neckline. Hehehe, it''s not because he misses the Spring Dinner all night."


    The old guy who got off the rescue airship kept his mouth shut, determined to make fun of everyone.


    Fan Yanting yawned lazily, "It''s been picked a long time ago, I''m going up to sleep."


    "My old Brown''s eyes can''t be wrong, see for yourself."


    Fan Yanting dragged her neckline and bowed her head. Sure enough, the red camp badge was well placed at the neckline. "No, I clearly saw Ryan take it off. Am I blinded. No, I have to ask clearly. Ryan, Ryan..."


    He ran to Ryan, "You didn''t even take off my badge, I saw it just now."


    "It''s just a little trick." Ryan stood up and said with a smile, "I won''t touch my friend''s badge."


    Fan Yanting: "!!"


    Fan Luanting took Ryan''s hand without saying a word, shaking it up and down, "Enough friend, enough loyalty, you will be my buddy of Fan Luanting Francis in the future. There are still bad people in your team, put me on the team. , Haha, teaming up with people from different camps is so exciting."


    I have to ask my existing teammates about team formation. After Ryan asked Derrick and Harriet, he got a positive answer. Fan Luanting is one of them. Officially recognized gangs can stir up trouble on the grassland to their heart''s content.


    Ryan smiled, looked into the distance, and seemed to see Sera, who was racking his brains but stomping angrily, at a distance of thousands of miles. In the face of love, everyone is selfish. If you like it, say it earlier. If you want to pursue it, don''t let it go. But the one who loves really doesn''t like you, so keep your dignity and let it go.

 Chapter 32： Small gang forming (catch bugs first)

    A crimson moon hung on the clear sky, overlooking all living beings indifferently. Under her radiance, everything was dyed a thin red. The languid solitary griffin vibrated its wings and stood on the top of the mountain to look up at the moon; it seemed that the ubiquitous spotted hyenas moved in groups, and the shrill cry resounded, and all the dying animals could not escape them. Sharp teeth; tiny and inconspicuous ants are conscientiously moving the residue from the hyena''s mouth back to the cave, so as to raise more generations to grow the group; the little two-horned snake hiding in the cave has grown a human little finger since its birth Knuckle-length horns, countless little snakes hide in warm burrows and grow on the yolk remaining in their bodies, waiting for the freezing season to pass and the warm sun season to come.


    The newly joined Fan Luanting is a very good helper. He said that his strength in the melee reconnaissance company was only above average, but he was just humble. As a scout who registered with Captain Auston, his The strength should not be underestimated, but it is still not as strong as Ryan.


    Auston looked at the current configuration of Ryan''s squad. There was Derrick, the soldier king of the melee troop, and the title won in the three-yearly Golden Crusade All-Army Tournament was not based on sum; Named after his skill and flexible use of weapons, he is lacking in endurance and physical strength, but he is definitely the best in explosiveness; scout Fan Luanting, who performed well in the battle with the Zerg, he lurked in the Zerg by himself. The base camp stayed motionless for 26 hours, and finally successfully sent the ammunition into the zerg''s lair, destroying countless worm eggs. After this battle, he won the second-class merit and was promoted to the rank of captain.


    Ryan¡­


    Auston looked at the man with a gentle smile and a little shyness, he was a fan! An outstanding graduate from the military academy became a soldier in the kitchen. He did not feel low or complained. Working in the small kitchen was full of joy. He did not forget to keep training in the gaps between work, and his physical fitness was always at its peak. After being assigned to Xing Tianjian, he professionally became a member of the mechanical repairer. Auston once watched him coldly. He thought he would climb higher in the mechanical repair, but he suddenly said that he wanted to apply for the mecha repairer. It turned out that he This has long been a goal.


    Without his intervention, Ryan, who entered the mecha repair unit, became a member of the so-called last-stream cleaning team. He worked hard as a "cleaner" and discovered the true meaning of this work. The team members shouted, and now the cleaning team has become the best team in the spirit of the entire mech repair force.


    Those who have been instructed by Ryan have always talked about Ryan''s words. Ryan has said... Ryan has said... Ryan has said... Arthur, who used to slap his nose and eyes at Ryan, has become Ryan''s little fan brother, in order to maintain Ryan also had a fight with someone.


    And then there''s this matchup.


    Ryan will surprise Auston again and again.


    The seemingly cold-hearted Auston has been silently paying attention to Ryan''s changes, and is fascinated by the excellent ability he has shown time and time again.


    "found it!"


    Fan Yanting shouted, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and several people gathered in one place.


    Fan Yanting, who was lying on the ground, pushed aside the thick fallen weeds, revealing a small hole the size of a fist. The small hole was deep and bottomless. He smiled, "There is a treasure hidden in it."


    Two-horned snakes are easy to find, but their nests are very difficult to locate. They like to stay in natural pits seven or eight meters underground to lay eggs, hatch young snakes, and spend severe winters. Without good eyesight and reconnaissance ability, it is difficult to determine their position. Snakes don''t dig out large, wide passageways to expose den sites; their passageways are small and narrow, with many twists and turns and false holes that hide people''s eyes.


    Harriet squeezed Fan Luanting away a little, knelt beside him and looked at the small hole. A little bit of air was blown out of the small hole, bringing a choking disgusting stench, smelling it. This smell, Harriet didn''t step back, but her eyes brightened, she smiled happily, "This is the place, it really stinks. Haha, I finally determined the position before ten thirty, and can go to sleep in peace. Come and dig for snakes before dawn tomorrow."


    She complained, "I don''t even put a shovel in my backpack, how will I dig tomorrow?"


    Auston thought about the significance of equipping an engineer shovel. While adding a certain load, it could also improve the mobility of individual soldiers. He nodded and said, "I will consider it."


    Harriet: "..." Damn, forget about the boss.


    Derrick: "..." There should be a roll of tape in the backpack. He wants to seal Harriet''s mouth.


    Fan Yanting: "???" What''s the situation.


    Only Ryan followed Auston''s ideas. The shovel used to be a kind of folding shovel assembled by the army in ancient times. After thousands of years of improvement, the current shovel has more functions and lighter weight. Whether it is strength, Wear resistance, corrosion resistance and high temperature resistance have been improved by leaps and bounds. An engineer shovel also has the functions of shovel, pickaxe, crowbar, saw, knife, pot and so on.


    But it is not as powerful as laser guns and laser knives, and it is gradually eliminated. Only a small number of ground combat personnel are equipped in the entire Golden Crusade.


    In fact, such easy-to-use equipment can completely become a standard for melee personnel. With advanced weapons, the wisdom of ancient humans cannot be forgotten. In ground operations, an engineer shovel is much more useful than a laser gun. Can a laser gun dig holes and fry eggs?


    Ryan: "With the engineer shovel, the melee team can dig out more valuable things in ground operations. Not all of them dislike the nutritional supplements and compressed dry food. With the engineer shovel, they can make their own food."


    Auston nodded, "That''s true, I neglected the use of ancient weapons, I can''t just focus on the replacement of modern weapons, but also dig valuable things in history. The knowledge accumulated over thousands of years is human. The culmination of wisdom. Harriet''s advice is good, and practice brings true knowledge."


    Harriet was about to cry, but she wanted to go back to strangling herself for speaking a few minutes ago.


    Derrick was so tired that he didn''t want to talk.


    Fan Yanting: "???" Hey, the new team is a bit strange, they always say things they don''t understand, why is the atmosphere always weird?


    After a hidden sign was made at the place where the snake cave was found, the group headed towards Yiyi Lake, which is a 20-minute journey from here to Yiyi Lake. The second and minute hands moved constantly, advancing the time to the coldest period of the night in the icy grassland. Ryan raised his hand and glanced at the real-time temperature displayed on the personal terminal. The real-time temperature was minus 28 degrees, and the temperature was still dropping. Everything seemed to be frozen, covered with frost, and the moonlight seemed to become solid.


    The blades of grass became fragile, and countless green grasses were broken off along the way, making the sound of thin ice crystals being broken. The entire group put on masks and wrapped their hats. The necklines, cuffs, and trouser legs were tied tightly. There was a silicone sheet at the front of the hats that could be pulled down to cover their eyes. Otherwise, the eyes are directly exposed to the constantly cooling air, and it is easy to be frostbitten.


    Their footsteps were very fast, and the time was shortened by half to reach the first-line lake. At this moment, the real-time temperature had dropped to minus 31 degrees, and the coldest two hours of the night were about to arrive. The cold wind of minus 40 degrees was about to arrive. It is a time when many nocturnal beasts dare not act at will.


    Arriving by the lake, Ryan and the others started lighting a bonfire without any nonsense. After drying the ground with the torches, they lay down and rested. The materials used in their combat uniforms ensure that they can move freely and sleep with clothes within the range of one hundred and one hundred degrees below zero. The clothes are equivalent to a sleeping bag.


    Ryan and Auston slept on the left side of the bonfire, and the other three slept on the right side. A thin layer of ice had condensed on the surface of the calm flowing lake beside them.


    Facing the other three, Ryan lay naturally behind Auston, and he let Auston sleep next to the warmer bonfire. Humans are visual animals, and looking at the fire always feels warmer and more comfortable. Ryan didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He just couldn''t bear the jealousy in his heart and quietly supported Auston''s lower back with his hands. In the quiet environment, he thought of Sierra, that Sierra was Auston''s exclusive restorer, As the two of them had been together for six years, jealousy made him grind his teeth, and this restless arm had its own will, and gradually wrapped around Auston''s waist, holding it a little tight... Waiting for Ryan to recover a little When sane, it was already like this, and he decided to pretend to sleep.


    "Ryan." Auston called out softly.


    Ryan, who was seen through the trick, was so shy that he didn''t let go. He hugged him even tighter. He stuck out his head and kissed Auston''s head through the hat, "Good night, baby."


    Hearing the affectionate address, Auston''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Auston, who is not good at handling emotions, stiffened his limbs, his breathing became messy, and two blushing blushing uncontrollably floated on his cheeks. Someone''s relationship, he is more at a loss than ever.


    What should I do now?


    All the books he read taught him how to be a good leader, how to be a general who met the needs of the empire and the aspirations of the people, and how to be a good warrior.


    There was no course or book that taught him how to fall in love in public, and he didn''t even know how to fall in love at home.


    Ryan, who felt Auston''s stiffness, was also embarrassed, his face flushed, and his breathing became hot. How could he say intimate words in front of his companions? This is completely inconsistent with his shy character. It''s all jealousy. Make him want to swear sovereignty to heaven and earth.


    The two who said nothing did not move at all, but the temperature around them continued to rise, stronger than the temperature of a bonfire.


    Harriet covered her face, screaming frantically in her heart, ahhhh.


    Derrick: "..." Pretend you don''t exist, pretend you don''t exist... Shouldn''t the person who is passionate and direct be you? Ryan Smith, you stole my character! !


    Fan Yanting, who had his eyes closed but his ears pricked up, said, "???" Why is my mind full of question marks again, this is unscientific.


    How can two people snuggle up to sleep now, don''t say anything to break the strange atmosphere, God knows where the plot will develop, and anything in the wild is forbidden. Ryan coughed lightly, and the people on the other side of the bonfire pricked up their ears. Will they hear any more affectionate words?


    Hehe, no, Ryan won''t give them a chance.


    His fingers groped for the back of Auston''s hand and tapped lightly, dot, dash, dot, dash, pause... This is the Morse code from the ancient earth period, a signal code that has been eliminated by the military. But it is very famous in another field, that is, in the novels written by his cousin Connor, the protagonists use Morse code to express their love. A cousin who has a large number of fans easily led a trend, and young people are now popular "...-..---...-.-.-----..-" to express their emotions.


    Ryan: I love you.


    Auston moved uncomfortably, before knocking back after a while: I love you too.


    His pace was slow, as if struggling with a shy murmur.


    Encouraged, Ryan grinned silently, and he continued: Let''s talk for a while, shall we?


    Allston said stubbornly: soldier, you are on a mission.


    Ryan moved his fingers angrily: I know, but I can''t sleep, my mind is full of you now, your voice, your smell, your temperature...


    After the dots, the temperature of Ryan''s whole body rose again, showing both embarrassment and sincerity.


    Auston breathed a suffocation, and after moving awkwardly, he quickly tapped on Ryan''s hand: Soldier, pay attention to the occasion!


    Ryan sighed, the louder one.


    Auston felt guilty, he didn''t hurt Ryan''s feelings... He tapped gently: now is not the time.


    In response, Ryan gave him a gentle kiss on the back of his head.


    If the brainwaves of the onlookers can be connected, it must be a pile of garbled characters.


    Harriet: Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I wanna know. If I want to open my eyes and take a look, just take a look.


    Derrick: It''s over, it''s over, I don''t want to get married anymore after seeing the appearance of love.


    Fan Yanting: Ryan is so energetic that he flirts during the mission, haha, I like it. Hahaha, I''m finally not a question mark, hahaha...


    Auston on the left side of the bonfire became angry and reached out and pinched Ryan''s leg. He was glad that he was wearing a mask now, otherwise it would be too embarrassing, ashamed...


    Lane: "His."


    The pain is so sour, I still want to touch Auston...


    Ryan, you need a face! !


    This time, Auston coughed. Harriet, who was so tossed that he wanted to open his eyes, Derrick, who was full of entanglements, and Fan Yanting, who had ears pricked up, didn''t dare to move.


    Fan Yanting: "???" Today, he couldn''t get over the question mark, and the light cough just now made him feel like deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he met.


    Auston, who was coughing lightly, completely forgot his lethality. He grabbed Ryan''s hand and tapped it on his hand: I''ll tell you about Celard.


    Obviously changing the subject, Ryan reluctantly agreed: OK.


    Allston began to point and click.


    In fact, the process was lackluster, Auston even forgot a lot of details, and recalled it dry and without any extra color.


    Six years ago, Auston, who had finished another cruise, came to the central planet of the imperial capital to attend a meeting. After the meeting, he visited the Imperial Mecha Research Institute with several other generals.


    As the cutting-edge scientific research of the whole country and the highest threshold of military strength of the whole country, mecha is the top priority of attention from the head of the empire to the ordinary citizens. The use of etc., the Empire''s mental, financial, and material resources in the Mecha Research Institute are unprecedented, especially the Imperial Mecha Research Institute in the capital''s Central Star.


    Every time the military bosses from all over the world gather in the central star, they will ask the organization to go to the mecha research institute to see the treasures under construction, as if they can equip their own army with a few more glances.


    Auston is also keen on mechas. He hopes to expand the mecha team of the Golden Crusaders for a long time. During the visit, he met Sierra who was the commentator at the time.


    Sierra wears...


    Ryan interrupted Auston tastefully: You actually remember what he wore, didn''t you say you forgot a lot of details.


    Auston: He was wearing uniform work clothes, but he was obviously much thinner. The uniform clothes seemed to hang on a wooden shelf.


    Lane: Yes, he''s skinny.


    Auston didn''t know why he was relieved, the jealous Ryan made him unable to resist, and he continued to recall.


    It doesn''t matter what Sera wears, his commentary is very important. He said it well and took care that the generals are not in the professional field, so the commentary is easy to understand. After the tour, the lunch was used in the research institute. Sera sat next to him with a dinner plate, and took the initiative to ask about the interesting facts of the cruise and the vastness of the universe.


    Auston''s life is simple, and there are no interesting things to share. I don''t know why Sera listens with relish.


    In the afternoon, the generals were able to personally try to drive the newly manufactured mechas. This is a batch of biological mechas. The frequency of mechas and pilots increased by eight percentage points to 96.8%. This is a qualitative leap. The master perfectly inherits the will of Emperor Qin Feng Anderson.


    The moment Auston boarded Unit 0, he trembled all over, and the trembling in his soul made him uncontrollably raise his hands, kick his legs, roll forward, and do backflips... The movements became more and more difficult, and he and Unit 0 became more and more difficult. A perfect fit, the most perfect of all the people who were there for the test drive.


    He confirmed that the zero machine should belong to him.


    After leaving the institute, Auston reported to the Military Commission, demanding ownership of the No. 0 aircraft. After multiple approval procedures, repeated rejections and re-applications, he finally obtained the No. 0 machine and took the code name of Zero.


    Auston tapped Morse code: Sera contributed a lot in the process of getting my codename zero. When he proposed to follow me to the Xingtian Ship, I agreed. I didn''t expect him to have a crush on me, and when he first proposed it, I clearly rejected it. The second time I brought it up, I told him that my gene sequence was X, but Sera didn''t care, he was looking for true love, not reproduction, and it didn''t matter what the gene sequence was. Later, I confessed many times, and I refused one by one, until he saw the moonlight rose you gave me a few days ago.


    Ryan: That''s right, he''s very persistent.


    What the hell! Ryan couldn''t help swearing. The arrival of Code Zero was actually written by Sera. He must build a better mecha than Code Zero in the future, and let Auston drive the mecha he designed and manufactured on the field. Invincible.


    Auston: When the battle is over, I''ll talk to Sierra again.


    Ryan: It''s useless. He''s a persistent person. You refuse so many times and he''s still like me. It''s just that the conversation didn''t make him give up. Don''t worry, I''ll let Sera know that he doesn''t deserve it!


    As good as he is, there are people who are better than him in the world, and only the best are enough to stand by Auston''s side and stand shoulder to shoulder with Auston.


    Auston smiled: Good.


    He waits and sees.


    After the exchange, the body heat has returned to normal, it is not early, they should go to sleep. The two of them fell asleep, but the three by the fire on the right were carrying out various activities in their minds. Later, it was Derrick who sat up and gave it to him to stabilize his emotions.


    As well-trained fighters, how to fall asleep quickly is also an item of training, and once the peace of mind is restored, they quickly fall into sleep.


    When I opened my eyes, it was exactly 4:30 in the morning, the sun had not yet risen, and the crimson moon hung high in the sky. The people who woke up quickly washed up, took a few mouthfuls of nutrients to feed their stomachs, and they were about to set off for the lair.


    Ryan took them into the forest as they set off, and found two shovels under a tree that looked just like the others.


    Derrick, Harriet, Fan Yanting: "..."


    If they didn''t know Ryan''s character, they really doubted that Ryan hid it in advance.


    It is impossible to hide it, and the military regulations on the ship are not decorations.


    "The shovel is hidden here by the old hunters, and we have to put it back when we run out."


    Fan Yanting: "You also went to the old hunter?"


    Ryan nodded, "Yes."


    Fan Yanting: "Why are all the old hunters I''m looking for keeping their mouths tightly closed, and none of them are willing to share information with me?!"


    "Maybe it''s me being more friendly," Lane said.


    Fan Yanting refused to accept, "I also worked very hard to release kindness."


    Harriet spat, "Ryan looks good, how about you?"


    Fan Yanting: "..." Speechless, he''s good looking, but compared to Ryan, he''s not on the same level.


    Forget it, people are more popular than dead people, so he decided to leave a way for himself.


    A group of five people went to the snake cave, found the mark, and started work quickly. With the tools at hand, it was easier to do things with less effort. The four of them took turns using shovels to dig holes. During the period, Fan Luanting looked at Ryan''s partner who was standing on the side like a supervisor. He looked back and said nothing. Ryan is willing to work more for his partner to make it easy for his partner, what does he have to say.


    By the time they had almost dug to the top of the snake''s lair, a ray of light had already appeared in the far east, and it was the time of day when it was not yet clear.


    The five stood at the specially reserved place for their feet. Ryan inserted the shovel into the soil and said in a deep voice, "I (insert) it in."


    The others nodded and watched as Ryan pierced the top of the lair with a shovel, revealing a hole the size of a watermelon. It was Derrick, grinning and rubbing his arms silently.


    The process is not described much, because the harvest is huge, they worked from the morning to 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and at noon they ate a few bites of nutritional supplements for lunch.


    The two-horned snake juveniles that have spent the long winter after hatching have their horns only as large as a knuckle of a little finger. There are more than 2,500 pairs of snake horns on their backpacks, which do not take up much space. Their backpacks use ultra-nano technology, which can Expansion. But the things stored in it will not reduce the weight, and the task of collecting is actually a disguised load-bearing rush task.


    The big pit dug out has been backfilled. This is also what the old hunter said. The natural cave below can be reused. In the near future, a new batch of two-horned snakes will enter here to lay eggs, and new small snakes will appear.


    The filled pit grass could not be planted back. Next to the bare pit, several people sat cross-legged and shared the victory.


    "You don''t need to prepare me." Auston counted his share when he watched Derrick divide the snake horns, and hurriedly stopped him.


    Derrick looked at the general, and after getting a positive answer from those calm black eyes, he silently withdrew the part that was distributed and divided it into four equal parts.


    Fan Yanting, who didn''t understand the situation, raised his eyebrows, and some didn''t understand the role of Ryan''s partner in the team.


    "The number of snake horns is enough. According to the plan, we will not waste time on this. We will rush to the next campsite before sunset on the second day, and collect as many medals as possible along the way." Derrick is a leader. Talent, compared to Ryan''s mild appearance, he is more deterrent, "Fan Luanting, do you know their ambush plan?"


    Fan Yanting shrugged, "I''m fighting alone. I came here to try my luck when I heard that I was going to ambush Ryan in the first-line lake."


    Derrick frowned, "We''ve been vigilant for nearly a day, but we haven''t even seen a single person. Couldn''t they have changed their strategy?"


    For example, avoiding Ryan, so that he can''t get more medals, and lose this game.


    Very likely.


    Harriet thought, "Would you like to throw Ryan out, take a walk outside, and come back with some fish?"


    "No." It was Ryan who objected. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to do more, but that it simply couldn''t work. The grassland was so vast, it was impossible to predict where those people would be scattered. It was a waste of time. "I suggest rushing to the designated entry point next to Moon Bay. It will be much easier to ambush around the only way and the entry point than to look for badges without a purpose."


    "Go near Moon Bay a day earlier?" Derrick touched his chin and thought this method was feasible, "But it''s not just our team who thought of this method. Be careful when you protect yourself and pit them at the same time."


    Several people looked at each other, their eyes showing a strong will to fight, in the silent tacit understanding, they took off the badges almost at the same time, the four badges collided under the watch of Auston, and a streamer flashed in the camp color block, The chip embedded in the inside has been running automatically, and they are now a group.


    Fan Yanting finally couldn''t help but ask, "Will this one not join us?" He never asked Ryan''s partner''s name.


    A smile flashed in Ryan''s eyes, and after holding it for a day, Fan Luanting finally asked, "Auston''s situation is special, he doesn''t participate in the competition."


    Allston¡­


    Fan Yanting chewed the name in his mouth and said with a smile: "It''s the same as the general''s name. You are so lucky to have this honor. Why are you laughing? I''m not wrong."


    Derrick and Harriet laughed loudly without any explanation. Harriet was sober in her heart, she finally realized what it was like to see others in the dark, so refreshing.


    "Hey, hey, stop laughing." Fan Yanting felt aggrieved. This was obviously because his friend had a secret he didn''t know, and he asked to share it. But the truth had been put in front of him, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ryan. Ryan''s eyes were not on the three of them at all. His soft and gentle eyes always followed his lover when he didn''t pay attention to the task. Che, his lover didn''t react much~ No , Fan Yanting took a closer look, the eyes of the guy with the same name as the general would occasionally flicker uncomfortably. It was not that he did not respond, but he did not know how to react at all.


    Why bother, just look at it directly!


    If you don''t have experience, you can watch videos to learn, read more novels by Connor Forever, and don''t have too many flirting girls.


    The sound of footsteps appeared around, and the people who had been waiting for a long time finally appeared, but different from the imagination, it was not a group, only one. It was Jack Kipling, one of the most powerful mecha warriors under General Dalton. He and Derrick performed equally well in the Legion''s all-army competition every three years, and at the same time won the title of King of Soldiers. Only ten of the Golden Crusaders received this title that year.


    Jack was carrying a bulging bag, a backpack that was no less than Ryan''s backpack, with a piece of grass in his mouth, and walked slowly against the westward sun.


    When he walked to a few people, he looked down at the people sitting, and finally his eyes fell on Ryan, and smiled contemptuously, "Come on, fight. You win, the snake horns, badges, Including my own, it''s all yours. If you lose, I want you to admit that you are inferior to me in front of everyone in the mecha combat unit and the mecha repair department, and I won''t ask for your medal, you can continue Participate in competitions."


    Ryan kicked him, and he has been brooding. It was rumored that he was not as good as a new recruit in the mecha repair department, and was useless to death. This face, he must earn it back.


    Ryan stood up, looked at his teammates and Auston with a smile, and walked over to Jack''s provocative gaze, "It''s just the few of us here, you beat me, but let me admit that I''m not as good as you. , Do you believe that others haven''t seen it with their own eyes? Maybe you even suspect that you bribed me with money."


    Jack, who took tactical attention and contempt in words, had a cracked expression, and he gritted his teeth and said, "What should I do, tell yourself, I tried to fight you a few times, but you avoided them, what can I do, I Desperate too."


    Ryan said: "After we go back, we have a fair fight in the ring and let everyone be a witness."


    Jack''s eyes lit up, this is a very good way, "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal." After finishing this aspect, Ryan has other things to talk about with Jack, "Be our teammates, we are all short of five."


    "What?!" Jack suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    He pointed to the badge on his neckline and to Ryan''s, "You''re mistaken, we''re from different camps."


    "The rules don''t say that people from different camps cannot form a team."


    "That''s right, but..." Jack was still a little hesitant. He was provocative to Ryan. Why did he all go astray after coming here?


    "What''s the point, Jack, come and touch the badge." Fan Yanting beckoned, and finally there was someone who was in the same camp as him, so he wouldn''t be obvious. "I''m red too."


    "Be generous if you''re a man, what Momo Haw looks like." Harriet yawned, moving faster, she also hoped to go to the next campsite earlier to sleep.


    Fan Yanting agreed, "That''s it."


    Somehow, Jack walked over, "Oh." When he wanted to understand, he had already agreed, and he really wanted to cry without tears.


    After touching the badge, the five-person team finally took shape.


    The five stood in a circle, Harriet smiled strangely, and her rose-like beauty became more and more gorgeous. Derrick nodded, feeling that the method just mentioned was very good. Jack and Fan Luanting looked at each other with a sense of happiness that they were on the boat.


    Ryan smiled helplessly and said in his mind how to proceed, "It''s tactically decided, no delay, we''ll start now."


    Harriet smiled, "Wait, it won''t kill them."


    With Harriet''s laughter, everyone set off to the next camping spot. On the way, Jack looked at the person beside Ryan suspiciously. The figure was very familiar, very familiar, so familiar that he could not admit his mistake... He closed his eyes and quickly calmed down, pretending to inadvertently ask Fan Lanting, "Isn''t there five Personally, why do you want to add me?"


    "Oh, Auston said that the situation is special and we don''t form a group." Fan Luanting shook his shoulders, and spit his grievance openly, "I see, it''s just to implement the cheating plan, so I don''t form a group. , there are two red camps."


    "Auston?" Jack felt the chill on his back heavier.


    "Yeah, it''s the same name as the general, it''s amazing, I was shocked when I first heard it."


    Jack''s Adam''s apple rolled, he looked at Auston''s back, and wanted to hit Fan Luanting''s forehead, why didn''t he understand!


    Long-distance rushing without the aid of equipment is a course that all fighters, especially melee soldiers, must practice. Long-distance running with weight is the best project to exercise physical fitness, endurance, willpower and so on. The seven-day and seven-night contest tests the ability of the soldiers in many ways, and the one who persists to the end and wins is the king of the soldiers.


    The pre-determined campsite is a small soil slope. Near the soil **** is the site of takin. The takin is tall and covered with thick long hair. The average weight is about 2 tons. Can have 3 tons. Long-haired takin live in groups, eat herbs, and have a gentle temperament, but once provoked, they will never die. The two pairs of spiral horns on their heads can easily pierce the body of the overlord gryphon on the ice grassland. No carnivore without long eyes dares. Provocative takin.


    Hill-like takins stand in groups on the grass, forming circles one after another. They snuggle together and surround the young children in the group to resist the cold together. From time to time a moo sounded, a group of six moved quickly and lightly, and there were alert long-haired takins watching them casually, their long tails swaying gently, and the mosquitoes that rested on the tail flew and fell. , the only active, annoying little creature in the cold night.


    After passing the herd of cattle and then walking for five or six minutes, there is a small soil slope. The highest point of the soil **** is four meters. There is no one else in the lee, and they can monopolize the dry place for the night, so to speak, not many people dare to pass through the piles of takins at night, the huge herbivores don''t like people at night. disturb their sleep.


    "Bring the dry cow dung over here Jack." Harriet used a few stones to form a circle and put the collected dry cow dung and hay on it, which could ignite the smoldering fire and drive away the ubiquitous little bugs. She waved her hand to chase the worms that came in her face.


    Jack handed over the dry cow dung that he had been holding all the way. Looking at his gray gloves, he was really bewildered. This team is sick. There is no adjustment period to accept new teammates. Instructing himself, as if he has known each other for a long time and has always been a partner.


    "Jack, come here and be busy." Fan Yanting shouted.


    Jack moved his hands and feet involuntarily, with a dark face and Fan Luanting put up dead branches and grass to block the fire in front of the fire, so that it could be used to block the light. Defend.


    There was a slight flow of air, and Ryan and Auston, who had circled nearby, passed by Jack. Jack looked up at Auston''s back, frowned, and raised a small pimple.


    "Don''t look at it, your friend''s wife can''t be bullied." Fan Yanting whispered in Jack''s ear.


    Jack glanced at Fan Yanting and smiled inwardly. He was still too young. He really thought that there were so many people with the same name and similar stature and imposing manners in the world. It was too naive.


    "I''ve seen it, there''s no sign of anyone nearby.

 Chapter 33： this man is dangerous (1)

    In the second half of the night, there were thick clouds over the ice grassland, covering the crimson moon. The light rain fell, and it fell into the air and became small frozen particles, which covered the ground in less than half an hour. The hail, the size of a soybean grain, hit the ground with a crisp sound, and it hardly stopped. Just after four o''clock in the morning, the wind picked up, whistling across the herds, the herds huddled close together to avoid the wind and the cold, the thick voice of the robust bull, the anxious cry of the cow, and the calf''s ignorance of the world. The moo-moo-moo sounds gathered together and became the main theme of the early morning hours.


    "We need to adjust the plan." Derrick, the most capable leader of this small team, said in a low voice while looking at the dark world outside the shelter.


    The others pondered and briefly exchanged a few words.


    The small round particles of the hail jumped into this safe haven in the cold, and Ryan reached out his hand to catch a few, shook his hand gently, and watched them roll in his palm absentmindedly.


    "Lion, why didn''t you respond after we talked so much." Harriet raised her hand and shook it in front of Ryan, "Hey, hey, he''s back."


    Ryan responded and smiled apologetically, "Sorry, I lost my mind. This hailstorm won''t last long, I estimate that it will stop at five o''clock and start an hour later, which does not conflict with the previous plan. "


    Jack, who was sitting on the outside, glanced out. In the airtight darkness, he could only hear the sound of the strong wind. How could he tell the next weather changes? If the weather continues to be bad, the competition may be cancelled unless the command evaluates the difficulty of the task. followed by manual intervention.


    "My home is near the planet Newnes in the hurricane star field. Newnes has a long winter. I went to school there for more than ten years. I have experienced a lot of windy and snowy weather. You can tell the weather changes by smell." Ryan threw away the hail particles in his palm, looked at everyone and said, "Everyone, get ready, we will set off in an hour."


    "Cow." Harriet gave Ryan a thumbs up.


    "Stop, let''s talk about it, I think the wind is getting stronger and stronger." Jack''s mouth is flat. Experience relies more on intuition. He knows that some old farmers can judge the weather without relying on technology. It''s been trained every day, and it doesn''t matter how old the old farmers are or how old is Ryan.


    The only thing to do now is to wait, wait until the hail really passes, Derrick and Harriet choose to close their eyes and rest, Jack''s eyes slipped to Ryan and the people around him from time to time, his expressions changed constantly, and he didn''t know where he was. Think about something. Fan Yanting, who was sitting beside him, was fiddling with his personal terminal. The cold white light of the screen shone on his face, and the corners of his mouth slowly turned up, revealing a weird smile.


    Jack: "¡­"


    Jack moved aside.


    Soon his attention was drawn to Ryan''s actions again, and he saw him fiddle with the dagger in the fire. After a night of smoldering under the smoldering dry cow dung, the four potato roots he brought back should be edible. . Lane pulled the potato root out with a dagger, pressed his fingers, and could feel the soft texture inside, and imagine the softness and sweetness in the mouth.


    Ryan asked, "The potato roots are edible. Would you like to try them?"


    "I''ll take one." Harriet was the most positive, she was very confident in Ryan''s cooking skills.


    Derrick closed his eyes and said, "I''ll be half with Harriet."


    "What, what?" Fan Yanting, who was trapped in another world, asked hurriedly.


    Jack pouted, and he wouldn''t eat anything made of cow dung. Leaning against the wall with his arms folded, he saw the general was typing a message on the personal terminal with his head down. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Probably the sudden bad weather had affected the competition. The leaders were making adjustments. In this case, only leaders who have access to high-level bands can use personal terminals.


    "Potato root." While answering Fan Luanting''s question, Ryan picked a chubby one and handed it to Harriet, who couldn''t wait. "It''s very hot, so be careful when you eat it."


    "Mmmm." Harriet took it with one hand. It was too hot. The other hand also came up to help. It took a while with both hands to get used to the warmth of the potato root surface. He grabbed the two ends of the potato root and broke it apart, revealing the soft snow-white pulp inside, which is really different from the sweet potato. The curling heat penetrated into everyone''s nose with the unique fragrance of the potato root, and Harriet took a bite. , it was so hot that she laughed, "It''s so hot, huhu, but it''s delicious. It''s best to eat roasted sweet potatoes in winter."


    "Wow, give me half of it." Fan Yanting shouted and demanded his share.


    Ryan handed it over, Fan Luanting opened the potato roots and ate it without any psychological barriers, and said while eating, "Well, the taste is really good, Ryan is really amazing, and you can find something to eat everywhere."


    At the first-line lake, Fan Yanting hid in the dark and watched Len catching fish, grilling fish, and then watching them eat fish. The smell of delicious grilled fish penetrated into his nostrils, not to mention tormenting people.


    "Here, it''s best eaten while it''s hot."


    Fan Luanting almost slapped the potato root into Jack''s nose, Jack twitched the corner of his mouth and took it. He didn''t eat it, didn''t eat it or not. When he thought of the cow dung, he took it all the way. even more hated.


    Seeing that Jack couldn''t speak for a while, Ryan smiled and said, "Eat it, it''s all clean inside."


    "That''s right, it''s clean and delicious, and it''s comfortable to eat something hot in cold weather." Fan Yanting wiped his mouth and looked at half a potato root in Jack''s hand, "If you don''t eat it, give it to me. All right."


    Just as Jack intended, he suddenly caught the look in the general''s eyes. The words he was about to speak were stuck in his throat, and he said stiffly, "Who said I wouldn''t eat it, eat it."


    Taking a tragic bite, Jack stopped.


    Fan Yanting leaned in to look at him, "How is it?"


    "It''s okay," Jack said sullenly.


    He no longer hesitated in the movements of his hands, eating the potato roots one bite at a time, the soft flesh contained a hint of cool sweetness, which stimulated the salivary glands to secrete saliva, and some of them couldn''t stop after taking a bite. There was no peculiar smell at all, which made him suspect that it was not stuffed in dry cow dung at all.


    tasty.


    want to eat a whole...


    Jack thought so.


    His eyes followed his nose uncontrollably to Ryan''s side, and he and the general were eating a small one. As one of the best fighters in the mecha combat team, Jack, who has been on missions with General Auston all the year round, can''t admit his leadership wrong. He saw the general at first glance and was intellectually certain, but emotionally he really didn''t want to. Just admit it.


    Looking at how close the two of them are, Ryan must be the wife of the general who was adapted by the state. The general said in front of the leaders of the mecha restoration team that he was married. Although the news has not been fully spread, there are many people who know about it.


    He looked at Ryan critically, and found that there was really nothing to be picky about... In terms of looks, Ryan is no loser to anyone; in terms of ability, the whole picture can be seen from the record-breaking assembly time of the diode; in terms of family background, he heard Su Ming say However, Ryan''s family owns a small planting planet, which is considered a rich second generation; in terms of home ability, there are not many people who cook so deliciously; in terms of force, Ryan kicked himself over... I won''t talk about the past, but it hurts my heart.


    The potato roots that Ryan left to him and Auston were only half the size of a palm, pointed at both ends, thin and small, but a whole one was equivalent to half of what other people ate. He tore off the skin, revealing the soft, white flesh inside. Ryan was doing it with concentration, as if getting Oston to eat was more important than winning the game.


    Auston didn''t wait for Ryan to serve him. He picked up another potato root and followed Ryan''s movements to clumsily tore off the slightly burnt skin in the black ash. He treated the potato root more than the latest type. The mecha also had to be careful, and even showed a happy smile after finishing it.


    Allston took off his mask.


    Jack''s mood, like the wind outside, whistled and whizzed past, beeping and smashing a pile of hail particles.


    Fan Yanting, who was beside him, read the novel with relish, and laughed "hehe" from time to time.


    Jack: "¡­"


    Jack said to Fan Yanting next to him in a cool tone, "Look up." You can''t be in a bad mood by yourself, and move your eyes to look at Derrick and Harriet. These two look calm and very calm. Obviously know the truth.


    Fan Yanting looked up quickly and glanced outside, Jack could guarantee that he didn''t see anything at all.


    "Look." Fan Yanting said.


    Jack: "...hehe."


    Fan Yanting: "You are yin and yang strange, all of your mecha combat teams are like this?" He also mentioned the pilot of the Hornet, Cage.


    "Don''t map guns."


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Fan Yanting''s attitude of admitting mistakes was very good.


    Apologizing too quickly, Jack''s anger dissipated before it was brewing, "...What are you looking at, so fascinated?"


    "I''m reading the latest serialized novel "Song of the Beacon Fire" by Naidi Kangkang, which is based on the dawn battle between Emperor Qin Feng Anderson and the Zerg in Weldon Starfield 700 years ago. It''s too exciting. , it''s so beautiful." Fan Luanting excitedly shared with Jack his favorite authors and novels.


    Connor is very famous, and various fans'' nicknames for him are also popular words on the Internet. Jack also knows this novel writer who is popular on the star network. "He doesn''t write romance novels, all kinds of people who teach people love."


    "That''s not it!" Fan Yanting raised his eyes to maintain the love of idols. If Jack dared to say that Connor was bad, he would bite him! He said angrily: "Our Connor is an all-rounder who can write anything. "Song of the Beacon Fire" is about military life, the tragic and vastness of war, the pain and helplessness of life and death, and has been updated 180 times. The chapter is over, the love line of Emperor Qin Feng appeared. His lieutenant had admired him for a long time, and the emperor actually liked him silently. The two supported each other and advanced and retreated together in that famous battle. What kind of fairy love is this? Ah. They were still in free love, and genetic adaptation was only a prototype at that time!"


    Jack: "..." Just change the background, isn''t it a romance novel?


    "Pfft, cough, cough." Ryan covered his mouth and coughed, and said in a hoarse voice to Auston, who was concerned about him: "It''s okay, I choked too fast, cough, cough, it will be fine in a while, cough cough."


    "I''m sorry, I broke it too much." Auston said apologetically. He had never done this kind of thing before. His hands were so clumsy that he didn''t know where to start. There are many pits and pits, and there are not many that can be eaten. "I''ll eat the rest, you give me..."


    Lane shoved it into his mouth, "It''s delicious, especially sweet."


    "Lane, you don''t have to do this."


    "I am delighted."


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Fan Yanting: "..." Still addicted to the novel and unable to extricate himself.


    Ryan wiped the corners of his mouth, wanting to cover his face and not speak. Cousin''s action is really strong. He just finished publishing a book and didn''t give himself any time to rest, and then he opened a new pit, a model author.


    The potato roots peeled by Ryan''s hands were clean, still maintaining the original shape, and tasted even more glutinous and sweet. Auston ate slowly, and a message came from the personal terminal. The tender side of his face disappeared, and it was replaced by meticulousness and coldness, which was daunting.


    Deputy Captain: [The positioning of Sierra and Cage has disappeared, and I am mobilizing the rescue satellite to find it. ¡¿


    The positioning system is turned on when each badge is worn, and the situation of the combatants is reported to the headquarters at all times to ensure everyone''s safety. Of course, in such a large-scale competition, casualties are inevitable, and I won''t talk about that here.


    Sera is an expert in mecha, and it is not a problem for simple mechanical operation. Oston is not surprised that their positioning disappears.


    The information has not stopped, and continues to be sent.


    Deputy Captain: [The information from the weather monitoring feedback shows that the hail will stop after 5:00 in the morning, and the strong wind will stop. Need to launch a weather intervention satellite to stop bad weather early? According to feedback, in the past half an hour, more than 300 soldiers have chosen to give up. ¡¿


    Not every soldier has been trained through many hardships. For example, the headquarters, such as the mecha repair unit, it is a wise move to choose to give up when they are unable to cope. Auston did not blame these soldiers for giving up and giving up halfway.


    He sent a message: [No need to launch, waiting for the weather to change is also a test. ¡¿


    The deputy captain replied quickly: [Yes! Captain, those soldiers inspired by Sierra, need warning? ¡¿


    Auston glanced at Ryan, who didn''t take all kinds of difficulties and obstacles in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly: [No, after the game, those who participated in this matter will be deducted three points from the cruise assessment, and everyone on the ship will rework the military theory. . ¡¿


    After each cruise, department leaders must evaluate their soldiers. The 20-point system is used to evaluate the merits and awards, promotion and retention, and so on.


    He did this not only to vent his anger on Ryan, but also to be angry that the soldiers on the Xingtian Ship were bewitched by Serra for a mecha to assist in combat. His mind was unstable, his position was unstable, he was bewitched by others... all kinds of behaviors, Proving that the military theory course is unqualified, as a leader, it is also a responsibility, and everyone must retake it!


    The deputy captain, who was far away from the ground command center, twisted his face and sent a message through gritted teeth: [Yes. ¡¿


    Two little warriors hiding on one side.


    "The deputy captain''s face is so ugly."


    "It''s all screwed up. I feel like he''s going to get facial cramps if he doesn''t recover."


    "It''s scary, I don''t want to know what happened."


    "I miss the captain so much."


    "Me too."


    At 5:00 in the morning, Jack leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes to look outside, and murmured, "Stop."


    The hail stopped, the wind speed weakened, the clouds dissipated slightly, and the sky over the B612 icy grassland was a little brighter, and the environment outside the sheltered place could barely be seen clearly.


    Those long-haired takins that were surrounded by each other relied on each other to form a fortress in the cold wind with their bodies. The thick long hair was stained with many white ice crystals, and frost was condensed on the nose and mouth. At the beginning of a new day, those nasty mosquitoes are active again, flying on the tail of the Changmao Ling cattle, these mosquitoes are not the ones of yesterday, they only live one day and night, hatch from eggs at dawn, no larvae Immediately, the appearance of an adult worm flew out, began to eat, began to enjoy the short day, began to look for the other half when night came, and lay eggs at midnight... The cycle begins again and again, the life is short, and the changes are rapid, but the racial vitality is tenacious, and the cold wind is cold. It can still be active, just like the Zerg that reigns supreme in the universe.


    The shelter is warm and dry, but it is not their end, their goal is still far away.


    Run, warriors.


    A small long-haired takin, whose shoulders were not as high as an adult''s knees, mooed into Lane''s field of vision, and stumbled toward the opposite direction from the gathering of the cattle.


    "Moo moo." It shouted anxiously, but the misty air made it unable to find its way home when it was young.


    "Moo moo." Mom... Dad...


    It still doesn''t get a response from the adults.


    Its **** eyes looked forward with wet eyes. It shook its head and adjusted its direction from time to time, but it chose the wrong direction.


    If the herd is not found within an hour, the weak will become a cold and stiff corpse, and will no longer feel the warmth of the warm sun and the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    Lane whispered close to Auston and then stepped closer to the calf, "Poor little guy."


    The little guy raised his head and looked at Ryan who suddenly appeared in front of him with big eyes without blinking, as if to distinguish what animal this two-legged creature was.


    "Moo~" Maverick took a tentative step in Ryan''s direction.


    Lane curved the corners of his mouth, and his hand in front of the calf attracted its attention, guiding it to go home, "Baby, go home."


    The calf staggered a few steps, following Ryan''s guidance.


    It wasn''t until he led the calf to the vicinity of the herd that Ryan glanced at the majestic bull vigilantly. These Titan-like males were very protective of their calves, and it was easy for Ryan to provoke them if he got closer. After confirming that the bulls showed no signs of anger, Ryan stepped back step by step, exiting two meters and leaving quickly.


    "Moo moo." Maverick cried anxiously, and it actually wanted to follow Ryan.


    A bull came out, hooves larger than the mouth of the bowl fell to the ground, and the ice beads turned into powder in an instant, without any risk of slipping. The big bull stopped the calf and drove it into the protective enclosure of the herd. A small beast survived with the help of Ryan.


    Auston didn''t stand there and wait, but followed 10 meters behind Ryan. Ryan turned to see him and smiled brightly at him, "I hope the calf can grow up safely and smoothly."


    "Yes." Auston said firmly: "It will become a brave warrior on the grassland, just like the person who helps it."


    The smile on Ryan''s face grew even brighter, and he heard Auston''s compliment.


    "Let''s go!" Derrick reminded from a distance.


    "Come on." Ryan shouted.


    "If you don''t come, then we can go first." Harriet said with a playful voice.


    Ryan shouted, "Let''s go."


    The others really left, and they were neat and tidy, and they went 100 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "Let''s hurry up." Ryan strode forward and approached Auston.


    Auston looked puzzled, "Huh?"


    Ryan took off Auston''s mask and covered his lips in his doubtful eyes. The moist and moist tongue traced the appearance of his lips, moistened the lip line, and swept tentatively between the gaps. Auston''s hand on Ryan''s waist changed from pushing and refusing to slackening, then slackening and tightening sharply, his lips opened slightly in coordination, and he felt a tongue that did not belong to him slowly sticking in, looking for him to hurriedly avoid tongue. The general who was invincible on the battlefield was defeated in love. Without a good teacher, he was captured by Ryan inadvertently. He threw his armor and disarmed under his men, and could only let out intermittent gasps.


    Kang¡¤love writer¡¤na often communicates with his cousin, instructing a little chicken in love how to grow into an excellent falcon and capture his own chicken. Obviously, Ryan is a very good student, and the speed of growth is too much for Auston.


    When the two were gasping for separation, there was a silver thread implicated, Ryan stuck out his tongue and licked it, and the silver thread disappeared as if giving out a slight "piu".


    Although he has grown, Ryan is still a shy and shy young man at heart. He blushed as he watched Auston slowly recover from his absence.


    The face of Auston, who had found his reason, immediately turned cold, and if he ignored the crimson on his cheeks like a burning cloud of fire, the icy expression would be even more real. He said in a breathless voice, "Soldier, pay attention to the environment you are in now."


    Ryan stood at attention and made a slight tap with his heels together, "Yes, sir."


    Auston: "Soldiers, watch your behavior and don''t cause unnecessary trouble to your game."


    Ryan replied in a sonorous voice, "Yes, sir!"


    "It''s time to act, soldier." Auston''s voice softened a lot.


    "Yes, my general!" Ryan looked at Auston, caught Auston''s panicked eyes, and his smile became gentler.


    No delay, they were about to set off, catching up with Derrick and the others who had taken a step ahead. With the strengths of Ryan and Auston, there was no speed drop or slippage when walking on the grass full of ice beads, but there was no way to hide the sound of crunching on the broken ice particles. Within twenty minutes, they found several people hiding behind a haystack.


    Lying on the grass together, Ryan asked Jack, who was closest to him, what the situation was now.


    Jack lowered his voice and said, "Someone is fishing ahead."


    "Which faction?"


    "Red."


    Ryan looked at Fan Yanting and Jack, it was time for the two guys from the red camp to act, and work hard according to the plan.


    Fan Yanting was eager to try, and gave a excited smile of Connor''s younger brother, "Hehehe."


    Jack: "..." The mouth is so bitter, this boat is too creative.


    But what can I do? People have to do it on the boat. He and Fan Yanting looked at each other, made a few gestures in their hands and exchanged a few words silently. He stood up and moved closer to the two figures running side by side.


    On this prairie, there is a competition between you and me anytime, anywhere, the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, following the most primitive law of the jungle. Bloody, killing, fleeing, panicking, the strong will capsize in the gutter, and the weak will have a chance to win by luck. As long as you grasp it well, everyone is equal in front of nature.


    The animals staged various intrigues and fistfights, and it was not the case for the humans who broke into the icy grassland.


    On the vast grassland, two soldiers from the red side were left alone. They didn''t look very strong. They were so weak that they seemed to fall down when they were pushed down.


    When the attackers want to reach out to grab their badges, they will pretend to resist, and then they will struggle for a while in pain. After a series of ideological struggles, they will confess to others in order to protect themselves.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. Xiaoming and I saw it. There are 11 people in total, all of them from the auxiliary department. They hid in the grass to avoid the severe cold." The number eleven was also reported after consideration. Not too little to make people uninterested, but not too much to make people unable to do it.


    Xiao Minghui added, "I remember, there are also close combat departments among them. But they are definitely not your opponents." This is to further relax the vigilance of others.


    Above, is fishing.


    Fishing for blue team members who want more badges.


    The plan proposed by Ryan is anti-phishing. He collected the experience of many veterans, and he has a bold plan brewing in his mind. Others complemented the plan from the sidelines, and phishing and anti-phishing went both ways.


    Hehe, hehe, it turns out that the innocent Ryan is actually a big dumpling filled with sesame seeds.


    Ryan, who was hiding behind the haystack, probed and saw that Fan Yanting and Jack had already talked to each other. Because of their relationship with the same faction, and Fan Yanting''s giggling friendly character, it silently acted as a lubricant. , and soon the two sides "conspired together", and the two fishermen were ready to take Fan Luanting and Jack back to their old lair.


    "We have a total of 18 people, most of them are close combat, and there are a few mechs fighting. The two of us came out of the control room of the second ship, and he was from the main ship headquarters." The red-haired guy introduced. Directing himself and his teammates, the commander is a tall, expressionless woman.


    Fan Luanting is very suitable for his role, he said: "Wow, it''s great to have so many people from the same camp together. After the big melee, the two of us were left alone. It''s impossible for those with a team to bring us, Lan Lan. There are so many people in the team that they bully us, and I''m so angry."


    Xiaohong, "The grassland is so big, it''s too difficult to be alone. It''s better to have more people and form a team. Go, hurry, and feel the warmth of the organization when you get there."


    If these two guys are not honest, they will "kill" them and rob them of their bags. It is not a simple role to be able to get here after being alone. There must be a lot of things in the backpack.


    Fan Yanting: "Great, it''s great to be organized!"


    He nudged Jack with his elbow, telling him not to stand beside him with a face, and hurry up and provide some acting support to the little gang.


    Jack feels that since he joined this small gang, he is not right anywhere, "Hehe, great."


    "My friend is shy, don''t look at his cold face, just say a few words, in fact, my heart is already happy."


    Xiaohong looked at Jack, oh, she didn''t know if she believed what Fan Luanting said.


    Jack: "..." One expression goes all over the world, he just doesn''t want to laugh.


    On the haystack, Ryan withdrew his gaze and said, "It''s starting to move, we''ll set off in twenty minutes." Fan Yanting and Jack will leave a mark, just follow the mark.


    Ten minutes later, those people were far away, and a few people who were lying on their stomachs and couldn''t move a lot finally stood up, Harriet stomped her feet, and she slapped Ryan on the shoulder, "Why didn''t we do it before? It feels great to think of people from different camps teaming up together."


    Derrick: "Cough cough."


    Harriet squinted at him, "I already know, you don''t have to cough to remind me. General, you don''t mind if I hit Ryan."


    Derrick: "..." Very good, Harriet has to have such an open character, so he also slapped Ryan on the shoulder, "I really have your man, you don''t look like a newcomer, You are more like a veteran of the military camp than we are, learning from you."


    Auston stood aside with a smile, which did not prevent Ryan from connecting with his friends.


    Ryan, who was beaten twice innocently, covered his shoulders and said, "It''s probably because I have a cousin who writes novels, so I''m more imaginative. My cousin is Conor Smith, tell me if you want to sign. ."


    Derrick & Harriet, "¡­"


    Derrick said: "Fan Luanting will definitely fly with excitement when he finds out."


    Ryan blinked and said, "So in order for him to complete the next task well, we won''t tell him for the time being."


    Derrick nodded in agreement, "Yes." With a secret that no one else knew, he felt more and more comfortable.


    A team of 18 people hid in a depression in the grass one kilometer away, staying in this small natural "basin" with their eyes closed, their eyes closed, and chatting in low voices. When Fan Luanting and Jack jumped in, they saw their leader¡ªa muscular man with an astounding 90 cm in circumference, like a mountain of meat¡ªwas lying on his back on the grass with his arms folded, his eyes wide open. looking at the sky.


    "Boss, I brought two newcomers here." Xiaohong squatted beside the boss, pointed to Jack and gave a brief introduction, and said in a low voice: "It seems to be honest, the bag is very bulging, and the breath of running Very stable, one is chattering, babbling endlessly; the other is facial paralysis, and I have only said a few words when I realize it." The description is very accurate.


    "Oh, observe for ten minutes, if it doesn''t work, it will be slaughtered." The boss said casually.


    Fan Yanting and Jack, who were standing a few meters away, looked at each other quickly. Fan Yanting, who had a keen ear, and Jack, who could read lips, knew the ten-minute agreement.


    "Hey." Xiaohong responded quickly, turning her head to look at Jack and Fan Yanting with a smile, expecting them to be dishonest, so that they would be able to take advantage of the contents in their bags, hehe.


    Xiaohong stood up and walked to Jack and Fan Yanting''s side, and said boldly, "I have already said good things for you, and the boss agrees with you to stay, come with me, sit and rest."


    Fan Yanting asked, "Why stay in one place and not go to Moon Bay?"


    "There are still nearly 20 hours. We have time to rest. After resting, we can go to Moon Bay for adventure." Xiaohong said half-truth.


    Fan Yanting nodded with an "oh", and sat down with Xiaohong. After sitting down, she got close to Xiaohong. Her extraordinary conversation skills inadvertently made Xiaohong fall into the language trap, and she said more and more situations. , in less than ten minutes, there was a lot of information harvested, and Xiaohong''s approval was also obtained, so that the few people who were staring at them were relieved of their guards. Xiaohong looked regretfully at the backpacks Fan Yanting and Jack put on the ground, so bulging and tempting.


    As soon as ten minutes passed, Fan Luanting and Jack started at almost the same time, and they burst into flames while the expressions of the nearby people relaxed, as if three or four people lost their ability to move in the blink of an eye, including the two who were fishing just now. . Xiaohong, who was full of losing her knapsack to divide the power, reacted and turned into a "corpse", and cried out angrily, "You liars!"


    Several more figures followed, rushing into the crowd like tigers and wolves, and the small "basin" exploded.


    It was very easy for the elites on the five Xingtian Ships to deal with a group of people who were temporarily organized and fought independently without much tacit understanding. Only some individuals with relatively high force values ??were difficult to deal with, but it only took a little longer.


    In the end, only Ryan was left fighting, the leader he was dealing with.


    "Owen Adam of Melee Team 2 is extremely powerful and has a very stable footing. After wearing the exoskeleton mecha, his strength is even more amazing. He can lift a bipedal male by himself." Derrick finished. After the battle at hand, I watched the two people fighting in the "Little Basin" introduce, "I met him in the first battle of the whole army, and his muscles are harder than a stone, and his legs are slightly open and he squatted. Standing on a horse, it is more stable than a mountain, and even the weakest throat, temples, back of the head, and crotch are difficult to break, and we all suspect that his genetic development direction is ''Golden Bell and Iron Cloth Shirt''."


    "How did you beat him?" Fan Yanting asked curiously.


    Derrick didn''t want to recall the past, and didn''t want to talk with a dark face, but Harriet knew the inside story, and she complained ruthlessly, "Owen couldn''t help being hungry. After they fought for five hours, Owen couldn''t concentrate due to excessive hunger. Keeping full defense, Derrick found a weakness and defeated."


    It was a bitter and tearful battle. Derrick still remembers the soreness of his fist hitting Owen''s iron-like muscles.


    The others were silent, sighing, thinking about how high the chances of winning if they encountered such a highly defensive blood cow.


    Auston, who has always been watching the game, calmly watched Ryan and Owen who were fighting together. He knew that Owen lifted the 12-ton biplane male by himself, but Owen''s personal ability had obvious flaws. Insufficient flexibility, lack of skills, direct and inflexible ways of thinking, and easy to be provoked, the above can be overcome, but the most fatal thing is that he is physically exhausted and easily fatigued. I saw the fight between Owen and Derrick live in Auston, and he was able to last for five hours entirely because Owen ate six foods that Derrick could eat before the game... If Owen is full of food, he chooses With a quick-fix strategy, Derrick would not necessarily win.


    In the deepest part of the "Little Basin", the slender Ryan avoided Owen''s big fist. After the two fought for five or six minutes, he clearly felt that Owen was impatient. It is the advantage of a change of body shape and personal ability, chasing after Ryan''s dexterous figure. The big fist like a sandbag was flamboyant, but in Ryan''s eyes, it was too slow. too slow!


    Gollum ¡ª


    Hearing this voice, Ryan''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Owen with sympathy. Such a big man needs more calories, so the seven-day food amount calculated according to the minimum consumption in the backpack is not enough for one day. .


    Are you starving in the icy grassland.


    Ryan mobilized the muscles in his legs, bent his knees slightly and jumped up sharply, twisting 180 degrees in the air to avoid Owen''s fist, grabbing Owen''s shoulders with his hands, and leaping with strength, as light as a falcon. fell on Owen''s shoulders. He made a fist with his right hand, and the knuckles of his middle knuckles protruded and attacked Owen''s temples...


    Seeing success or failure, Ryan suddenly bent over, and like a strong bow with great tension, he supported Owen''s shoulder with one hand and spun around for a week, landing firmly on the ground. He sprinted at the moment of falling, and his speed was extremely fast. When he saw the figure clearly, he had already knelt on Owen''s back with his right leg, and his knee reached Owen''s fragile neck.

 Chapter 33： This man is dangerous (2)

    vertebral end. Owen raised his hands high. He just thought about hugging Ryan and rushing forward, using his absolute superior weight to suppress Ryan''s dexterity. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. Ryan''s reaction speed was too fast.


    Owen slammed his fists on the ground in annoyance, cursing in a rough voice: "Bastard!" He wanted to roll sideways and compete for the initiative again, but was stunned to find that Ryan was holding the back of his head and he couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    And Ryan, who once again made a right fist with his middle knuckles protruding, attacked Owen''s temple quickly and decisively.


    This series of actions happened very fast, from Ryan on Owen''s shoulder, Owen took advantage of the situation to lie down and prepare to hug Ryan to the ground and sprint, it only took five minutes before and after, and in five minutes, a duel between masters was destined to end. .


    Irving is sure to lose.


    The pupils of several people watching the battle suddenly shrank, especially Jack''s heart was the most turbulent. Others praised Ryan''s skill, but he was amazed at his fighting consciousness and sensitivity to danger.


    Combat skills and martial arts moves can be learned, endurance, physical strength, explosive power, etc. can be exercised. Only fighting awareness and sensitivity to danger can be cultivated after many battles of life and death. This Ryan is too simple. He glanced at the general. Does the general know that his partner is so strong? Ryan''s secret is estimated to be able to dig up several trucks. This person is far from harmless on the surface, he is too dangerous.


    And the unreserved Ryan never seemed to worry about how many secrets he had. He stopped when the fist that hit Owen''s temple was one millimeter away from the target, and he restrained his exposed edge. Brother, "There is a starch-rich plant growing on the ice grassland. I will teach you how to find it."


    Owen was stunned. He thought he was going to fail. He had already dreamed of going back to the ship to eat and drink, but now the man who locked his many weaknesses told him that there was food on the grassland.


    Owen: "..." T^T really wanted to say no, beat me hard, beat me, take my faction badge, divide my backpack, I''m going back to eat.

 Chapter 34： A bush of moonlight roses (1)

    After all, potato roots are not sweet potatoes. The plants called potatoes by the B612 asteroid grow in the cold icy grassland. In order to survive, they have evolved to be completely different from the sweet potatoes that Ryan has seen. The thin vines on the ground are close to each other. When the soil grows, their leaves will disguise as ordinary weeds, which are inconspicuous among the thousands of weeds.


    Tiny vines can easily be overlooked, but as long as you find a purple-brown vine, follow the vine to find the swollen rhizome buried deep in the ground. The rhizomes are full of water and can quench their thirst when eaten raw. Roasted meat can remove most of the water and leave a solid-tasting meat. It is the kind of meat that Ryan and the others ate before. The texture is soft and sweet. Salivary glands secrete saliva, which can be said to be one of the best foods for survival in the wild.


    These cute guys are gifts from God to the ice grassland. There is no way to artificially domesticate and cultivate them. If they leave the ice grassland, they will lose their vitality.


    When the old hunter taught Ryan the search skills, he lamented that potato roots are difficult to artificially breed, otherwise B612 would be able to have one more ration.


    "It''s very easy to find after mastering the skills. As long as you identify whether there are small purple-brown vines on the ground, and follow the vines to find the root system that penetrates into the ground, you can definitely find potato roots." Ryan knelt on one leg and pressed against the ground. After fumbling for a while, his fingers picked up an inconspicuous "withered vine" and moved with this thing similar to a withered vine. Within thirty centimeters, he found a root system that had penetrated deep into the ground, and dug down. About thirty centimeters is a potato root the size of a palm. Ryan smiled and put the potato root in Owen''s hand, patted the big man on the shoulder and said, "Fill your stomach, keep going, see you in Moon Bay."


    Owen looked down at Potato Roots, and then at Ryan, who was much shorter than him, and asked in a humming, "You can ''kill'' me." He pleaded again.


    "It''s impossible to win." Ryan pointed to Owen''s stomach, and the rumblings didn''t stop. "When you have eaten your stomach, we will compete on the Xingtian Ship, haha!"


    Owen shook his head and said honestly, "No, I can''t beat you."


    Even with a full stomach, he still couldn''t beat Ryan in his heyday, with strong and powerful fists, quick and agile mobility, and varied fighting styles... Owen was convinced, "You are better than me, and I will mix with you. "


    "Big man, our team is full." Harriet, who was watching the game, shouted.


    Owen said, "Just kill one of you." His eyes moved, and he saw his old rival Derrick first, forget it; Harriet was so beautiful, so he didn''t fight her; the other two, the nagging words Tuberculosis seemed like a good target... As soon as the target was set, he heard Ryan say, "Sorry, I''m having a good time with my friends."


    Owen scratched his head regretfully, "Okay, I''ll be the first to appear by your side if I have a chance later."


    Ryan smiled, "I hope to have the opportunity to fight side by side, we are going, goodbye."


    Owen waved his big hand, "Goodbye, I wish you success."


    Watching Ryan and his party go farther and farther, Owen turned around and went to the small "basin" where he lived before. The rescue plane hadn''t come yet, and the defeated Red Party personnel were nesting in circles. Owen picked up his big bag and patted Xiaohong on the head as he passed by. The young man with short red hair looked at Owen sadly, "Boss, my head is made of meat, it hurts when I get hit."


    "You little **** were killed so easily, sigh, where can I find so many people from the Red Party to defeat me and take off my badge." Owen clutched his hungry stomach, with Ryan''s help He knew that there was food to eat on the Frozen Grassland, but now he was so hungry that he didn''t even have the strength to find food, so tired. He sat down on the ground with his ass, and lay down on the ground holding the potato root reluctantly, "Lean just take off my badge..." He thought about it, and after taking off the badge, he would be able to log in. Get on the rescue plane, eat delicious meals, drink delicious soup, and slowly eat ten pounds of chicken popcorn and twenty pounds of French fries after killing dozens of beers. Just thinking about it makes you happy.


    Xiaohong: "...Boss, Ryan and you are in the same camp, he can''t pick your badge."


    Owen''s eyes widened in surprise, "A faction?"


    Xiaohong: "..."


    Such an obvious badge, the boss didn''t even see it, wipe it! He shouted when he was fighting, told the boss to stop fighting with Ryan, save the others, did the boss not hear a word of these words? !


    Xiaohong fell to the ground crying without tears. It was miserable enough to meet Owen, who was determined to be defeated. He was fishing for a fish and also met Ryan, who made the grassland uproar. This matchup was really bad. He wanted to get on the plane, he wanted to go back to the dormitory, lift the quilt and get a good night''s sleep, forgetting the cloud-covered competition.


    The speed of Lane''s group''s march was not slow at all. On the road, they encountered the lone members of the red and blue parties and launched an "inhumane" attack on them. Basically, they failed to escape their clutches, except for Owen.


    Fan Yanting: "That Owen is so fun. He keeps chasing Ryan and asking him to kill him. Why doesn''t he look at Ryan''s camp? He is the same as himself. How can he kill him?"


    "He begged you, did you take his badge?" Harriet asked curiously.


    Fan Yanting shook his head, "I can''t beat Owen. That big guy is so terrifying when he''s hungry, so pinching me is not like pinching vegetables."


    Owen expects the strong to kill himself so that he can lose the game.


    "Say less, keep your strength, your speed is already behind Ryan and the others." Jack said solemnly.


    Fan Yanting and Harriet glanced at each other, turned their heads decisively and accelerated with all their strength. Their goal was to come to the designated entry point in Moon Bay before the day passed, and wait for the rabbit to harvest the last batch of badges.


    At 4:15 pm on B612 time, more than half an hour earlier than the scheduled time, they arrived at Entry Point No. 13 of the 26 designated entry points in Moon Bay.


    "I don''t like this number very much." Fan Yanting complained slightly, "because Connor doesn''t like 13."


    "You''re such a loyal fan. Connor likes to eat shit-flavored chocolate, and you buy it too?" Harriet was curious about the thinking of these fans.


    "Hey, you''re disgusting, we Connor have good taste." Fan Luanting said: "Besides, I don''t use what idols like, how is that possible! Last time Connor recommended a pepper Scented shaving water, I''m useless."


    Harriet: "Huh?"


    Fan Yanting said righteously: "I bought it, but it didn''t work. I hate the smell of pepper. If it wasn''t for Baby Connor''s recommendation, I would never have reached out to something with that smell in my life."


    Harriet: "Then I like fish soup sprinkled with white pepper, and steak marinated with black pepper. Ryan''s fried chicken with black pepper and honey is a must. You must try it if you have a chance."


    "Ryan is so good? I have never seen a friend who can cook like this."


    "Haha, you haven''t seen much of Ryan''s greatness."


    When Fan Luanting and Harriet were in charge of vigilance, Ryan was discussing with Derrick and Jack about the action plan after entering Moon Bay. The plan was only one phalanx¡ªmainly on the road, supplemented by looking for rose lizards along the way, inside the canyon. In times of crisis, you must pay attention to your own safety.


    "The second requirement of the competition is to not destroy the environment and maintain the ecological balance of the asteroid." Ryan emphasized this point, "After catching the rose lizard, you cannot kill it, only take the ''rose'' at the tail, otherwise no matter how many there are, it will violate the law. I still can¡¯t pass the game even if I meet the requirements of the game.¡±


    Derrick shared the information he had with everyone, "The rose lizard is good at changing the color of its body to disguise itself. It lives on the edge of the cracks. When looking for it, pay attention to the safety of your feet."


    Ryan also added, "The rose lizard surface bumps are poisonous, please try not to touch them."


    "Poisonous?" Jack remembered the picture book he had browsed. In the picture book, the rose lizard was an ugly creature with protrusions on both sides of its lower abdomen. It clearly stated that the rose lizard was non-toxic and good at camouflage. of pimples.


    Ryan has done detailed homework. The wife of an old hunter likes him very much and loves Wu Jiwu. The old hunter revealed a knowledge that was not even recorded in the planetary illustrated book. Rose lizards are poisonous.


    "The toxicity is mild, but don''t touch the mouth, ears, nose, eyes, and wounds with hands that have touched the rose lizard. It will cause allergies. You don''t want to know what an allergic reaction is."


    The more secrecy, the more curious others became, urging Ryan to speak out about his allergic reaction.


    Ryan was helpless and could only say vaguely: "I can''t ''stand'' for three hours. Intimate activities within a day will have a very stimulating pain." The old hunter has a very loving wife, and every time he returns home from a mission, he has to do it with his wife. Intimate and simple, emotional communication from top to bottom, so let him discover this secret. When talking about it, the old hunter couldn''t help showing sour and intense emotions in his eyes, which showed that it was really painful.


    The men present subconsciously put their legs together.


    Harriet couldn''t help laughing, "I really want to see that ridiculous little thing right away."


    Fan Yanting, who was on guard, issued a reminder that a group of people were approaching.


    Ryan moved his neck, fully prepared for the upcoming battle. They spent the first third of the night very fulfilling, so that the entry point on the 13th was called the Thirteenth Devil. I don''t know why and by whom. It was guarded by Ryan and other five people. The entry point became the end of this matchup for many.


    After hearing the wind, someone decided to adjust the direction and went to the two entry points around the 13th.


    There are also people who do not believe in evil and think that they will become dragon slayers who have beaten the "devil", but in the end they become the ghosts of the devil.


    At 9:30 in the evening, it was the sixth minute when a group of warriors who were not afraid of death reached the entry point on the 13th. A group of five had already lost three people in the hands of Ryan and others, and the remaining two were struggling to persevere.


    "Despicable, bullying the small with the big, Derrick, I despise you, you actually cooperated with the small and short Ryan!" The speaker pointed at Fan Yanting, "What good did he give you, let you protect him all the way? he!"


    Fan Yanting, who was shot innocently: "..."


    He was angry, "Labor is not short at all, I am 1.8 meters, not small at all, I am 18 centimeters."


    In the entire team, Fan Luanting was the shortest among men, which caused everyone to misunderstand at once. He was furious, but heard Ryan say, "It''s time."


    Fan Yanting gave the two men a stern look. If it wasn''t for the long-agreed entry time, he would definitely stay and teach them how to behave.


    As soon as the planned time to enter Moon Bay came, everyone stopped, which made the other party feel full of frustration and unwillingness, and shouted, "Come on, come again, if you don''t come, you are a coward."


    Ryan took a step forward abruptly, and the shouter stepped back with a shriek, in seconds. Ryan said, "I''m Ryan Smith, and I''m not short, um... not small."


    The only two remaining people looked at each other in disbelief. Ryan Smith was so tall that he could bring down the two of them in an instant.


    "The rumors are unbelievable..."


    "I saw Sera and Cage go to Moon Bay during the day. I guess they have already entered Moon Bay. Hehe, someone will avenge us."


    "Haha, it was fun to watch."


    "right."


    Ryan asked, "What time is the day?"


    "Why haven''t you left yet?!"


    Lane said innocently: "I never left."


    The two cowardly guys took a step back and said to the person who was yelling at Ryan: "It''s past eight o''clock in the morning. I think they didn''t stop all the way, and went to Moon Bay with all their hearts."


    "Thank you." Ryan nodded and turned to leave, not at all worried that his back would be attacked. By the side of Moon Bay Canyon, five of the ten climbing ropes fell, and Auston continued to follow them.


    Lane walked over to Auston, put on the downhill equipment placed on the side, grabbed the rope and glanced behind him. There was warm air rising in the canyon more than 200 meters deep. Hot red stripes, the color of the slowly surging magma in the cracks in the ground. In the process of sliding down, the strips of color are getting closer and closer, and the temperature around them is gradually rising, making people sure that they have left the cold grassland and entered the dangerous Moon Bay Canyon. .


    The canyon is a plate crack formed by crustal movement, with a total length of 180 kilometers and a depth of more than 200 meters. In the canyon, the light can only be felt for two hours at noon every day, but the depths of the ground are not invisible, the brightness of the magma makes it look eerily red.


    Not all cracks have magma surging in the depths. Some cracks are bottomless and dark, and no one knows where they lead. This is the most dangerous existence in Moon Bay Canyon. You must always maintain a high degree of concentration. Be vigilant of every inch of the ground you step on. If you are not careful, you may lose your foot, and in the blink of an eye, a life will be swallowed up by the gap.


    Fortunately, nature did not kill them all. There were often three or four fluorescent mushrooms growing on the edge of these terrifying fissures, which was a sign that they could avoid most of the potential damage.


    The vast majority are not 100%. Be careful and safety is the first. No amount of care in Moon Bay is too much.


    Speeding down to the ground, Ryan looked around while untying the equipment on his body. There was a clump of fluorescent mushrooms three meters away from them at ten o''clock, and then he saw a crack like a split mouth, which was very hideous. . His ears moved, he heard a small voice, and his right hand claws swiftly towards the cliff, and he grabbed a small creature similar to the chameleon on the Earth''s home planet. The creature is the rose lizard.


    Ryan is a lucky guy. He caught a rose lizard within ten minutes of entering Moon Bay. Some people may not see one after entering this place for ten days.


    "Don''t touch your face with your right hand after catching the rose lizard." Auston whispered in Ryan''s ear.


    A smile flashed in Ryan''s eyes, "Listen to you."


    Auston looked away uncomfortably, and then found a corpse lying on the ground seven or eight meters away. The degree of decay would not exceed a week. He was wearing the gray overalls that adventurers often wear. Multiple pockets can meet many needs. Judging by the extent of the twisted limbs, this person fell to the ground and died during the descent, another poor person who could not go home.


    "The changeable air flow in Moon Bay Canyon makes it impossible to use flight equipment to assist landing." Ryan, who was still holding the rose lizard, said in a gentle voice but with a bit of icy sigh, "Many resources in Moon Bay are worth taking risks, and I don''t know how many resources there are every year. People die here."


    It is like the rose lizard in his hand. After the fungal parasites on its tail are extracted, one of the substances can be used in drugs to treat genetic defects. Three "roses" can be exchanged for five thousand star coins. In the eyes of people, it is a huge sum of money. It can cultivate a baby who is waiting to be fed into a strong boy of fourteen or five years old. In the remote B612, the child often invests in the work of earning living expenses for the family earlier, although this is Not permitted by imperial law, but poverty does not wait for one to grow up.


    "It''s still a child..."


    While Ryan was catching the rose lizard, Derrick and the others had already unfastened their downhill equipment and did a simple search nearby. They saw the corpse that was rapidly decomposing under the high temperature of the magma. According to the age of the bones, it was a young adventurer under the age of 20. Unfortunately, his life will end here forever.


    Ryan didn''t join their discussion. He brought the rose lizard struggling in his hands to his eyes, pinched the fungus whose tail was like a rose flower, and pulled it out with a little effort, with a barely audible "da" After a sound, the corner of his mouth turned up, and a "rose" was pulled out. The root of the fungus was three or four centimeters long, and after pulling it out, a flesh (hole) was left on the lizard''s tail.


    "Rose" is similar to Cordyceps.


    "Don''t look, guys, keep on your way." Ryan shouted at the people around the body.


    "Got it." It was Derrick who answered him.


    In this cruel world, it is impossible to be buried in the ground, and there is an unwritten rule in the entire adventurer industry - where they die, let them rest in peace. Since I started in this industry, I have pinned my head to the waistband of my pants - this is an unspoken fact.


    Unless someone is entrusted, someone will take the risk of bringing back the body of the adventurer.


    Be a ruthless person, walk in dangerous places, and have the awareness to put life and death aside. After a brief adjustment, they moved closer to the center of Moon Bay, and they were also people who were walking on the edge of life and death.


    On the sixth day of the competition and the third day of entering Moon Bay, a piece of flat land on the edge of the crack where the magma was surging was where Ryan and the others temporarily settled. After estimating the distance, Ryan determined their current position.


    "We are still two to three kilometers away from the task payment point." Ryan told everyone the good news, which proved that they were not long before the end of the **** match.


    The last day of the competition is the seventh day. Anyone who enters the center of the canyon can throw their harvest into the basket at any time, as long as they think their harvest is enough to win the game.


    "Great!" Harriet said, shaking her head and feeling her greasy hair in disgust. "I just want to take a hot shower and lie in bed doing nothing and thinking about nothing."


    "Damn, stop talking, I miss my bed." Fan Luanting leaned back, and behind him was a near-vertical cliff, "Oh, what the **** is this?"


    He pulled out a rusted pen from under his butt, with a name engraved on the pen sleeve, and he read the words on it in the light of the nearby lava, "Leo O''Bridge."


    Ryan raised his head sharply and looked at Fan Yanting with burning eyes. Fan Yanting was startled and stammered, "What are you doing, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Show me the pen."


    Fan Yanting: "Oh."


    He patted his little heart, thinking that Ryan suddenly fell in love with him, scaring him to death.


    Ryan looked at the pen carefully, mainly because of the name. If the possibility of the same name is excluded, the owner of the pen with the name engraved on it is the lover that the owner of the flower shop who owns the moon rose is looking for¡ªHenna Leo.


    Harriet sighed, "I thought I couldn''t find it, but I found it here."


    Ryan nodded, "A pleasant surprise."


    "Fan Yanting, look behind you." Auston said suddenly.


    Fan Yanting, who likes to read novels and has a very big brain hole, was stiff at the scene. He thought of many classic scenes from horror novels and movies. As long as the protagonist turns his head, he will definitely be able to find ghosts, bones and other extremely terrifying things on the walls. He swallowed, his Adam''s apple rolled unnaturally, and he slowly turned his head under everyone''s attention, there was nothing on the wall.


    Allston said, "Below."


    Fan Yanting''s eyes acted according to his words, and soon he found a leather-covered notebook next to his buttocks. He was just sitting on it, and he would find the traces of this notebook faster. The scout didn''t even check the situation around him before he sat down, and he felt a little ashamed.


    He lowered his head and handed the notebook to Auston, and continued to look around, but found nothing useful. He looked warily at Auston, the man with the same name as the general who was unexpectedly gentle, but beneath that gentleness was the irresistible majesty of long-standing and commanding orders, and he sometimes couldn''t help but want to be in his Salute in the eyes. Also, the inadvertent warmth in his relationship with Ryan moved him, and he wanted to find someone to marry and have children earlier.


    Fan Luanting suppressed the envy that almost overflowed from his eyes. He said that he was old, young, and his wife was waiting at home to make a child. He was a liar, and only other people made children on him. For the sake of it, pouting.


    Taking the notebook from Fan Yanting''s hand, Auston nodded his thanks, and he took the notebook and looked at it with Ryan.


    "This is this diary. The earliest record was three years and three months ago, and it stayed ninety-six days later." After roughly flipping through it, Ryan shared the first-hand information from the diary with everyone.


    After six days of high-intensity survival in the wild, everyone''s nerves were extremely tense, and they needed something not related to the mission to relieve their mental exhaustion. After hearing that Ryan also accepted the commission, they regarded this as a competition. There is a different existence in the mission, actively helping to find it together.


    "Let''s talk about what was recorded in the last few days." Even the most complacent Jack couldn''t bear to walk in the dim and red Moon Bay for a long time, urging Ryan to read the diary quickly and provide some clues to find Leo.


    "He was in July three years ago, when the northern hemisphere entered the freezing season." Ryan didn''t have the habit of peeking at other people''s privacy. The content of Ice Prairie begins.


    Leo is a young man who likes to keep a diary every day. Sometimes he talks at length, sometimes just a few sentences. He records what happened that day and his mood changes like a running account.


    sunny 6th july


    The sky on the frozen grassland is very blue. I set foot here with old York again, hoping to catch more old two-horned snakes. Henna''s father asked me to show 10,000 star coins to prove my ability. I think I can, as long as I can catch enough two-horned snakes, it must take more than ten years. I love you, Henna.


    Leo''s handwriting is clear and brisk, proving that he is a cheerful young man.


    Auston turned a page and found the content of the seventh, eighth, and ninth days. The young man wrote a sentence or two. The process of their search for the ten-year-old two-horned snake was not smooth. The most experienced old hunter, York, caught a cold. , can''t give them more pointers.


    The lines are full of frustration.


    July 9th, light rain


    The two-horned snakes that used to be crawling all over the ground seem to be extinct now. Damn, it has been four days. We only caught four, and the oldest one is only eight years old and can only be exchanged for 500 star coins. Five hundred, what a good five hundred, but unfortunately I didn''t catch it. I discussed with Hegson about taking the risk of going to Moon Bay, but old York disagreed. But I can''t go home empty-handed, I love you, Henna.


    Hoping to find Moonrose, the brown-haired adventurer promised me a high price.


    Ryan turned a page, and Leo, who kept a diary every day, did not write for two days.


    When there is more content, it is already two days later, on July 12.


    Ryan was reading the text above, but in his calm tone was a young man full of expectations and anxiety.


    Damn Moon Bay on July 12, there is no weather to see


    Me and Hegson, Nawi, Andy, Kidwell really went through a near-death experience to get to the bottom. It''s terrible here. Kidwell was talking to me one second before, and the next second he was talking to me. He took a step back and disappeared in front of us, leaving us with only a shout. I love you Henna, may you bless me.


    After entering Moon Bay, my luck improved. I caught two rose lizards, and if I get another one, I will have 5,000 star coins! ! !


    Because of the poor light here, Leo''s handwriting became blurred, and when he turned another page, two "roses" fell into Auston''s hands.


    Auston looked at the two "roses" and said softly, "Leo loves Henna very much."


    Allston leaned on Ryan''s shoulder to get a better look at the contents of the diary. Ryan naturally tilted his head and kissed his hair, "Henna loves him too."


    Continuing to look through the diary, there are only two days left, which means that this young man named Leo has the last two days left in the world.


    July 13 is still a day when the weather conditions are still invisible


    It should be the thirteenth, I don''t know if the sun is rising or setting, just pretend it''s the thirteenth, it''s still the day I miss Henna, we lost another companion, he was bitten by a rock scorpion and twitched I fell down in front of me, I thought, I should turn around and leave, let''s go home. In another day, I''ll be ready to go home.


    sky!


    Henna, you know what I found, a huge bush of moon roses, they are in the cracks of the abyss, I lie on the edge of the cracks as if I can touch them, I swear, only a little more than a meter away, I should be able to take them home.


    Ryan''s slightly low voice matched Leo''s words to show everyone Leo''s new discoveries!


    Without pausing, Auston went on to read the last day.


    July 14 is sure to be a sunny day


    I''m going to pick moonlight roses, take them home, 10,000 star coins are waving to me. Henna, wait for me to come home.


    The diary came to an abrupt end after this day. ,


    "That''s the content of the last few days. Let''s take a look at the annex and we should be able to find further clues." Ryan closed the diary with a bit of disappointment, clenched Auston''s hand, and never wanted to let go.


    Everyone: "..."


    We want to know the contents of the diary, but we don''t want to see you read one by one!


    Consider singletons, ok?


    "What''s wrong with everyone?" Ryan, who unconsciously showed his affection, didn''t know everyone''s complicated feelings.


    The same is true for Auston, who has no effective understanding of other people''s emotions. He glanced at everyone, "Action."


    "Yes!"


    Derrick & Harriet & Jack stood up suddenly, with their heels together, and raised their right hand to salute. Fan Yanting took a step slower, but quickly caught up with his friends. After speaking, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, a heart full of question marks sank a little, he... Did he neglect something.


    Don''t have any hesitation when you have agreed to take action. Soon Fan Yanting found a clue ten meters away from their resting place. He half-knelt on the ground and probed into the crack. There was a thriving clump of moonlight roses in the place, and this was what Leo had seen three years ago. At the edge of the crevice, there are fixed trekking spikes to which a wear-resistant climbing rope is attached.


    The few people who heard the news looked inward, and Ryan said, "Bring it up."


    "Okay." Fan Yanting said, "I mentioned it, don''t be afraid when you see something later."


    Harriet pouted, "Do you think we are fragile people?"


    Well, obviously not, all the soldiers present are battle-hardened soldiers, and they have seen all the disgusting corpses.


    Fan Yanting dragged the rope upwards, the weight below was not a second, and he would not see any terrifying corpses. Soon, the rope was pulled up, and an arm came up at the same time, fingers, palms, wrists, forearms... There are no more from the elbows, and the bones will never say to the beloved girl again - I Love you.


    Ryan looked at the bones on the ground and found a silver bracelet from the tattered sleeve. There was a silver piece in the shape of a meniscus on the bracelet. The word "Henna" was written on the silver piece. This was the amulet.


    "That''s him, the man we''re looking for," Lane said.


    "Isn''t it too cruel for us to take this hand back to that girl?" After a while, Fan Yanting couldn''t help breaking the silence of everyone.


    "If you can''t see the body, you can still have some thoughts." Harriet also has a sensual side as a woman.


    "It''s just an illusion, she should face reality and find happiness again." Auston said something cruel, but people who are alive always have to look forward. He looked at Ryan, life is too short, and we should pay attention to the existing moments. Every moment.


    Ryan untied the climbing rope on the hand bone and took off the silver amulet, "Bringing the amulet back is equivalent to telling her that Leo has died, and the hand bone will make it form one with the master. Overall."


    After finishing speaking, Ryan threw his hand bones into the gap, and soon disappeared into the darkness without even a sound of falling. Leo loves Henna, and his soul should have floated by Henna''s side.


    Ryan stuffed the amulet bracelet, diary, and pen into the bag, but instead of putting on the backpack, he threw it on the ground. Before everyone could react, he grabbed the climbing rope and jumped into the gap.


    Auston: "Ryan!"


    Lying on the edge of the gap, he looked inward, and saw that Ryan was digging up the clump of moonlight roses. This moonlight rose has grown here for a long time. A big bunch.


    Ryan: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Seeing Ryan, who dared to use his hands to dig a hole despite the danger, the rope was wrapped around his waist, Auston felt that his heart was about to stop beating. Many times, he had seen and experienced many moments of life and death. , he can always face it calmly and calmly, but this time, he couldn''t calm down.


    Feeling that he couldn''t breathe, he took off the mask to let more air into his lungs, holding his breath and not dare to make any noise to distract Ryan.


    After seeing the face behind Auston''s mask, Fan Yanting stared blankly at the other friends, who nodded solemnly.


    Fan Yanting: "!!!"


    Fan Yanting: "???"


    All the strangeness he now understands, all understands! He remembered that after successfully lurking the Zerg and blowing up the Zerg hatching nest, he triumphed, and was summoned by the general. There were other people on the spot, and the environment was noisy.


    This voice was imprinted in his mind, and he could dream for many days that General Auston was the idol of the entire Golden Crusade, the male **** in his dreams.


    And now...


    Fan Yanting stood stiffly on the spot, he, he... how many stupid things he has done these days, making the general laugh T^T, he lost face.


    "Why, why didn''t you tell me?" Fan Yanting asked in a choked voice.


    Jack reluctantly patted his shoulder, "You''re amazing too." Within six days, the general took off his mask not only once, but Fan Yanting was stunned and never saw this miraculous physique. "The general is very kind and won''t mind."


    Fan Yanting pointed his finger aggrievedly, and he hadn''t done this since he was an adult.


    "I, I, I..." I couldn''t say why for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, Harriet has done the same stupid things as you." Derrick used the examples around him to enlighten Fan Yanting.


    Harriet shouted unhappily: "Hey, hey, I won''t mention it."


    Fan Yanting felt a little more comfortable.


    They are not worried at all about Ryan in the abyss crack. This gentle man is powerful, so powerful that he seems to have no upper limit. How can he not pick a bunch of moonlight roses? That is to rely on strong capital, not aimless.


    Auston is concerned.


    In just ten minutes, Ryan uprooted the Moonlight Rose and threw the whole plant upwards, "Catch it!"


    Auston was quick-witted and quickly caught the rose, while Ryan stomped on the crack wall with his feet and leaped, almost reaching the ground at the same time as the rose. The moment he landed, he was slapped by Auston, not directly on the cheek, but gently slapped his neck with a shave. Ryan looked up and saw Auston''s face was ashen, a seriousness he had never seen before. Knowing that he had acted recklessly just now, he said decisively, "I''m sorry, I made you worry."


    Auston was so angry that he didn''t want to speak, he put on his mask with a cold snort, and turned around holding a large bunch of rooted moonlight roses. like a penalty

 Chapter 34： A bush of moon roses (2)

    .


    "Let''s go." Auston ordered without any hesitation.


    "Yes!" The four responded quickly, picked up the backpack and moved forward decisively, and Derrick gave Ryan a self-seeking look when he left.


    Ryan: "..." He was wrong, he shouldn''t risk his life for the Moonlight Rose, and in the future, even if he has to take the risk, he will be in a place where Auston can''t see.


    He quickly picked up the backpack and followed Auston, "I will definitely think twice in the future, and I will never make fun of my life. I just made sure that the climbing nails and climbing ropes are firm, so I dare to go down. , I''m not kidding about my life. Trust me, Auston. Also, sorry for worrying you."


    Auston was in a chaotic mood. He thought about a lot. He thought of his mother lying weak on the hospital bed when he was a child, of his father''s empty and blank expression sitting beside the hospital bed, of his father''s whole spirit after losing his mother. , thinking that there is only one person in the empty big house... After experiencing possession, he can''t stand the loss. When he thinks that Leo died because of picking moonlight roses, the moment Ryan jumped into the crack, the air in his lungs suddenly Being pulled away, the whole person is numb like an electric shock! Even now, his legs are still vain.


    He bit his lower lip and suddenly turned around and crashed into Ryan''s arms. Ryan was stunned, and hugged Auston with open arms, all in silence.


    A minute or two passed.


    "Let go of me." Auston''s voice was muffled.


    Ryan was a little reluctant.


    Allston said, "You crushed my flower."


    Only then did Ryan release reluctantly, "It won''t be broken, the vitality of the moonlight rose is tenacious, it can survive for more than ten years as long as the flower branches are cut off properly. A symbol of eternal love."


    "You said it." Auston pushed Ryan away, turned and continued to walk forward, looking at him carefully, the tips of his ears were a little red.


    Ryan grinned and took a few quick steps to walk side by side with Auston.


    The other few had already walked forward wisely, leaving alone time for the top boss and the newcomers on the Xingtian Ship, and it would definitely be the best for the subordinates to be like them!


    Lane''s estimate was correct. Two kilometers away was the center of Moon Bay. A huge plastic basket was placed there without any backpacks. They were the first batch, but not the first few. When Ryan and Auston arrived, they saw Derrick and Jack confronting Cage and Sera. Sera had lived in the wild for six days. His eyes were frighteningly bright, and when Ryan appeared, he looked straight at Ryan, obviously leaning on the cliff, but with a condescending look down, he raised his head arrogantly, as if he was looking at a poor, He was playing with the ants struggling with the applause.


    "Ryan Smith." Serra twitched the corners of her lips and smiled contemptuously, "Ha."


    Auston, wearing a uniform and a face mask, shouted: "Sera."


    Sera sneered again and again, "Soldier, is my name yours?"


    The four of Derrick looked at Sierra strangely, and Ryan raised the corners of his mouth, his joy beyond words.

 Chapter 35： Destroy wishful thinking (1)

    Moon Bay is an east-west grand canyon, but its center is not as simple as walking 90 kilometers from the east or 90 kilometers from the west. According to geographic surveying and mapping, its center is at 121.2943 degrees east longitude and 31.1430 degrees north latitude in the northern hemisphere of B612. The location, no matter which entry point you walk past, there is not much cheap to take.


    According to Ryan''s calculation, who had done a lot of work in the early stage, entering from the 13th entry point is the optimal path. Now they are standing in the center of Moon Bay, and seeing the big plastic basket standing in the center, Ryan suspects that it was moved from the kitchen, because he has seen three or four tons of cauliflower in such a basket in the kitchen...


    In front of the basket, Cage from the second squad of the Mecha Combat Team stood there with arms folded. Three meters away from Cage, Sera, like a porcelain doll that could be broken at any time, was sitting on the cliff. He didn''t understand the weirdness in the eyes of Derrick''s four people. He just felt that the joy on Ryan''s face was very dazzling. .


    Sera looked at Ryan mockingly, and said to Cage, "Cage, you didn''t say that Ryan couldn''t get through ten rounds under your hands."


    Cage, who is 1.97 meters tall and half a head taller than Ryan, suppressed the irritability in his heart and looked at Ryan who was rumored to be short and small. Ryan was not skinny. On the contrary, he was a tall and well-proportioned young man. Probably because of his oriental blood, he with black hair looked younger than his actual age.


    Cage and Sera have been in the center of Moon Bay for more than six days. Sera''s body can''t stand the low temperature of the ice grassland, but he insists that he doesn''t want to leave the grassland. He wants to go to the center of Moon Bay and listen to everyone who comes. The people who came here talked about Ryan''s tragic state, so he seemed to have seen with his own eyes the miserable appearance of Ryan being pressed to the ground and being beaten countless times. Every time he thought of this scene, Sera would be hyperactive, and an abnormal expression appeared on his face. Thin red.


    Sierra was ill. Before the second sunset of the competition, his body temperature began to rise. He is not a warrior, and he is not suitable for coming to the icy grassland with harsh climate, and he should not come to Moon Bay.


    Sera urged, "Cage do it, kill him, kill him!"


    "According to the military code on the Xingtian Ship, those who kill their comrades will be sent to a military court." Auston said in a deep voice, he was not fighting for Ryan, but warned Sera, don''t make mistakes, and work together For six years'' sake, he didn''t want to see Serra make mistakes again and again.


    Sera swept the soldier holding a bunch of moonlight roses with contempt. The color of the flowers was too dazzling. He looked away at Ryan in disgust. He stuck out his tongue and licked his chapped lips, itching in his throat. , but he refrained from coughing, "It turns out that Ryan came here all the way relying on his teammates. It''s really amazing. Cage, don''t start too hard, haha, give him a treat."


    Cage was not as relaxed as Serra thought. His heart kept sinking. The sultry bottom couldn''t make him feel warm at all. He felt cold behind his back. Sera is a specialist in mecha repairing and manufacturing, and doesn''t know what it means for the first team to enter the center.


    This means that the team''s compatibility is very strong. The team members make up for each other''s shortcomings and cooperate tacitly. They are invincible and invincible all the way. There is definitely no one person who is the shortcoming of this team.


    There must be a large number of camp badges in their backpacks. It is impossible to hide in the dark and fish in troubled waters. There is only an active attack and constant attack.


    In such a team, it is impossible to win by lying down, and anyone who touches the fish will slow down the team''s speed.


    Cage''s delay in moving aroused Sera''s dissatisfaction, "Why do you hesitate, a newcomer, you didn''t say that you love me and would do anything for me, that''s what you promised me? Ha ha, the murderous comrade meeting. Military court? No need to worry at all, I, Sierra Bromfield, is a disciple of Master McAryan, an intermediate engineer of the Imperial Research Institute, a master mecha restorer of the Empire, and a direct descendant of the Bromfield family. Descendants, letting a person disappear on the Xingtian Ship is just a matter of raising your hand, not to mention that the military court will not find you, even Auston can''t say a ''no''."


    Auston''s face sinks like water, this is no longer a man threatening him, but a challenge to the majesty of the entire Xingtian Ship and the entire Golden Crusade!


    Derrick looked at each other in dismay. Sera''s tone was really big. Does he know who the soldier standing in front of him is? Out of his mouth, Xing Tianjian doesn''t need such talents at all.


    "Hurry up and let him recognize who he really is, but he''s just a fool who is not as good as me in mecha and not as strong as my men." Sera''s eyes widened, watching Cage make his move expectantly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ryan smiled. He walked out of the team and nodded towards Cage politely and politely. The smile on his face was decent. After many days of survival in the wild, he was described as embarrassed, but it did not affect his calm momentum in the slightest. The pale face, the abnormal flushing on the cheeks, the chapped lips, the bloodshot eyes, and the dark blue eyes were immediately dwarfed by Sera, and there was no comparison at all. Sera, who realized this, stiffened his back, and his self-esteem made him straighten his weak spine. He took a breath to make himself look nobler and better than Ryan. He is the Bromfield family, the six major families of the empire. A direct descendant, his ancestor was one of the nine generals who followed Qin Feng Anderson the Great. Lane has nothing, but was born as a vegetable-growing scumbag.


    "Please."


    Ryan didn''t even look at the arrogance and arrogance that Serra was insisting on, and was bluffing like a child calling for his parents to support him. He made a gesture of invitation and asked Cage to come from the basket, rather than being in a suitable place, so that Sierra could see clearly that he could crush anyone with force as long as he wanted.


    Cage, whose eyes were obscure, looked at Sierra, who was looking at him excitedly, constantly urging him to move forward, killing Ryan, killing Ryan, killing Ryan...


    "No, no, don''t kill him." Seeing Cage walking towards Ryan, the excited Sierra stopped him from killing him. His bright eyes showed the joy that was about to be satisfied, "Don''t kill him, abolish him, and interrupt him. Spine, destroy his spinal nerves, I want him to lie in bed forever in the future, watching me and Auston be together happily, haha, and he has nothing, nothing."


    "Sierra!" This was Auston''s third warning, but it was only three, and it was also the last. He closed his eyes in disappointment, and when he returned to the Xingtian Ship, he would do business. Originally, it was just to terminate the external employment contract between Sera and Xing Tianjian. Now he will send Sera to the Arbitration Institute of the Mecha Repairer. For Serra''s contribution to Xing Tianjing and to himself, he will send the other party to a military court.


    Sera roared, "Don''t call my name out of your mouth, stupid dirty soldier, you don''t deserve it."


    Fan Luanting, a member of the four-person team on the set board, muttered dissatisfiedly, "Does he always think of soldiers like this?"


    This small whisper was actually heard by Sierra, and he snorted coldly, "If it wasn''t for Auston, I would have come to the Xingtian Ship full of stinky sweat? All rude soldiers, uneducated, uninteresting, low-level, Nasty, disgusting, taxpayers pay so much to feed you useless bugs, only Auston is special, he''s perfect like an angel."


    "Damn it!" Harriet couldn''t help cursing. If it weren''t for these stinky soldiers, who would guard the country. Every inch of the border of the empire is filled with the blood, tears and sweat of the soldiers!


    Auston''s gaze at Sera was extremely indifferent, but Sera didn''t know it, and he urged Cage to act quickly.


    "What the **** is Cage, why do you want to listen to a lunatic?" Fan Luanting didn''t want to say Sierra''s name anymore, and felt disgusted.


    Jack said: "Cage and Sera came from the same star field. Cage said it was fate, and he wanted to pursue Sera." But the arrogant and indifferent Sera did not think of ordinary Cage, just put him As a servant who can be dispatched at will, Jack heard that there was a problem with Cage''s Hornet. He asked Sierra ten times, and it was good to get a response. Even so, Cage was so happy as if he had never been in love. Maotou boy, can''t wait to turn around in circles.


    "Oh, fate could have been a good start. That''s how Connor''s "Goodbye After Parting", "Rainbow", and "Apple Paradise" were written." Fan Yanting looked at Sierra, and then at the silent Cage, Forget it, they don''t deserve Connor''s lofty love.


    The set boards were talking, and the protagonists were not idle at all. After Cage struggled repeatedly for a while, his reason was still defeated by love. He shot, hoping that the unexpected attack would bring Ryan down at once.


    The corners of Ryan''s lips curved slightly. His actions were very inconsistent with everyone''s logic. He even stood there motionless, seeing that Cage''s fist was about to come up.


    Auston stared at the two of them closely, the set board stopped talking, and Sera also watched, her bloodshot eyes redder from excitement.


    The result of the battle between Cage and Ryan was both expected and unexpected. It was expected that Ryan would definitely win. This was the subconscious thought of everyone except Sierra; Only one move was used to subdue Cage. This is one of the masters of the mecha combat team. He is slightly inferior to Jack, but only a few.


    He was subdued by Ryan in one move!


    Derrick & Harriet & Fan Lianting & Jack simultaneously made a sound, "Hi."


    There was joy in Auston''s eyes, while Sera was still out of the situation, the excitement in his eyes stopped abruptly, he was stunned, and he never thought that Cage would lose and lose so quickly, "How is it possible?! Ryan It''s just logistics, he''s just a recruit in the mecha repair department. Cage bastard, trash, get up and fight!"


    Amidst Sera''s shouts, Cage fell to his knees, clutching his stomach in pain, and beside him stood the unhurt, calm and calm Ryan.


    Go back two minutes in time.


    Cage rushed to Ryan, his eyes fixed on Ryan, his brain was running fast, and his years of military career taught him how to start to subdue the enemy faster, where it would be more painful, and where it could be fatal. Hesitating, struggling frantically between being killed and maimed.


    While hesitating, the calm Ryan made his heart cloudy and panic.


    Why is Ryan still not moving? Why can he still laugh? Doesn''t he know that I''m about to rush over? Is he fearless, or does he have the self-knowledge to choose to give up?


    Facts have proved that masters should not have too many concerns and too much thinking during a duel.


    Cage didn''t have to hesitate at all. Ryan burst out with a powerful and terrifying power as he approached, and every muscle in his body was mobilized in an instant. That short period of time and that fast movement became a reality in Cage''s eyes. Frame by frame in slow motion¡ªLane spreads his legs in a lunge, punches with his right hand, pulls his right arm back, and slams a punch that hits his soft stomach hard.


    It turned out that a powerful attack does not need to consider the part of the hit, it will still give the enemy a fatal blow. Cage felt that his internal organs suddenly shrank to one piece and then bounced back quickly. Tick ??tock drop. Cage''s knees went uncontrollably weak and fell to the ground.


    This is such a powerful self-control and explosive ability, it is no wonder that the set board watching the game emits an incredible "his" at the same time.


    Ryan squatted down beside Cage slowly, and patted the opponent''s shoulder with his right hand. Cage''s body reacted with stress, and he fell to the ground in fright.


    Ryan: "..." It''s really not necessary.


    "As a true warrior, you should fight for justice in your heart." Ryan said, "According to Serra''s orders, is this the justice in your heart?"


    Cage lay on the ground and screamed, but he loved him. On their barren planet (within the radiation range of the strength of the Bromfield family), the outstanding Sierra was their hero. He never said that, youth is ignorant I fell in love with Sera during the period, and when I saw the real person, the fiery love had an outlet to vent.


    Ryan shook his head, stood up and walked towards Sierra, who subconsciously wanted to hide back, but his strong self-esteem prevented him from escaping. Ryan walked steadily to Serra''s side, his eyes were always peaceful, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth, which in Serra''s view was the show off and provocation of the winner.


    "Do you think you''ve beaten Cage, and it''s great to have a great force value?" Sera pretended to be calm, and he said with a sneer, "This just proves that you''re a warrior who has all the force but no brains, and will never be worthy of Oss. Dayton. For Auston''s sake, you should let him go, give him freedom, and he should be with a good person, who is not just his business partner, but who can help him reach the top of his life."


    "Like you?" Ryan tilted his head and looked at Sierra with a grin.


    Serra straightened his hair on the sideburns and stood up with his vain legs while supporting the cliff. He raised his chin, arrogantly as always, "Yes, it''s me, it can only be me!"


    Ryan thought it was ridiculous, "Why?" Who gave him such strong confidence?


    "I am far more accomplished than you in mecha repairing and manufacturing." Serra has this confident capital, and his road to higher education is the invincible road to the first place, and he entered the empire with the first place in the entire empire. At the Military University, he became a student majoring in the core professional mecha manufacturing and repairing. His admissions scores have been unbeatable so far. He became a third-level mecha repairer before the age of thirty-five. He should have six years of working hours to be able to take the fourth-level test. It was Master McAar who made him break the test, and he became a master at the age of 39... and so on, he Not excellent, who is excellent.


    Ryan chuckled, "You are indeed excellent, but there must be a limit to your pride, you can''t be conceited."


    "What are you going to do?" Sierra''s voice changed a bit.


    Ryan said, "Teach you how to be a man."


    The gentle young man became a devil in Serra''s eyes, a devil who chokes his throat with his hands while talking and laughing. His well-jointed hand could snap off his neck with just a little force, but it was only lightly touching it, but it made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Ryan said, "Remember this hand, it''s my Ryan''s hand."


    He suddenly got close to some of Serra''s ears and whispered something in his ear. Sera''s eyes opened wider and wider, her lips trembled slightly, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    The group of four on the background board looked at General Auston hesitantly. General, please give a response. The more silent you are, the more powerful the outbreak will be. Ryan, you are finished.


    "No, it''s impossible." Sera said with a trembling voice, "This is the core technology, how do you know?"


    The core concept of the mecha nerve center that Ryan mentioned, he only saw some of it in the teacher''s notes. When he saw the tip of the iceberg, he felt that the core technology was as vast as the sea and as mysterious as the universe. From the conception of mecha and the birth of the first mecha, the core technology of mecha has been in use for more than 700 years and has never changed. Master Macya has always wanted to make a breakthrough, and he did not hesitate to break the mechanical structure and propose a biological mecha However, he only succeeded a little, and never broke through the idea of ??Anderson the Great. Sera heard from the teacher that in a sense, Master McAye still failed, and the master did not break through the technology of his predecessors.


    Ryan has let go of the hand that was choking Sera''s throat. He took a step back and said with a smile, "Nothing is impossible. You think you can beat me on a mecha? No, you are wrong." He accidentally saw the core idea, which inspired him to work hard for his dream.


    Sera squirmed his lips, and he retorted, "No, it''s impossible, how would you know, what you said is false." Ryan only mentioned a little bit, but Sera understood from what he knew, what he said was correct.


    Ryan shrugged indifferently, "You can ask your teacher."


    "No, no, you''re an idiot, you''re not worthy of Auston." Sera didn''t want to admit his failure, his heart was overturned, and the most confident field collapsed.


    "Shh." Ryan raised a finger to his mouth and said with a chuckle, "You''re an adult, be sensible."


    Ryan is so stingy. Sera said that he is very good in mecha. Only the excellent self is worthy of Auston. No, there are the best on the excellent, and he is the one who accounts for the "best". Ryan Smith, the only person standing beside Auston can be him. He just wants to crush the other party in the manufacture and repair of mechas that Sera is proud of, and give him some time to test his qualifications. He will not be worse than Sera... No, he will be stronger and go farther than Sera. Far.


    He wanted to hit Serra further and completely destroy his feelings for Auston. But when he thought about it, Ryan was not convinced. He didn''t want Serra to see his lover, so he didn''t tell Serra that the person he wanted to see was right in front of him.


    Ryan wants to hide Auston in a beautiful sun room and make him all kinds of delicious food, such as a plate of fresh creamy strawberries, a plate of beautiful ones, and a basket of all kinds of snacks - strawberry daifuku, strawberry Yogurt, strawberry mousse cake, strawberry nougat, strawberry milk tea, strawberry jam, strawberry everything¡­


    Auston, who was holding a large bouquet of moonlight roses, walked over and stood beside Ryan, who had a strawberry recipe boiling in his mind, and stood side by side with him. Auston stuffed the roses into Ryan''s arms, and he took off the mask when he was empty-handed in Sera''s puzzled eyes. His iconic smile that was in line with social expectations and just right disappeared, and he took off the mask. , showing indifference and alienation, this is the expression he most wants to keep.


    Sera yelled in horror, "No, no, impossible, no no no..."


    "Sierra, you violated the rules of the game and the military regulations." Auston said, "Xing Tianjian will not keep you anymore."


    As Serra, who was struck by lightning, begged, "Oston, don''t do this, I''m leaving, who will repair Code Zero for you. I''m the best mecha repairer, and no one knows Code Zero better than me. Don''t chase me. Go, can you stay with me, you are the light in my life, without you, my life is too boring, no one speaks to me as gently as you, what would I do without you."


    Auston shook his head and sighed indistinctly, "Sierra, we talked before, and then I said, what you love is my appearance, never the real me."


    "Who said no!" Sera retorted, "your strength, your perfection, your good looks, your calmness, your invincibility, these are all you, and I love them all."


    "These are just what you see, just what I want to show." Auston is a strong man, but he also has a weak side, and it is Ryan who supports his weak, gray sky.


    "No, no, it''s impossible." Sera didn''t admit it. He would never admit that the person he loved was flawed.


    Ryan held Auston to stop him from saying, "Don''t talk to him, let''s go." He was always worried about Auston''s body, although Auston repeatedly emphasized that the residual Zerg toxin in his body can only be ignored Not counting 20%, but Ryan is not at ease. If Auston can rest and reduce physical consumption, he will never be allowed to move more.


    Auston looked at Ryan, the smile in his eyes drove away the indifference, he nodded, "Yeah."


    Sera watched Ryan and Auston turn and leave. He was dazed and overwhelmed, feeling that his breath followed the smile in Auston''s eyes.


    He stumbled forward, raised his hand to catch his dream, but found that it was so out of reach that he thought he could get it by beckoning.


    Aren''t perfect people supposed to be together...


    He felt empty under his vain feet, his whole body began to fall, he felt his wrists being grabbed, he heard Cage''s anxious cry, he woke up, he found himself hanging in the crack of the abyss, and the abyss was under his feet.


    Sera panicked, he cried helplessly, and screamed for Cage to pull himself up, he struggled desperately, trying to grab Cage''s arm with both hands, and crawled along the arm to the ground . The **** match, the **** Xingtianship, the **** Golden Crusade, the **** Ryan, disrupted his life.


    "Help me." Sera cried out in tears.


    Cage firmly grasped the edge of the crack with one hand, and dragged the struggling Sera with the other, "Sera, don''t move, I''ll throw you up, don''t move, cough." He should be fine with the injury. Lie down to rest, but seeing Sera fell into the abyss crack, he rushed out without thinking. Fortunately, he caught Sera.


    Sera cried, "Hurry up, you move fast, trash, why are you so useless."


    Cage laughed miserably, and the muscles in his arms applauded, pulling up Sera slowly and laboriously as a buffer. Cage''s facial muscles were ferocious, his blue veins burst out, and his fingers gripping the edge of the crack turned white due to the force, almost embedded in the rock.


    "Ah!" He burst out with strength and threw Sera out, onto his head. Cage smiled contentedly, and he said softly, "Don''t be afraid, Sera, just step on my head and you can go up."


    Sera yelled in panic, "Why are you so useless, why don''t you just throw me up there!"


    Harriet, who came to drag him, rolled his eyes annoyed, "That''s because he''s exhausted, Sera, you''re such a messy bastard, you don''t know that moving around will save you. Do people bring a lot of stress?"


    "You!" Sera was angry, when did the little soldier dare to talk to himself like this!


    Harriet cut, as she was used to.


    Sera stepped on Cage''s head and climbed up. In a panic, he even stepped on Cage''s fingers. Those four fingers were overwhelmed and could not hold on any longer. Cage closed his eyes calmly, he knew that he was going to die, so be it, he gave up the struggle. The fall stopped abruptly, he opened his eyes, saw Ryan''s face, and he was pulled up by Ryan.


    What happened next was like a revolving lantern. Sera was frightened repeatedly. After being pulled up, the fever intensified, and he began to talk nonsense. He was far from the master image he tried to maintain. Cage was knocked down by Ryan with one move, and he was injured and rushed out to save Sera. His face turned golden as if the oil was running out. The two must be treated as soon as possible. Auston immediately called for rescue through the rescue satellite. The rescue arrived within five minutes, and when this happened, Auston had to leave.


    Although Ryan was reluctant to leave Auston, he was even more reluctant to let Auston eat and sleep with him. He walked over and gave the moonlight rose to Auston, and quickly kissed Auston on the face under the cover of flowers. My dear, this shy young man immediately reddened his ears uncomfortably, "Go back and have a good rest, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Auston didn''t expect there would be another farewell kiss, and immediately his heart was beating wildly overwhelmed. He remembered the way his parents farewell kiss, but in the crowd and so many eyes watching, he couldn''t return as intimately as his mother could. Kiss back, can only hold the rose stiff in place.


    "General, let''s go." The rescue team shouted.


    Auston said calmly: "Okay, let''s go." He took a deep look at Ryan and gave the kiss back.


    Watching Auston leave with the rescue team until everyone disappeared into the sky, Ryan was disappointed for a long time.


    Fan Yanting bumped Ryan''s shoulder and said excitedly: "It''s so exciting, you and the general are actually husband and wife, oh oh oh oh, what kind of fairy match is this. One is the youngest general in the empire, who leads an army of millions. The general; a little soldier who climbed all the way from the kitchen, is looked down upon everywhere. Ouch, ooh, Connor should write a novel like this, I have already thought of the name, and it''s called "My Husband Is Assigned by the State."


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Ryan: "My cousin probably doesn''t want to use relatives as a prototype to write a novel. If he does, I''ll go to Xingxing and post a short video of him picking his feet."


    Fan Yanting: "!!" What did he hear, please say it again loudly! He trembled as if he had Parkinson''s, a disease that had not been completely cured until the interstellar age, "Who is your cousin?!"


    "Connor Smith." Ryan found pleasure in Fan Luanting, "Aunt Peggy is my mother''s sister." The two sisters married a man named Smith at the same time, but Uncle Smith was not as good as Smith''s father, Auntie After the divorce, he lived with his cousin and sister''s family.


    Fan Yanting clutched his chest and staggered back two steps, staring blankly at the sky, blankly at the ground, blankly at Ryan, and suddenly he shouted loudly, the volume was loud enough to make people within a kilometer The rose lizard was frightened away, "Ahhhhh!!"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Fan Yanting: "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Derrick & Harriet & Jack glared at Ryan, Ryan touched his nose embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I should talk about it later."


    Fan Yanting: "Ah ah ah ah!!"


    He can''t do anything other than scream, oh my god, thank you so much for making him decide to attack Ryan so he can see baby Connor''s brother, he''s going to touch Ryan... this hand, Connor Na touched it; this head, Connor touched; this shoulder, Connor touched... Woohoo, he felt Connor from Ryan''s body, he was going to die of happiness.


    Ryan caused Ryan to be responsible. He found himself a big pendant that giggled from time to time. Although this pendant was very serious when it was serious, and he had to give himself all the "roses" he found, Ryan was not happy.


    He was unhappy, so he pressed Fan Yanting to the ground and prepared to let his brain rub against the ground to calm down.


    Fan Yanting smiled and said, "When Ryan and your brothers were fighting, did you just press Connor like this? Surely yes, oh, I have experienced the same thing as Connor, I''m going to die of happiness~~~"


    The tilde shook Ryan with chills, and he decisively let go of Fan Luanting, "Don''t do this, if you calm down, I can take you to see your cousin after the cruise." Unable to bear it, he decided to sell the watch elder brother.


    Fan Yanting, who was lying on the ground, covered his face with his hands, and shyly let out a weird laugh, "Hehehe, hehehe, hehehe..."


    Standing on the side, Harriet couldn''t help itching her feet, she really wanted to kick her and turn Fan Luanting into a star in the sky.


    Fortunately, the seventh day of the competition has come.


    At seven in the morning at B612 time, Ryan and Derrick discussed whether to complete the task ten hours earlier and put the package in the basket. The rose lizards within six kilometers of the center have been caught by them who stayed nearby, and they will not be "refreshed" in a short time. The things in their bags can definitely pass the game according to a few old players. Need to spend more here.


    "We won anyway, let''s go back." Harriet was so disgusted that she didn''t even want to raise her hand to touch her forehead. It was definitely a big oil field and a smoggy place, just look at her teammates. "When you go back, you can have a hot bath, hot dishes, soft bedding, and a constant indoor temperature..."


    "Let it go!" The other four said in unison.


    It was so loud to frighten the small team that came to the center point after exhaustion. Well, I thought that I had "sacrificed" one person to come first, but it was hard enough to find that someone came first. When they found out that they were guarding the center point was the Ryan team that was stirring up the storm in the confrontation, their hearts were even more bitter, and the team leader of only four people immediately became bitter, like swallowing Huanglian alive.


    Several people looked at each other with similar expressions, became vigilant, and did their last dying struggle. There is absolutely no coward on the Xingtian Ship who will be defeated without a fight!


    Ryan smiled at them, and the four-person team took a step back, for fear that the bulldozer would suddenly rush over on a whim. Ryan was no longer synonymous with thin and small in their hearts. After updating the vocabulary in their hearts, Ryan was posted. On the bulldozer, the devil, the devil, the smiling tiger, the terrifying mysterious oriental man... Whoever said that Ryan was thin and small would fall down when he pushed him, and they would blow up that man''s head.


    "They''re very nervous." Fan Luanting poked Harriet''s arm and spoke to her.


    Harriet yawned and said, "If I were on the opposite side of Ryan, I''d be nervous too."


    Fan Luanting thought about Ryan''s terrifying strength, and nodded vigorously, "Yes." Ryan had achieved such terrifying individual strength through personal training. He must produce a training course and sell it online. The absolute sales volume is minute by minute. billions.


    They were packing up to put their packages in the basket, and the foursome were watching them carefully in the distance.


    "Boss, what are they doing? Why don''t they rush over?"


    "Yeah, my muscles are tight and my arms are sore."


    "It''s not that they will never let go of any badges, but we have a lot."


    "Shut up!" the captain growled, "they have handed in the mission."


    Everyone who is preparing for the battle of life and death, "..." Hey, come back, we are so tired.


    Ryan threw the backpack into the basket first, followed by Derrick and Jack, and the slowest being Fan Luanting and Harriet. As soon as the backpack was placed in the basket, a metal basket fell from a height of more than 200 meters, and there was no need to climb up. The headquarters prepared an "elevator" for them, although it was a bit crude and there was no safety guarantee. A little, but definitely saves time and effort.


    The airflow in the Moon Bay Canyon is chaotic, and it is impossible to fly, so it is possible to install an "elevator".


    The five of them got on the simple elevator, and Ryan looked at the sky above Moon Bay with a smile, and would be able to go back soon. Fan Yanting, the large pendant, stayed beside him and smiled at the group of four who were close to the basket, "Why don''t you put your backpacks in quickly, the nine of you will go for a walk."


    The group of four clutched their backpacks and sadly found that the deterrent power of Ryan and the other five was too strong. The leader of the foursome shook his head, "Thanks, let''s wait, see you on the Xingtian ship."


    "Goodbye!" Fan Yanting waved his hand.


    The group of four looked up and watched the simple elevator lift into the air. After a long time, one of them said, "Ryan also waved at us. He looks different from the rumored, very gentle."


    "Laughing is very handsome, not scary at all."


    The chief said silently, "But he is a master."


    Everyone nodded, and the master with a gentle smile was still a master.


    When they got to the ground, they saw the desert in the transition zone. The cold and biting wind of the icy grassland rushed towards them with sand, welcoming them warmly. After not staying here for long, the rescue plane took them to the command center. After gathering nearly 200 people, the airship took off, flew from the northern hemisphere to the southern hemisphere, and returned to the Xingtian Ship.


    Looking at Xing Tianship''s huge steel body, the disgraced and wounded soldiers of the airship did not jump up excitedly. They were very happy, but they didn''t even have the strength to be happy. They still had a chance to catch their breath when fighting the Zerg. In Ice Prairie & Moon Bay, they are being tested all the time.


    Exhausted, they got on the Xingtian Ship, got on the elevator, nodded goodbye and parted, returned to their respective dormitories, and simply rushed off the dust and lay down on the bed, comfortable.


    As for hot baths and hot dishes, we''ll talk about it when we wake up.


    The interrogation room inside the Xingtian Ship is no different from other places. The silver-gray walls have become unusually cold and hard because of the lack of embellishments of plants. Sera, who has been treated, has basically recovered his health. What has not recovered is his spirit, look. Facing the man opposite, numbness swept through his body.


    Seven days have passed, the competition has ended, and Ryan should have been praised.


    Ridiculously blinded by jealousy, he created a chance for Ryan to be famous. Serra adjusted her posture and sat more upright in the chair. He thought that if he was given another chance, he would not regret entering the ice prairie to participate in the competition.

 Chapter 35： Destroy Delusions (2)

    Sai, again he''ll perfect his plan and kill Ryan before he''s famous.


    Ryan¡­


    Sera shivered suddenly, he felt his breathing become short, and the hand seemed to come back.


    He looked at the expressionless man and opened his mouth to say what to do with him, Sera suddenly laughed, "I don''t accept what you said, disrupting the order of the game, violating military regulations, attempting intentional homicide, instigating others to kill, Provoking mass incidents... scoff, why don''t you call me treason! Hehe, don''t arbitrarily convict me. Auston, I''m not a soldier under your command, and I''m not under your control. After the cruise is over, I''ll let a lawyer talk to you about it. , until then I have the right to remain silent."


    Allston looked at him calmly, "There is evidence for what you have committed, and the lawyers can''t deny it. I will send all the evidence to the arbitration court, and the arbitration court will judge whether you are guilty or not. Sierra, six Over the years, we have cooperated happily. Apart from personal feelings, you and I are very good colleagues, and we have many common topics at work. But your comments on Xing Tianjian and the soldiers make me feel chills, do you disgust you so much after staying in Xing Tianjian for six years? ?"


    As the chief restorer of the Mecha Restoration Department, Serra received no less or even more respect on the Xingtian Ship than on the Imperial Research Institute. The army is a place where the strong are respected. As long as they have the ability, they can be admired and respected by countless people. Sera enjoys the worship of the soldiers very much, but he despises these rude warriors.


    Sera staggered her gaze and looked at the icy wall behind Auston, "Auston, I came here because of you, the Xingtian Ship, my sincere heart for you will never change under your repeated blows. But you are married! You are married! Married! You have betrayed our promise. You said that I would be your exclusive restorer, but what about you, you married behind my back, and married that, that ¡­¡±


    That despicable man who touched his neck with his hand!


    "Sierra, I always keep my promise. You have always been my exclusive restorer. If it wasn''t for the competition, you would still be. We are good working partners, that''s all." Auston stood up and looked down. Looking at Sera, he caught the other party''s dodging eyes, "Ryan is very good, you have actually felt it, it''s useless to deceive yourself."


    Sera''s dark green eyes lost focus for a while, and quickly returned to aloof arrogance, but his hand hanging below the table twitched his fingers nervously, as if he was about to lift the hand grabbing his neck away.


    The match was over, Ryan didn''t inflict any damage on Sierra''s body at all, but the mental impact lasted for a long time.


    Serra forced himself to calm down. When he saw Auston turned to leave, the irritability and anger that had been held in his heart broke out completely. He grabbed the cup on the table and threw it towards Auston''s back. Auston avoided it sideways.


    Serra stood up on the table, stalking her neck and shouting, "You clearly showed up, why didn''t you take off your hat and mask to let me see? Are you just watching my jokes? Haha, are you satisfied now? Now Satisfied!!"


    "But you can''t even hear my voice." Auston said without turning his head, "Ryan recognized me at a glance, on a crimson night in the icy grassland."


    Sera''s face was twisted, and her fingers supporting the table were curled up. The demon in his heart made him laugh. He sneered and said: "I installed a small thing in the nerve center of code zero, only I can repair it, and only I can disassemble it. It''s too late for you to beg me now! That Ryan! Don''t you know the nerve center, ha, you can let him do it, hahahahaha..."


    With Serra''s frantic laughter, Auston walked out without changing his pace.


    Outside the interrogation room, when he saw the general coming out, the adjutant greeted him. He was jury in the adjudication room next door. The more he listened to Serra, the more panicked his heart became, and he learned a lot of secrets... If General Auston did not like the people around him, he would He must be the first orz on the silence list. Fortunately, their general has always been a rational and calm person.


    Adjutant: "Sera is really abominable, he put something on Code Zero! General, we must sue him and let him take it down."


    Auston: "Sierra is stubborn, he won''t tear it down."


    Adjutant: "Then what?"


    "Sierra is too conceited, he is not the only good mecha repairer." There are many others.


    "General, Sera uses the power of the family, and it will not help us to send the evidence to the arbitration office." The adjutant is a little worried, this Sera is too abhorrent, and he does something on the general''s mecha. If Sera is malicious... The consequences could be disastrous.


    Auston regained his usual indifference, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, his smile was decent, and he looked gentle and easy, and in his soft voice was the majesty and irrefutable that had been in the top position for a long time, "He is the direct descendant of the Bromfield family, and I am the patriarch of the Auston family. I can use more power than him. I did not touch him. I just read on his contribution to Xing Tianjian, and this incense love has already been touched by him. Erase a little bit." If Sera moved someone who shouldn''t be moved, don''t blame him for being ruthless!


    The indifference revealed in the general''s words made the adjutant not dare to breathe.


    The arrogant Sera forgot that although he was an external employee of Xing Tianjian, his temporary post in the Mecha Repair Guild had been transferred to the Golden Crusade. Auston''s evaluation is crucial and affects all aspects of his future work and study.


    Auston raised the corner of his mouth, he just didn''t do some things, he would take into account all aspects when he did, and no one could hurt the people he valued.

 Chapter 36： two little bears

    The dormitory in the Xingtian ship has no windows. The huge warship sailing in the universe does not need to open countless windows for itself to increase lighting. Stronger, stronger, and stronger defense capabilities are the top priorities for this mobile fortress. . Ryan woke up from his sleep and looked at the silver-gray metal walls, imagining that it was a clear sky of B612 outside. There were large white clouds on the blue sky, and the birds dragged their long tail feathers into the beautiful scenery. The only moving scene.


    If there is a window, he will open a slit and let the breeze bring the curtains to float gently. The two closed curtains will be blown open by the wind, and the bright sunlight will jump in, fall on the ground, and fall on the bed. It finally fell on them who were sleeping on the bed.


    Ryan will surely reach out to catch that beam of light and deliver it to Auston.


    After thinking for a while, Ryan broke free from his fantasy. He sat up a little bit carefully and slowly, and put the pillow behind his head. Using this posture, he opened the chat software in his personal terminal. See if family members have texted him recently.


    He glanced at the time, it was only half past six in the morning. After returning to Xingtian Ship from Moon Bay yesterday, he simply washed up and took a nap. When he woke up, he checked the refrigerator full of energy, and found that there were not many ingredients, so he went to the kitchen to replenish some, and had a meal there by the way. For the late lunch, there are U167 special small fried fish, rye rice and tomato brisket pot with very good taste. Ryan, who is obsessed with Chinese food, does not like every meal is bread, hot dogs, thick soup and salad.


    After the chat software was opened, several messages poured in, trying to squeeze the C position of his line of sight.


    Dad: [Lane, Chestnut has found a girlfriend, and it will be a father when you come back. My dear son, how about you? ¡¿


    Chestnut is a pony raised by Ryan. He is three years old this year and is looking for a girlfriend.


    Mom: [Mom''s careful liver, send a photo to my mother to let her know that the careful liver has always been good. ¡¿


    Aunt Peggy: [Lane, I read on the news that your Golden Crusaders found a planet with black truffles that can cure ¦Õ3 element deficiency. Now the output is low, and you have to apply for a queue to get it. I queued up for your cousin, and it shows that it will take ten years before you can get it. Can your legion get it internally, my aunt hopes you can help and ask. ¡¿


    The asteroid U167 that Ryan previously explored on the ground has a fungus that looks exactly like black truffles deep underground. This fungus contains ¦Õ3 element, and extracting concentrated elemental synthetic medicines and injecting them into humans can effectively treat ¦Õ3 element deficiency. , this is a disease affecting human fertility, about 30% of the entire Empire''s population suffers from this disease.


    Unfortunately, cousin Connor was the one who was sick. So did Auston''s friend Blair.


    This disease will be found out at the age of 30 when the genetic adaptation is registered. Once it is found, the genetic adaptation will be eliminated. They can still have a partner, but the empire hopes that they can find a person with the same disease for marriage. Don''t delay others. The propaganda slogans are loud-sounding and tearful. In fact, the central idea is that if you can''t do it yourself, don''t delay the reproduction of the empire''s population. The Empire has also issued some implicit policies. Once a patient with ¦Õ3 element deficiency wants to marry a partner under the age of 30, he will not be able to obtain a certificate, and credit points will be deducted.


    Although there is no formal law, it is known to all that it must be followed.


    Blair has a lot of U167 black truffles. Ryan decided to go to him and ask him to help prepare the medicine. When the cruise is over, he will bring it to his cousin when he returns home. As for whether the cousin is willing to inject it, it is his idea. Cousin is an adult and an online writer, mature and full of fantasy, he can call his own future.


    After reading other messages from relatives, Ryan was about to turn off the chat software and switch to the social platform when a message popped up.


    Connor: [Tsk tsk, little rookie, you haven''t sent me a message for a long time to ask how you have improved? Don''t be complacent, you are just a relatively powerful rookie, you have not been promoted to become a falcon, you need to work harder, the elder brother has always been there, ready to answer your questions at any time. If Xiao Ryan doesn''t want to say more, my brother recommends that you read my new novel "Song of the Beacon Fire". I''m very efficient at updating it. It''s almost two hundred chapters, so I decided to finish it within two thousand chapters. ¡¿


    Ryan: [¡­]


    Connor: [Are you awake? ! ¡¿


    Ryan: [This should be my question to you, why are you awake so early? ¡¿


    Connor: [I haven''t slept yet. ¡¿


    Ryan: [Staying up late will make you bald. ¡¿


    Connor: [Don''t worry, I have booked the latest hair growth and hair care beauty package. I want to order a cigarette. When writing reaches a bottleneck, I need to think. You can talk to me. Ps: Go to my novel as soon as possible, and tell me what you think. ¡¿


    Ryan: [Rejected! ¡¿


    Connor: [Why? ! ¡¿


    Lane: [I don''t want to talk to another man while I''m in bed with my baby. ¡¿


    Connor; [I was moved to cry, my Ryan has grown up and is a man. Don''t bother you, the single old brother tastes the coldness of the dawn alone, I won''t tell you, again! See! ¡¿


    The time of B612 is a few hours different from the planting star of Lane''s house.


    Connor is offline, his head has turned black, he is probably making a cup of coffee, sitting on the terrace watching the darkness of the dawn, watching the darkness gradually be replaced by light.


    When there was no news from the chat software, Ryan turned off the software and switched to a social platform to see what the bloggers he followed had updated, as well as the latest news of his parents, cousins, and other relatives and friends.


    "What is this?" Austonyu''s sleepy voice sounded beside him.


    Ryan turned his head and kissed Auston''s cheek, "This is me and you."


    Some of Auston was still awake, and his head was rubbing against Ryan''s chin unconsciously, like a sleepy civet cat. Yesterday, he questioned Serra after he recovered, because Sera was not very cooperative. The whole process lasted three hours. After returning to the office, he processed some documents. Auston didn''t stop until ten o''clock. He didn''t want to be alone. Back in the dormitory, he came to Ryan''s place, and the two of them slept together.


    Auston yawned slightly and asked, "Huh?"


    Ryan zoomed in on the picture and said, "Remember a photo from Mom and Dad, the one with a pair of bear dolls at the party."


    "Remember." The picture was sitting on Lane''s desk, in a beautiful frame.


    Lane said: "Mom and Dad took a lot of pictures with this pair of dolls, called...well, called..."


    "What''s it called?"


    "Son and daughter-in-law''s honeymoon," Lane said.


    Auston was a little confused at first, and then his eyes lit up. He asked eagerly, "Are there many?"


    "A lot." Almost every day, there are times when the interest comes, and I can update social updates three or four times a day, and each one has a nine-square grid.


    As long as the messages posted on social platforms are not specially restricted, anyone can see them. At the beginning, some people commented on their parents'' accounts-poor old couple, they can only miss their son so much, how sad the son in heaven is.


    Parents were angry and deleted it, and after a long time, they started to post it again, and the note was that their son and daughter-in-law were soldiers and were not at home all the year round, so they were entertained in this way.


    As more and more, more and more people pay attention.


    After his cousin liked it once, Ryan Xiong even went on a hot search, and he was considered a small Internet celebrity.


    Ryan == he doesn''t want to.


    Seeing Auston''s interest, Ryan said, "I''ll show it to you."


    Auston moved up, leaning on Ryan''s shoulder and watching him project the contents of the personal terminal screen into the air, and the plane became a three-dimensional three-dimensional.


    Ryan''s parents spent their money on a brand-new holographic camera, which produced clearer and more beautiful pictures.


    The subject in the picture is an apple tree with verdant branches and leaves. The tree is covered with bright red apples. A bear bear with a blue bow tie is lying on the branch trying to reach for the apples that are full of water. Behind him is an apple tree. The little bear wearing a red bow tie grabbed the leg of the blue bow tie hard, and the glass eyeballs that had not changed, made people look a little anxious and worried.


    Remarks: Ryan Bear sees the red apples on the tree and wants to pick and eat it for Bear. He climbs up the tree with difficulty and picks apples with his **** on his back, but Bear is so worried that Ryan Bear will fall, because he technology is not good.


    Ryan ==!


    "I can climb trees in the blink of an eye, and my skills are very good." Ryan accused his parents of defamation. How can he say that his son''s skills are not good!


    Auston stretched out his finger and touched the projection. After touching Ryan and Bear, he tapped the bright red apples, "It looks delicious."


    "The seeds I bought from the mother planet on Earth are red Fuji. After several generations of breeding, they grow steadily on the planting star. They have enough water, sweet and sour taste, and can be stored for a long time, so they are not afraid of long-distance transportation."


    Therefore, the parents who became Internet celebrities started the necessary journey for Internet celebrities. They started advertising and selling fruits, vegetables, and meat that could be transported long distances. The business was said to be good, and they opened up new business for the farm.


    "Look through other photos." Auston had never had such a cheerful side in his life before, watching the two little bears take an adventure, no, it was a honeymoon, he replaced Ryan and himself, and his heart was strangely sweet .


    Lane set up a slideshow mode where the photos from Mom and Dad''s social platforms played in sequence.


    After a while, two little bears appeared at the beach, applying sunscreen under the umbrella. The next moment, they appeared in the snowy mountains again, wearing ski suits, goggles, skis on their feet, and ski poles in their hands, the blue sky above their heads, the white snow beneath their feet, and there were people around them that were bigger than two dolls. Vegetable snow lotus. I just felt the cold of the snow-capped mountains, and then came the heat of the desert. The two little bears who were scorched by the sun were sitting back to back with empty mineral water bottles beside them. They were now playing desert strays. ; Then, the two bears actually dived!


    "Haha." Auston pointed to Ryan''s teddy bear, which was soaked inside. The bright smile really rarely appeared on his face. "You''re a **** and you''re being chased by sharks. It''s funny, I''ve never been to these places so easily."


    He has been to many places, the most desolate deserts, the loneliest snow-capped mountains, the darkest seabeds, the wettest rainforests... All the places he went to have missions, dangerous and murderous, nowhere as relaxed and comfortable as in the photos, Just enjoy it, don''t worry about any responsibilities or tasks.


    There was envy in Auston''s eyes.


    Ryan kissed the top of his hair and hid his distress, Auston didn''t like to be pitied, "When you get home from the holiday, I''ll take you around the entire Plantation Star, and we''ll go to all the places where the dolls have walked. , take the same photo as above and save it."


    Allston asked worriedly, "Are you sure you want to take the bare-ass one?"


    Lane: "..." It must be my mother''s bad taste. I even took a photo of Lane''s little bear bitten by a dog and running away, and their old hound even bit it together!


    "Will it be?" Auston looked up at Ryan and asked.


    The resentment in Ryan''s heart dissipated at once. He teased, "Do you want to watch it?" This was definitely influenced by his cousin. Those messy love novels poisoned his young mood. Now he not only wants to get rid of it Look at Auston and want to strip Auston.


    The hand hidden in the bed was clenched and opened nervously, and Auston, whose ears were unnaturally red, raised his head tentatively and kissed Ryan''s chin. Before Ryan could react, the kiss came again. neck, and then the collarbone. Auston''s face buried in Ryan''s arms was already red, just like the apple in the first photo.


    God, his movements must be clumsy and funny, will Ryan dislike it? It must be disgusting! The kiss was insincere... Auston felt his shoulders being grabbed, and he was pressed on the bed during the flip, he saw Ryan''s face in the sky getting bigger and closer... He felt his tongue being caught , the air in the lungs becomes thinner, the body becomes hotter and hotter, and something flourishes.


    Ryan''s voice appeared in his ear, his kiss fell on his shoulder, and Ryan said, "Breathe, Auston don''t forget to breathe."


    "Suck--" Auston''s hypoxic brain was instantly instructed, and he took a sharp breath of hot air, his lungs became full, and his body became more and more hot, and he wanted more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ...


    After the warm-up exercise on the bed, it was the ultimate enjoyment from the simple to the elusive. The strong smell of passion still wafted in the air. The people around him fell asleep on the bed, and the fine sweat on his forehead wet the broken hair on Auston''s forehead. , The flush that has not faded on the cheeks makes the cold face more sparkling. Ryan, who had already sat up, bent down and lowered his head reluctantly, branded a kiss on Auston''s bare back, and spun his hands under the quilt on his waist.


    Auston murmured, "No more."


    Ryan said softly, "Don''t disturb you, just sleep."


    What responded to him was that Auston childishly raised the quilt and covered his head, and the sound of regular and light breathing came quickly.


    Ryan shook his head with a smile, and when Auston fell asleep completely, he pulled the quilt over Auston''s head, because if he stayed in the quilt for a long time, there would be a lack of oxygen. He tiptoed out of bed and stepped on the ground with bare feet. The young man''s healthy body was exposed without reservation. Exposed to the air, there was no scar on his firm skin (he had a scar removal surgery), and his muscles bulged slightly. But it is not an exaggerated expansion, the mermaid line on the abdomen extends to the mysterious area, and being short and small is definitely his slander!


    Straight and slender legs are full of power, and his inverted triangle-shaped figure, flexible waist, and extraordinary endurance make him unique in some aspects of stamina. He took his clothes and walked into the bathroom, letting the cold water drown out his old partner who started to move again. He raised one hand to wipe the water off his face, shook his head, and some long hair swept away the excess water hanging from the hair strands. This scene made him look neat and dashing, with a beauty that mixed strength and desire. No wonder Connor once, in order to create a character, was willing to risk being beaten up by his younger brother to peep at his younger brother''s bath, so as to make his description more tense and real.


    The book with the description of the male protagonist taking a bath is the dream of many people.


    Connor''s behavior was finally discovered by Ryan, who was beaten by Ryan on the sofa, and the panda''s eyes were hard to go out for a week.


    At the time, Ryan was 22 and Connor was 28.


    Eight years later, the little rookie has found the other half, and the big hand is still thinking about love in the text.


    The E69 planting star near the Newnes planet in the storm star field is located on the second floor terrace of the house by the pink lake. A little red flickers on and off. Connor takes a breath and fills his body with nicotine, tar and carbon monoxide, slowing down. Slowly spit out smoke rings one after another, blinding the smoke.


    He looked at the ray of light that appeared in the east, and said inexplicably: "Oh, genetic adaptation also has love."


    Asteroid B612, which is several million light-years away from E69, is already ninety o''clock. The soldiers who have experienced the seven-day competition have been given three days of vacation. moving up. Amy appeared in front of Ryan''s door again. He and Ryan had not seen each other for a long time. It seemed that the contact began to decrease after he returned the cup, and finally disappeared. Obviously he bought a brand new cup to send, why did Ryan alienate himself instead? Amy couldn''t figure it out.


    He lingered at Lane''s door, turning his head to look at the closed door from time to time, imagining Lane reading, cooking, and talking to General Auston inside! His delicate face was instantly twisted, and he didn''t even realize it.


    "I-I just came over to talk to my good friend." Amy clenched her fists and cheered herself up. He walked to the door, raised his fist and knocked on the door, and stopped suddenly when he was about to knock on the door, he shook his head hesitantly, "No, I can''t make Ryan hate it, if I hate it, I can''t approach Auston anymore. General."


    His face changed several times, and finally settled on the grievances and unwillingness. He looked deeply at the door like a humiliated undercover agent and left resolutely.


    It was still in a two-person dormitory of Xing Tianjian. Fan Luanting, with messy hair, lay on the table while his roommate snored loudly. Write, there is already a pile of writing waste in the trash can at the foot. He must write a letter that will satisfy Connor, impress Connor with his sincere words, and make Connor agree to be a guest.


    The thought of seeing Connor for real, Fan Yanting''s face flushed with thin red, he covered his mouth with force to suppress the laughter, his eyes were sparkling, full of anticipation.


    It is good to have a single dormitory. Ryan can use the kitchen without any scruples and cook his favorite dishes, but unfortunately there is not much stock in the refrigerator (the suitable ingredients could not be replenished in the big kitchen yesterday), except for some precious and rare For ingredients, he rarely stores food for more than ten days at a time in the refrigerator. Maybe his family is engaged in planting. His understanding of freshness is different from many others. Others may think that what he just bought from the supermarket is fresh, while Ryan Think fresh from the ground.


    Understanding the differences makes Ryan''s picky about ingredients and his pursuit of perfect food. Scrambled eggs with chives must be golden and slightly browned on the edges, and chopped chives must remain green and verdant after being cooked at high temperature. Sea fish must maintain its fresh and tender taste after being cooked at low temperature. When the garlic cloves are cut against the texture, the juice will flow out. After pouring the sauce with black pepper as the base for the taste, the fish itself is no less delicious. The palm-sized steak was fried to medium rare. After cutting it, the meat was tender and tender, with a reddish gravy that made the index finger move. Lane made the last few mushrooms into a mushroom garlic sauce and dipped it into the steak.


    It was a pity that there was no soup, but Ryan could only find two tender corns and half a yam in the refrigerator. He simply peeled a few walnuts and smashed them together to make a corn juice yam and walnut drink, sprinkled with some coarse white sugar. , without stirring it enough to melt it, and drink it with a wonderful sweet grainy texture.


    Unfortunately, there are no strawberries, otherwise make a strawberry mousse, freeze it in the refrigerator, and eat it at night.


    His three planting pods had returned with Auston last night, but the lovely strawberries inside were completely gone, not to mention the lack of strawberries, even the strawberry plants were pitiful. Different from what he predicted at the beginning, while Blair did not let go of the strawberries, he also killed the strawberry plants he had cultivated. When he returned, he left a strawberry plant for each of the ordinary strawberries, the kind that was crossed with the U167 wild strawberry. Just leaving a young seedling, there is still a long way to go before it grows up.


    The way Blair sliced ??that hybrid to reproduce was pathetic, Oston said.


    He seemed to have eyes behind his back, "Awake?"


    Such obvious nonsense, but it always comes up from time to time in the family.


    If he turned his head and saw Auston''s rare sleepy-eyed appearance, wrapped in a pajama and leaning lazily by the kitchen door, he rubbed his eyes and said, "Mm."


    He still felt that in a dream, he stumbled to Ryan''s side, relaxed and leaned on Ryan''s back, and rubbed happily.


    It seems that the sleeping general is very honest, his body is loyal to his heart, and his movements are a little childish and cute, and he is usually indifferent and calm.


    Ryan let Auston lean against him, bending over and not feeling tired at all. About ten minutes later, Auston was completely awake. He could clearly see the environment he was in at this moment, and the movements he was doing. His face flushed red when he slept, and he turned around and rushed in. In the bathroom, the rushing water continued for thirty minutes, and then the neatly dressed Auston appeared, the calm and restrained temperament appeared on his face again, only the black eyes inadvertently flashed contentment and a touch of shyness.

 Chapter 37： Ryans little secret (1)

    Ryan didn''t pierce Auston''s helplessness and shyness in the calm, he called him to eat with a natural look, it happened to be lunch, and the desk that served as a dining table was full of simple but delicious food. While Auston was taking a bath, Ryan rushed to the big kitchen and bought some lettuce, cucumbers, small tomatoes and purple cabbage, plus boiled chicken **** torn into strips. Drizzle with vinaigrette and sprinkle with ground black pepper for an appetizing and refreshing salad. If he hadn''t been on good terms with John in the kitchen, he might not have been able to buy these things.


    The Xingtian ship docked at B612 did not get much supplies. B612 is a remote, barren, and cold planet, and its own products are not rich. People living here eat several kinds of food in rotation, which is nothing new. The warships docked on each cruise will bring hope to everyone. All kinds of nutritional supplements that the soldiers think have strange tastes are highly sought after by the locals. Also clear the inventory.


    The large kitchen of Xing Tianjian became very stingy without supplies. If Ryan was a VIP customer of the large kitchen, it would be difficult to buy ingredients from them. When Xing Tianjian left B612, there would be a supply ship on the way back. Can be replenished with fresh, large quantities of food.


    612''s specialty small fried fish and wolf-venomous beasts have been removed from the fat and the lean and tough meat has become the main dish in the kitchen recently. If the body of the two-horned snake is too unpalatable, in order to control the consumption of inventory, the mad chef might have Let all the soldiers on the ship eat roasted two-horned snakes, steamed two-horned snakes, braised two-horned snakes...the soldiers will cry when they eat them.


    Auston pulled out his chair and sat at the table, a bowl of warm corn juice yam and walnut drink was delivered to his hand, followed by a multigrain rice mixed with rye, quinoa and rice. Lane, who was of Chinese descent, had the majority of his body. I prefer this kind of diet, with vegetables, rice, meat and vegetables, supplementing carbohydrates, nutrition, and satisfying appetite.


    Auston said thank you, took a sip of the corn juice, yam and walnut drink, the warm taste was warm to the stomach, and the tiny granules of sugar in it would slowly melt on the tip of the tongue. He saw a pile of new books in the inner corner of the table. , all of which are required by the second-level mecha repairer. The top of the list is the second-level exam syllabus, a summary of knowledge points, and 10,000 items that must be learned.


    "Have you started reading the content of the second-level exam?"


    Ryan, who was cutting the steak, glanced at the pile of books. There was no way to buy new books in B612. These were bought from Captain Su Ming. The mecha repair department also favored the use of learning materials in this way, which is environmentally friendly and environmentally friendly. Savings can also promote communication and understanding within the team.


    "I started to read it, I think it''s very simple, that is, it is added on the basis of the first level..." Ryan can talk about hundreds of new knowledge points in one breath, but now it''s lunch time between him and Auston, so I won''t talk about it. . "There are still three months until the exam in August this year. When we return to the ground base after our cruise, we will be able to take it. Just before we go home, we can get a new qualification certificate."


    A licensed driver can drive at a slow speed and can take the fast lane, and an unlicensed driver can only slow down if he has the heart of racing. Lane is the latter now. In today''s social environment, he must obtain relevant qualification certificates to prove that he is a machine. A side of the talent, suffocated.


    Auston was stunned. Time flies so fast, it''s not too long before the next exam. Some were annoyed to find that he didn''t care about Ryan as much as he thought.


    As if knowing Auston''s inner thoughts, Ryan said: "You have a lot of things to do, you are busy with work, don''t worry about these little things, just wait and see my qualification certificate. We didn''t celebrate the first anniversary of our marriage. Two anniversaries must be different."


    When he first got married, Auston only regarded it as a means to accomplish his goal, and never thought that the development of marriage would be so beautiful. He nodded, having secretly remembered that special day in his heart.


    "How''s Sierra?" Ryan asked about this vulnerable opponent, who was too easy to beat, leaving him with no sense of accomplishment.


    Auston said: "According to the regulations, he will be removed from all positions, and he will be in confinement for a month at the same time. He is an external employee, and the confinement place is his own room. While confinement, the contact between personal terminals and the outside world is restricted. "


    After speaking, Auston frowned slightly. He had already shown Colonel William the small device that Sierra had installed on the code-named Zero Nerve Center. William said that the device had 24 layers of passwords, and if one layer failed to be broken, it would be destroyed. Code-named zero core.


    Once this happens, this biological mecha that once dominated the battlefield will be destroyed.


    Sera kept his hand from the very beginning, which made Auston unexpected and no surprise. This is the essence of Sera''s perfect desire to control. His performance in the confrontation game obviously deviates from his reason and IQ. Quick success is almost crazy, and once people are crazy, they will be in all kinds of situations.


    Ryan noticed the change in Auston''s expression, and he asked, "What''s wrong with telling me?"


    "No." Auston said the situation of code zero, and then said: "Don''t worry, I have asked William and Charles to find a way, and the result will be achieved when the cruise is over." The way to get him to remove the implanted device would even provoke him to immediately start the self-destruction program, and currently no one but him knows how to start it.


    Ryan nodded slightly and took away the **** light in his eyes. Auston said it simply, but he thought deeply. Sera was holding the lifeblood of Auston''s battle. Once the self-destruction program of the implanted device was activated, the consequences would be unimaginable... This This kind of person has a strong background, and he is very good, and he can save no matter how big a mistake he makes. Is he holding the life of an empire admiral in his hands because of his selfish desire to control or because of other reasons?


    I can''t kill Sera for the time being. It''s nothing to be afraid of if he dies, but it''s scary if the broken clues can''t catch the hidden dangers behind.


    Ryan hates this feeling of being shrouded in haze. He still needs to be strong, so strong that no one dares to shake it, and he is powerless to find that he needs to take his time for the research now. Is there a one-stop issuance of qualification certificates? !


    It was his mistake to ask Serra''s bad mood during dinner, and Ryan decided to make it up, so he changed the subject and asked Auston, "My ability is far better than that of the average mecha repair department fighters, and even the same as some soldiers in the combat department. Fight, why don''t you ask me?" Quickly ask, quickly ask, I''ve been waiting for a long time, just waiting for you to ask me, but you never ask, I don''t know how to say it!


    Ryan looked at Auston, trying to use his eyes to convey his inner madness.


    Auston couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth, "I know."


    Ryan grimaced, and he said, "You don''t know."


    "You participated in Dawning during college, and I knew it from the first day I knew you." I just didn''t expect Dawning to train him so well, far exceeding the evaluation of Dawning leaders, Auston pressed the heart Ponder.


    Ryan didn''t sell anything. He found that Auston''s chopsticks were extended to the fish more often, so he changed the position of the plate. Dawning''s special experience became a common gossip in his mouth. "When I was just a sophomore, I came into contact with Dawning occasionally. After chatting a few words, I found that it was good and joined in, and left after graduation, I still have the medal of dawn."


    He reached out and took an iron pencil case from a pile of books, opened it and took out a round badge with a red phoenix pattern on it, which was the totem of dawn. Dawning is a semi-official organization. It is affiliated with the public security system. It specializes in hunting dangerous adventurers who are on the list. Killing them can get the corresponding bounty. The deposits in Lane''s bank account not only come from the sponsorship of his parents, but also from his own. Work hard, the source of every fund in the account is traceable, and you are definitely a law-abiding citizen.


    Dawning recruits new members for training every year. Ryan was chosen by the organization because of his outstanding performance in school but not eye-catching. He was recruited as one of them.


    When he left, the captain who took him was quite reluctant. Haozi went to join the army like this. Who knew that Ryan was sent to the kitchen on the first day of joining the army. If Dawn''s old friends knew about this, Da Ya would laugh out loud .


    Ryan gave the badge representing past honors to Auston, "This is a little secret of mine, and I will tell you other little secrets later."


    Auston took the badge and looked at the black bottom of his palm, with the red phoenix badge on it that wanted to fly. He no longer thinks about Ryan''s violations, as Ryan said, he will know more of his secrets in the future.


    Holding the Dawning Red Phoenix Medal tightly, Auston stood up to get his military jacket, and took off a golden cross armband from his sleeve, he wanted to give this armband that accompanied him for more than twenty years to Ryan, At the age of 20, the whole army won the competition, and my father personally put it on me."


    The following year, the old general passed away, placing the heavy responsibility of the family and the legion on Auston''s shoulders. This armband is of extraordinary significance to Auston.


    Ryan took it lovingly, "Thank you." Thank you for giving it to me.


    They got married in a hurry, and their goal together was practical and single. There was no mountain alliance and unswerving commitment, but through getting along, the feelings that emerged were delicate and intimate, and would last for a long time.


    After lunch, Ryan is going to send the Leo relics brought from Moon Bay to Henna, who is looking forward to it day and night. This is not a good thing, but the next task has to be completed, and Henna has to learn to face it. Reality.


    "Wait." Auston, who decided to go with Ryan, stopped Ryan when he was about to go out. "Bring some flowers for Henna."


    He opened the planting cabin, but he was unable to start with scissors. He was good at chopping trees and wood to cut a **** path in the jungle. He had difficulty in how to separate a part of the moon roses, and how to do it without hurting the roots of the plants?


    "I''m coming." Ryan put down his handbag, walked to Auston and squatted down. After taking the scissors, he said, "Part of it is divided, but it''s not so big."


    A large bush of moonlight roses was very beautiful, so dazzlingly red it was like a bunch of flames. Anything less, and the brightness of the flame will be diminished.


    "As long as you keep the roots, you''ll be able to grow more, that''s the hope," Auston said. "Take a third and it won''t damage her beauty."


    Ryan nodded: "Okay." This is to send hope to Hina.


    Auston watched Ryan''s actions seriously, trying to absorb new knowledge. He secretly made a decision in his heart. When he retired, he and Ryan would return to Planting Star. The two would grow flowers and vegetables. They always had to learn some essentials for the future. Skill.


    What Auston was at a loss for, Ryan took it at his fingertips. He dug up the newly planted Moonlight Rose, cleaned the roots, separated one-third of it, and kept the vigorous root system. After planting, it is easier to survive. Moonlight Rose is easy to care for. , Do not pick the place, the flower shape is beautiful, the color is gorgeous, and it is definitely the best ornamental flower when cultivated properly, and it is a very good economical flower. It''s not that no one thinks of digging the whole plant for artificial cultivation, but no one has the ability to hang it into the abyss of Moon Bay to operate it with bare hands. To make money, you must first have a life that can make money.


    Wrapping the roots of the Moonlight Rose with a few pieces of kitchen paper, Ryan walked out of the room holding the rose and Leo''s belongings, followed by Auston who was empty-handed, not because Auston didn''t want to take it, but because Ryan didn''t give it. take. From Lane''s dormitory to the time he walked out of the Xingtian Ship, he had to go through many places, and he would meet many people on the way, but the two who walked side by side had completely lost their previous scruples and walked together calmly.


    Along the way, all the soldiers they encountered greeted enthusiastically. They would shout, "General, good day." They would also say, "Hello, Ryan."


    Ryan is no longer the guy who came from the kitchen silently at the beginning of the cruise. He was the first member of the central team to enter Moon Bay. He was one of the protagonists who caused the whole prairie disturbance. Many high-strength warriors with many medals.


    It has been said repeatedly that the army is a place to be strong. As long as it is strong enough, it doesn''t matter where he came from or where he was born. What matters is his ability.


    Ryan Smith, the tall and handsome mecha restorer.


    It was no surprise to them to see Ryan standing with the general, because news came from the medical rescue team that the general followed the crowd.


    People went deep into the Ice Grassland & Moon Bay, and they were with the Ryan team all the way. The good feelings are sure.


    Ryan smiled and greeted those he knew and those he didn''t know, and whispered in Auston''s ear: "Those posts on the forum must have sunk." He was still very concerned that he was short and small.


    Allston said softly, "Don''t worry, it''s been deleted."


    "Nice job."


    Auston smiled, "There will be no slander against you in the future." Ryan used his strength to prove himself.


    Ryan smiled, "Yeah."


    Walking out of the Xingtian Ship, the blue sky suddenly jumped to the front, the big clouds floated slowly, and there were a few big birds flying over with long feathers, making clear and Yue calls, just as I imagined. Walking in Xingmang Town, which is dominated by gray, white, ice blue, and passing the red and orange bar, there is a garland woven with colorful straw ropes hanging at the entrance of the bar. The town suddenly became more active.


    The sweet smell came from the bakery next to the bar. The hard-working housewife''s bread made from rough rye is the main staple food on this planet. It only costs five or three star coins, and the price is low enough for a family of three to eat for two days.


    Butter, jam, and condensed milk are luxury goods in B612, but the deliciousness of the fermented fat of the wolf poison beast is not expensive. The rough bread slices with the fermented fat bring a rough and original flavor, which is rarely available to outsiders. Tolerable taste. A piece of fermented fat the size of a mahjong block can save a family of three for three meals.


    The harsh nature did not drive out all the human beings living here, but at least provided rye with good yields and wolf poisonous beasts with a thick layer of fat.


    There were many young men and women walking on the road, either holding hands or slung shoulders, wearing straw rope bracelets that were the same color as the garlands on their wrists that were exposed outside their sleeves.


    Yuemang Town is celebrating festivals to celebrate the harvest and joy of the warm sun season. It is also a good time for young men and women to go hiking.


    Lane''s memory is very good, and he can still find the correct route after visiting the place after many days, but this time there is a pungent smell on the route, and the chimney of a small workshop is full of gray. Smoke, that''s where the smell comes from.


    There is no signboard in the shop, only a large wolf skin is propped open and placed at the door, so that people know that this is a shop selling wolf poisonous beast products.


    The pungent smell is the unique smell of wolf poison beast fat when refining oil. If it is made of fermented fat, it will not be so smelly.


    No wonder this street is so deserted.


    Ryan and Auston walked forward as if fleeing, "The flower shop is quite far from here, the smell won''t drift past, and we won''t go this way when we go back next time."


    "It''s the first time I''ve walked in Starlight Town like this." Auston felt very new.


    It should be said that since he was with Ryan, he has learned to live. There are more bouquets on his neat and concise desk, candies at hand, and cute pink desserts that he can often see. Life seems to become delicate and warm all of a sudden. . Now, he is actually shopping, without a strong purpose, it must be incredible to say it out.


    Ryan''s eyes were tender and compassionate. He looked at Auston, who had taken off his military uniform and put on his regular clothes, and proposed on a whim: "After sending something to Henna, we will take the airship to Yuemang Town, there. Production of leather, there are fresh sea fish and shrimp, the white moonlight under the night is dyed a touch of pink, you can lie on the beach and watch the stars in the sky. However, Moonlight Town is in the freezing season, and we can''t do it without wearing combat uniforms. Staying out too long."


    Ryan racked his brains, thinking about how to persuade Auston to temporarily take a break from his work for half a day. He heard Auston say without hesitation, "Okay."


    "The introduction I saw said that Yuemang Town is more romantic than Xingmang Town... What did you say?" Ryan reacted with hindsight and asked in disbelief, "What did you say?"


    "Okay, I said yes." Auston said, "Let''s go to Yuemang Town, which is a small town on the edge of the sea cliff. In the night, the dark blue sea will be dyed red, and there will be light jellyfish floating to the surface. Purple Hawksbill turtles hatch during the freezing season."


    Auston used his lackluster imagination to try to make the scenery as beautiful as possible, but found that his efforts were in vain. What he said was businesslike, just like the text description sent by the person in charge of B612, there was no aesthetic feeling.


    "It''s beautiful, then it''s just the right time for us to go today." Ryan didn''t dislike Auston''s boring words. He had been completely captured by the anticipation and joy brought by Auston''s eyes and brows.


    The two were talking, and the long road was soon over. Not far away was the deserted flower shop at the end of the street. The dazzling, bright red moonlight roses in the window stopped at the most beautiful moment of life, and in Henna''s meticulous care. It can stay beautiful for a long time with care.


    Ryan pushed open the door, and the wind chime rang crisply, reminding the busy shopkeeper Hina that a customer was coming.


    Henna, who was watering the soil hyacinth, raised her head, her face still filled with anxiety. These root **** are not cheap to buy from adventurers, but the hyacinths raised by her hands look bad. , only two or three leaves show the phenomenon of banana leaves.


    Seeing the person coming, Haina widened her eyes, "It''s you." She threw away the shower and ran a few steps forward, suddenly realizing that she was being embarrassed at the moment, and quickly wiped her hands with the apron in front of her. Messy hair tucked behind his ears. "Mr Smith."


    "Hello, Henna." Ryan had a smile on his face, not too big, which made people feel at ease, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t bring Leo out of Moon Bay, I brought these. Your lover Love you."


    Ryan took out his handbag and opened it to reveal the diary, pen and bracelet with a meniscus-shaped amulet. The worded side of the amulet was engraved with Henna''s name.


    Henna''s body trembled visibly. She wanted to bend the corners of her mouth to show a thankful smile, but found that there were heavy stones hanging around the corners of her mouth, pulling them down to the ground. There was a sudden emptiness in her heart, and the chilling wind of the freezing season blew in, freezing the blood all over her body. She wanted to cry and look at Ryan resentfully. Why didn''t she bring Leo back, even if it was a corpse!


    Blindfolded by tears, Hina tried several times to hold what Leo left behind. She stroked the leather cover of the diary, which she personally picked for Leo when they went to Yuemang Town. For thirty star coins, Leo said that he felt distressed and wanted to retire, but he couldn''t put it down when he was holding the diary. Turning around, he bought her a necklace with the money he earned from his part-time job. He spent 60 yuan but he didn''t feel bad at all. At that time, he said: My henna is so beautiful, like a fairy.


    The words are still in my ears, but people will never see them again.


    Henna, who was holding the diary, laughed, as if an invisible gentle palm took off the heavy stone hanging from the corner of her mouth, "Thank you, Mr. Smith, thank you for taking Leo home."


    "No thanks." No amount of consolation was useless, and Ryan sighed silently and didn''t say anything more. He and Auston looked at each other, picked up the Moonlight Rose and handed it to Henna, "Henna, this is what Leo wanted to pick and bring back, and now I''ll give it to you, I will give the root of the Moonlight Rose. The must be brought together, as long as you take good care of them, they will grow a lot."


    Hina was startled, bit her lower lip and took two steps back, she shook her head and said, "No, no, this is what you brought back by risk, I''ve never heard of anyone who can bring it back from Moon Bay alive. You must have spent a lot of time planting the moonlight roses, and I cannot occupy the fruits of your labor."


    "I still have it there. I will plant the most beautiful flowers around the house in the future." Ryan sent the flowers forward, "To grow is hope. I wish you happiness in the future, which is also what Leo hopes. ."


    Tears were silently drawn from her eyes, and Hina murmured, "Hope, hope..." She took the Moonlight Rose from Ryan''s hand and sniffed the faint floral fragrance in the rose.


    Jingle Bell-


    The wind chimes, as if someone walked in, bringing a gust of breeze across Henna''s cheeks.


    Under the watchful eyes of Henna, Ryan and Auston walked out of the flower shop, about ten meters away, they heard footsteps behind them, it was Henna who came in a hurry.


    Henna held two colorful straw rope bracelets in her hands, one handed to Ryan and the other to Auston. After they took it, she folded her hands and prayed sincerely, "I wish you happiness and long life. ."


    Ryan and Allston said at the same time, "Thank you."


    The grass used to weave the bracelet will only grow in the warm sunny season, and it is resilient. After drying, it will not be damaged by knife cutting and burning. It is the most common accessory among couples in Xingmang Town. It is called the rainbow rope, which symbolizes the beauty and longevity of love.


    Hina watched Ryan and his lover go further and further away, unlike the last time she watched Ryan leave, this time she didn''t stay too long, after watching for a while, she turned and left and walked into the flower shop. Now she has Leo, Hope too.


    Auston and Lane walked side by side like ordinary young men and women walking on the street. They walked to the terminal building on the edge of the town. There were three flights a day to the seaside town of Yuemang, and they were just in time to catch the third one. three. Just take the first airship back tomorrow. A couple walked by holding hands, Ryan looked at their hands, and two rainbow ropes were hanging on their wrists, and they could touch each other from time to time as they walked. Ryan coughed lightly, and naturally moved his hand hanging by his side, grabbing Auston''s hand without looking at it, "The terminal is here, let''s go in and buy a ticket." By the way, he also found one for himself. The reason for holding hands in public, in order to travel faster, that''s it.


    Auston subconsciously broke free, but did not break free. He watched the hands of the two men and pursed his thin lips, letting it go.


    There were quite a few people on the road, including locals from Xingmang Town, adventurers from all over the world, soldiers or their families in the garrison, and soldiers on the Xingtian Ship.


    Among them, several of them saw the general and Ryan, and were about to come forward to say hello, but suddenly saw this scene.


    "Am I blind?"


    "you have not."


    "Ahhh, why did I see Ryan and the general holding hands!!"


    "I saw it too!!"


    Someone asked hesitantly, "What is their relationship?"


    After a while someone said, "Have you heard that the general is married."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Everyone said in unison, "Impossible!"


    The well-informed one said, "There won''t be any fakes. I have a buddy from the headquarters. He heard it from the mecha combat team. The news of the mecha combat team came from the mecha repair department."


    The tortuous sources of news and the incredible content of the news made everyone''s head hurt.


    "Hehe, we must have drank too much. Go back to sleep. When you wake up, you will find that it was a dream."


    "What should I do? I replied to Ryan''s post on the forum, and I laughed at him that he must not have ten centimeters."


    "...No wonder all those posts disappeared overnight. Nothing like this has ever happened before." Xing Tianjian is a place for freedom of speech. No matter how much he says, he won''t delete the post, but he will be invited to the leadership for tea. .


    "It''s useless if it''s too long below." Someone whispered.


    "!!"


    "!!"


    Ryan doesn''t care how much shock he has brought to others by holding hands. He has already bought a ticket. It''s better to come early than to come by chance. After buying the ticket, it''s time for the ticket check. Go up the gangway, enter the airship, and buy the first-class cabin in two places side by side, and the one by the window is for Auston.


    Auston had seen the sky in many ways, but never through the narrow windows of a civilian airship, looking out with a touch of novelty.


    The ten-seat first-class cabin was not full, and the flight attendant brought tea and snacks to the only three guests. The two gentlemen sitting at the end are so beautiful, the flight attendant thought so when they brought the water, glanced at the rainbow rope they were carrying, and sighed in disappointment, the handsome guy was with the handsome guy anyway.

 Chapter 38： One day honeymoon catching bugs

    Of course, the speed of the civilian airship can''t keep up with the military. It set off at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, flew four time zones and landed. When Ryan and Auston walked out of the terminal building in Yuemang Town, it was past 7 o''clock in the evening of B612 time, but it was 7 o''clock in the evening. In the afternoon of a day in Mang Town, there is a four-hour time difference between Yuemang Town and Xingmang Town. When Xingmang enters the night, the white sun in Yuemang Town''s freezing season is still hanging in the sky.


    B612 time is based on Xingmang Town, because the military base is there.


    Yuemang Town has its own time system, now it is 15:15 Yuemang time.


    This is a small town on a sea cliff, and its permanent population is second only to Xingmang. The houses in the town are built on the hills. There is no horizontal street, all of them have slopes. The walls of the houses are smeared with shell powder, which is gleaming white in the sun. The dark green tiles on the roof are low-key and simple, and will not reflect any sunlight. , But Lane, who looked at the travel brochure, saw that these tiles were not artificially fired, but the scales of a large fish, a fish larger than the blue whale on the Earth''s mother planet.


    Humans can''t take the initiative to catch this kind of fish, only they are washed ashore to pick up ready-made ones. The scales of a fish can cover the roofs of ten ordinary houses.


    Yuemang is also the only tourist city on the entire B612 planet. There are free tourist brochures available in the terminal building. They are rough made, and the handwriting is immature. Each book and each painting has a different style and is not printed by machines. It was made by the children of Yuemang Town. Each of these small albums is very precious. If you don''t need them, you should send them to where they should be, instead of throwing them away.


    Once the discard is discovered, the discarded person will become a refusal to contact in Yuemang Town, and will be on the blacklist of the entire B612 planet. The adventurers will not want to take this risk, they do not want to lose any opportunity to make money.


    In the middle of the long winter, Yuemang Town is a little monotonous black and white. If the warm sun season comes, the roadside and around the house are full of brightly colored flowers, which are very beautiful, as shown in the picture.


    It''s a pity that Ryan and Auston can''t stay until the warm sun season, and they will soon leave this remote asteroid.


    "We walked from Dolphin Street to Jellyfish Street, and walked straight along Jellyfish Street to reach the sea cliff and overlook the sea. After night fell, we ate at the Big Shell Restaurant. The preserved food in Yuemang Town was very good." Lane After reading the travel brochure, I remembered the above content, and quickly drew up an optimal travel route in my mind, "At night, we will go to the beach to watch the purple-spotted tortoiseshell turtles hatch, and we can also see the light group you mentioned. Jellyfish, watch from the shore first, then go back to the sea cliff to see the night view, and sleep at the Little Shell Hotel at night, where the sea view room has the best angle."


    "Sorry." Ryan''s gentle eyes flashed with chagrin of the failure of the plan, "Only in the warm sun season there are fresh sea fish and shrimp, and now we can only eat pickled products."


    Ryan has always been very confident in his plans. It can be seen in the match-up team. As long as he does his homework in advance, his plans will not be affected by the changes. This certainty of confidence allows him to discuss with his teammates. The plan loomed in the leadership position, and the others didn''t realize it because they had faith in Ryan from the bottom of their hearts. Rather than saying that Derrick is the team captain, it is better to say that Ryan is the one who really calls the shots.


    The authorities are fascinated by the onlookers, and Auston, who is always on one side, can see clearly that the real Ryan is much stronger than his warm appearance.


    It was the first time that I saw the frustration of the failure of the prediction from the eyes of the planning control. The corner of Auston''s mouth was lightly raised, "But I have been attracted by the fresh sea fish and shrimp you mentioned." Lane said what to do with fresh seafood along the way. , Auston was really attracted by the deliciousness he described.


    "I''ll try to make a fishing rod and put it down from the sea cliff, maybe I can catch one and a half." Ryan was joking, but he really calculated the feasibility in his heart, thinking about the height of the sea cliff, He wisely abandoned the idea anyway.


    The travel brochure was in Auston''s hand. He turned his head down and turned to the corresponding page. The sea cliff was 120 meters high, and there was a 120-meter-long fishing line... Don''t be ridiculous.


    "Don''t do such an irrational thing because I want to eat fish." Auston looked at Ryan seriously. He was strict by nature, he didn''t know how to joke, and no one dared to joke with him before, he thought Lane is serious.


    Auston has even figured out how to convince Ryan to give up his naive idea. They couldn''t get a fishing line with a length of 120 meters in Yuemang Town.


    As the two got along, the expressions on Auston''s face became richer and richer, and Ryan could easily tell what he was thinking, he couldn''t help laughing, and kissed Auston''s cheek sideways, "It''s really small. cute."


    Auston touched the place where he was kissed in astonishment, and when he heard Ryan''s name, his face flushed instantly, "Don''t call me that."


    Lane: "Why?"


    "That''s what she called me when Mom was still there." Auston showed a nostalgic look. It''s been a long time since no one has called him that. He raised his hand and grabbed Ryan''s arm and said embarrassedly. : "You call you again."


    Ryan was kind, "Little cute."


    Auston shook his head unbearably, and said regretfully, "Don''t cry like that. It feels different. It doesn''t feel like a mother."


    Ryan: "..."


    Ryan: "I definitely don''t have the feeling of a mother in me." It''s strange, he would doubt his relationship with Auston.


    Auston chuckled and shook his head, feeling unbelievable at his childish behavior, "Don''t say such boring words here, let''s go."


    He walked forward first, with a very bright smile on his face where Ryan could not see. He looked up at the sky slightly, as if he saw the loving face of his mother, who had said that Xiao Ao would find a lover who cared about him. He said softly in his heart: Mom, I found it.


    Ryan took a few steps to catch up and walked side by side with Auston. He whispered, "Little cutie."


    Auston glanced at him. A general''s eyes were not covered. The unintentionally revealed majesty of ordinary soldiers had already been in two wars, but Ryan was not an ordinary soldier. He...cough, he has close contact with the general. soldier, so he dared to touch the tiger''s butt.


    Ryan murmured, "Little cutie." It was a very cute call.


    Auston''s face froze at the sound of the call, but those who knew him well would find that a blush crept up on his ears, and his eyes became wetter than usual with annoyed shyness. been. Ryan knew very well what it means to be enough. After calling twice, he stopped decisively, coughed lightly, and turned his head away. A shy young man in essence became a street tune. After playing with his lover, he couldn''t help blushing.


    On the way after that, the two were silent and did not speak, but as long as someone who understands, can smell the newly married smell of this young couple, shy, awkward, and strong love. Seeing them, the elderly sitting on the side of the road basking in the sun showed a knowing smile.


    "It was like that when Laura and I first got married."


    "Come on, old George, your shy personality must be holding Laura and kissing in the street."


    "Hahaha, it was after two years of marriage. It felt so wonderful to kiss in the crowd. That young couple should try it. Don''t get too old. If you want to try it, you have to consider whether your waist is good or not, dentures. Can''t fall off."


    Amid the old man''s friendly teasing, Auston and Lane walk away.


    Yuemang Town is in the freezing season of the year. The sea in the long winter is very calm. There is no salty and wet scenery brewing in the depths of the sea. Blue and white seagulls are hovering in the sky. These pirates are very hateful and often steal the hands of passers-by. food, so the travel brochure clearly states that you should not eat on the street.


    Ryan has fish cakes in his hand, and Auston has sponge ice cream in his hand. Before, Auston would definitely not eat on the street. Three or four seagulls quacked and flew away from the group, swooping down, and the locals shouted to remind them that the seagulls approached them, and the target pointed at the food in their hands, "quack!" the sound of.


    "Ka!"


    The short call was like a big goose with its neck scratched. Ryan looked at the pitiful seagull he was holding in his hand, and estimated the weight, "Definitely more than two pounds."


    "Ka--" the seagull cried pitifully, almost scared to pee after being strangled by the throat.


    Allston said, "Let it go."


    Ryan let go, and the seagull flapped its wings hurriedly, escaping quickly, "Quack!" Those two humans were so terrifying, huh huh huh.


    "Young man, good skills." After a brief silence, the people nearby gave warm applause.


    Lane smiled and nodded to those people, and continued shopping with Auston.


    B612 is a remote and barren asteroid, and the town of Yuemang in it will not be much better, and it is still impossible to live a prosperous and comfortable life by leaning on the rich ocean. Because the offshore area is the site of jellyfish, they are not poisonous, but the number is terrifying. In the past, the ship was like poking a hornet''s nest, causing the jellyfish to self-detonate. When one appeared, it was quickly connected until the ship sank and the people on board died. will stop.


    Only two months of the year in the warm sun do jellyfish leave the coast to give birth to their offspring in the deep sea, and then bring back more baby jellyfish. Only in those two months, Yuemang Town and even the entire B612 can eat fresh seafood. Yuemang Town will catch a large amount of seafood within two months, pickled, dried, roasted, etc. and eaten for a whole year, so the pickled food and dried fish and shrimp here are very good.


    When you leave Dolphin Street and go to the end of Jellyfish Street, you will see a square of thirty square meters. The edge of the square is a vertical sea cliff, and in the distance is the deep blue sea. There are statues of stacked stone pillars in the small square, which can barely be called statues. After the mica stones cut into squares are stacked to form a statue of the sea god, they will always be destroyed when a typhoon comes, and they will be destroyed and built again. After the fight, he finally gave up, and admitted that "God" was useless in front of the mighty nature.


    "Lane, look at the jellyfish in the sea." Auston stood on the edge of the cliff, not afraid of the cliffs under his feet, and he also stood unprotected in higher places. Without getting a response, Auston looked sideways, "click", and the next photo was permanently frozen when the shutter was pressed. In the photo, Auston has a soft smile, and there is pure happiness in his eyes.


    Auston sternly warned, "Soldier, your candid filming will put you in confinement for a week."


    The gentle sea breeze that didn''t match the freezing season blew Auston''s hair and softened his eyebrows, making the warning meaningless. Ryan stepped forward and hugged Auston''s shoulder and kissed it. After rubbing his soft thin lips for a while, he panted slightly and said, "Auston, you made a little joke."


    Auston was stunned, and quickly realized what Ryan was saying, "Maybe I''m not joking." Candid photography of generals is not allowed, not only for him, but also for others, so the generals do not have half private photos. exposed.


    This time, Ryan was stunned, "Ah, it''s not a joke."


    "This time." Auston smiled slyly.


    The general''s ability to learn and comprehend is extraordinary.


    "Hahaha." Ryan laughed.


    "Baby, don''t learn that kind of behavior from them. If your feet are unstable, you will fall down and your bones will be shattered." The young father who was also playing in the small park was educating his son worriedly. Romantic young people are negative teaching materials.


    "Dad, but that''s cool."


    Young father, "..." When it''s over, you know it''s going to be like this. Hurry up and take your son away, the farther away from the danger, the better.


    Ryan and Auston, who were playing extreme romance, finally walked down from the edge of the cliff. It was almost time for dinner. The Big Shell Restaurant was already full of people. Fortunately, Ryan had reserved a seat in advance, otherwise there would be no way to have it. The location by the window. Through the clear glass, you can see the deep sea, and you can see the countless stars in the sea, as if the stars are falling to the mortal world. Those are the light jellyfish that Auston said, and they are also the guys who like to play self-destruction, but They are beautiful enough to be disgusting.


    The dried fish, dried shrimp, dried cuttlefish, etc. in Yuemang Town are not bad to eat. They have a rough and original flavor, but the people in the town do not have much research on the food. They eat it either by steaming or by eating it. It was good with a few slices of bread. Ryan and Auston can only give the meal a low-to-mid rating, but the dried fish and many pickled products themselves tasted okay, so you can take some with you when you go back.


    After the meal, we will visit the seaside, lying on the soft sandy beach and watching the stars, and there are also some "stars" in the sea beside our feet, which are beautiful in pairs.


    Under the shadow of the rocks on the beach, two overlapping figures, the long-lasting taste of love between lips and teeth drifted into the distance with the sea breeze. Beneath the soft sandy beach, the newly hatched purple-spotted tortoiseshell turtle slides its tender limbs, striving to run to the sea, this is a new born.


    Holidays are always short, the dawn of the next day came so fast, and the day trip to Lane and Auston ended quickly, which made up for the regret of not having a honeymoon vacation. After enjoying a simple breakfast here, with a bunch of Ryan and Auston returned to the Xingtian Ship as a gift. The moment he stepped on the ship, Auston received a message, and the ease and joy on his face instantly subsided into indifference. He said to Ryan, "I have something to deal with, you will go back first."


    Ryan nodded, "Yeah." After he watched Auston leave, he turned around and walked into the elevator. In order to wait for him, the elevator was always open. Several melee team members looked at him like a ghost. The three of them were attached to the elevator car. In the corner of the cabin, I wish that a hole would suddenly appear under their feet to make them disappear immediately and immediately.


    Ryan nodded at these people and stood behind the door. The three behind him looked at each other, wanting to chat and find out what the relationship between Ryan and the general was, but because of the man''s intimidation, they still shrank. It''s safer to hold your head. If Ryan knew what they were thinking, he would definitely feel wronged. He clearly smiled kindly.


    On Auston''s side, when he returned to the office, he started a video call with Master Stephen Anthony. The holographic projection appeared in front of him, and Master Anthony did not look at this simple office, and sat down directly on the sofa in front of Auston, "Good day, General Dalton."


    "Good day, Master Anthony."


    Alien and indifferent and unable to pick out the slightest wrong smile, exquisite and excellent appearance, tall and tall figure, and the air of the superior who is not angry and arrogant, Auston Dalton is as rumored as it is rumored to be eye-catching It''s no wonder that Serra is fascinated by him. Master Anthony, who met Auston for the first time, said in his heart that General Auston was as perfect as an angel descending into the mortal world.


    The burly middle-aged man with a gray beard on his face was Sera''s teacher and a student of Master McAye. His eyes were sunken, and his eyes were very focused when looking at people. Looking at the impeccable Auston, the master sighed imperceptibly, showing helplessness.


    He asked for an interview with Auston for Sera, but before he could speak, he found that he was a dwarf. Sera''s behavior was to put a heavy weight on his shoulders, tilting the balance to Auston''s side. "I saw the message sent by the general. As your exclusive repairer, Sera, as your exclusive repairer, violated the regulations of the Mecha Repairer''s Guild and privately installed a self-destruction device on the code number zero. It was me, the teacher, who did not teach it well. He apologizes to you, and I will make him hand over the password."


    "Master Anthony, Serra is your student. You should know what his character is like." Auston raised his finger on the sofa and tapped it twice, then said with a small smile, "He doesn''t handed over the password."


    Anthony smiled wryly, "This child is stubborn." Not just stubbornness, but stubborn pride and arrogance to the core, persistence in mecha learning, and the pursuit of perfection. He lowered his stance and prayed: "Sierra still has a great future, and there must be no blemishes on his resume. What he did in the game is already a punishment to put him in confinement, so proud people are imprisoned, Tormenting him is enough."


    After a while, Anthony said, "Please, don''t send the evidence to the arbitration court."


    Serra is the focus of the Bloomfield family''s training, and is one of the family heirs who want to climb to a higher position. His resume must be beautiful and glossy, and there is no room for stains. And Sera has a deep obsession with perfection, and a life with stains will make him mentally unstable.


    Most of the people sitting in the Mecha Repairer Guild are a group of guys who are not afraid of power. They are the underdogs who have steadily risen from the bottom step by step. Once Auston reports what Sera has done on the ice grassland and code-named Zero. , those people have the catharsis to deal with the giants, and they will definitely deal with Serra strictly, and it is light to be removed from the master-level qualification certificate.


    This is absolutely not allowed by the Bromfield family. They did not come to negotiate with Auston themselves, but asked Anthony to come over for an interview. One can imagine Anthony''s status in this family.


    Auston looked at Anthony with admiration, "You are a good teacher." He is willing to sacrifice his face for his students, but his students may not appreciate it.


    Anthony smiled helplessly, "I am close friends with his father, and I have received a lot of help from Bromfield." The latter is the point.


    Auston nodded, not letting go, it was no use playing emotional cards with him.


    It is impossible to impress the iron-blooded general without showing some sincerity. Anthony said: "After the Xingtian ship returns, I will send someone to pick up Sierra, and by the way, I will send ten mechas to the Golden Crusaders. This batch of mechas Except for the core nerve center, all biological mecha technology is used, which is much better than the same frequency of mechanical mecha."


    Auston laughed silently.


    Anthony added more chips, "Fifteen, no more."


    Auston suppressed his smile, "Sera isn''t targeting anyone else, it''s my lover."


    Anthony knew the whole story, and he had already found out through Serra''s assistant, "He didn''t hurt your lover in the end, and he helped him make a name for himself in the entire Xingtian Ship."


    "Should we still thank him for the extermination?"


    "Sorry, that''s not what I meant."


    Auston raised his chin slightly, "It''s not that Serra provides the opportunity to become famous, but my Ryan is strong enough. He used his strength to prove himself. Without Sera, he can still do the same." Yan''s pride.


    "You''re right." What else could Anthony say, he couldn''t wait for General Auston to show off his wife, he took out his bottom line, "Twenty."


    Auston leaned forward and said, "Twenty-five."


    I said sorry to Ryan in my heart, he couldn''t give him a perfect explanation, and there was no way for Sera to get the punishment he deserved. The Bromfield family focused on scientific research and did not have much strength in military and political affairs, but the six major families in the empire It''s not for nothing, the final result of sending the evidence to the guild will not be as good as imagined, there is no way to bring severe punishment to Sierra. Auston closed his eyes slightly. After this incident started, he waited for the response of the Bromfield family. Now he is waiting, but there is no joy in his heart.


    Anthony gritted his teeth, sighed, and said, "Okay." There were only thirty mechas in this batch, and Auston had to go to twenty-five at once. Not only the inventory was short, but also Master McAye''s treatment to him. trust, the anger of the other generals, and the dissatisfaction of the Bromfield family.


    "Sierra got so many mechas for the Golden Crusade alone. He is a good person." Auston picked up the cup on the table and saluted Anthony. The light pink liquid in the cup seemed to be The wine is actually strawberry-flavored sparkling water.


    Anthony said: "You are not the same as the rumors." People who have contacted Auston say that this is a meticulous and serious gentleman, and now, this gentleman is still wearing some playfulness?


    Allston smiled, "There are always some changes after marriage."


    "Then your marriage must be very happy." Anthony said sincerely.


    Auston smiled and didn''t say much, but from his contented smile, it could be seen that his marriage was very happy, and Anthony couldn''t help but feel a little envious and strangely satisfied that Sera failed to do so. As an underprivileged child favored by the Bromfield family, he lost his freedom when he chose to depend on the Bromfield family. From employment to marriage to the marriage of his children, there were all traces of being arranged. When he was young, he hated being Arranged and thought about escaping, worried and feared that it would be useless when he got older, and now he is tired of being reared like cattle and sheep. Seeing Serra kicked the iron plate and fell down here in Auston, he felt from the bottom of his heart. Pleasure poured out from the depths, so I didn''t actively deal with Auston.


    After the call ended, Auston sat quietly for a while, his eyes glanced aimlessly at the office, and finally his eyes fell on the moon rose on the desk, the only one inserted in a glass vase, the color of fire is like sweetness of love. He stood up and walked to the table, opened the glass candy jar and took a strawberry hard candy into his mouth. It was very sweet.


    With this sweet mood, Auston didn''t go back to his dormitory. After coming out of the office, he kept going to Ryan''s place. He wanted to apologize to Ryan and wanted to say that he missed him very much. Is this love? His friend Blair advised him to devote himself to his marriage, to find the feeling of love, and maybe he has found it.


    After returning from Yuemang Town, Ryan devoted himself to the making of dinner. He liked to relax himself in this way. He was very satisfied when he watched his family ate with admiration. Cousin Connor muttered that he was sick, and turned to The head was written into his own novel, and he made a character of a crazy adventurer who washed his hands and made soup. The dried seaweed in Yuemang Town dried well, so Ryan made dumplings with seaweed and meat. When Oston came, he had already packed several drawers.


    With the stereo on, and humming around the apron, what Auston saw when he entered the house was Ryan like this, and he was stunned.


    Lane: "Eating dumplings with seaweed and pork at night must be very fresh."


    Auston came back to his senses. He walked to the table and looked at the dumpling wrappers on the panel.


    Ryan: "What''s the matter, the work is not going well?"


    Auston shook his head, he moved a few steps and put his head on Ryan''s body, "No, it''s a good talk."


    "That''s tired." Ryan turned his head and kissed Auston''s forehead, "Don''t think so much, relax, can you make dumplings? Let''s make them together."


    "My mother taught me when I was young." Auston recalled the past and smiled lightly, "I haven''t done it for a long time, and I must not be able to do it well."


    Ryan''s face collapsed, "I don''t want to smell like my mother."


    "No, it''s the feeling of home." It was a feeling that he hadn''t experienced for a long time. The moment he first entered the door, he seemed to have traveled back in time, broke into the kitchen, saw his parents, and saw his home. In the hall of memory, there will be another similar picture, it''s his Ryan, and Auston will laugh when he thinks of this scene a long time later.


    "I''m sorry," Auston said.


    Ryan''s heart softened, and he asked, "Huh?"


    "I can''t tell the Mecha Repair Guild about what Sierra did in the match and the self-destruction device implanted in Code Zero. I''m sorry." For the first time, Auston was shaken by his decision.


    Ryan: "What''s blocking it?"


    Auston told Ryan about his conversation with Master Anthony, and Ryan said with surprise: "This is a good thing, it is not very useful to tell the guild, Serra has a deep background, at most it will make his resume more tainted. Criticized by people, it can''t cause any substantial damage. Now it''s different. The twenty-five latest mechas have brought not only 25 mecha warriors to the legion, but doubled the combat power, Auston , I support your decision!"


    He took a towel and wiped his hands, turned around and grabbed Auston''s shoulder and said seriously: "I''m not a person who will pay revenge. Time to kill, if you can. I hate Serra because he has a self-destruct device on Code Zero and he wants to hurt you."


    A flash of coldness flashed in Ryan''s eyes, "He will never try to be diligent in his life, unless he changes his character."


    In a room on a certain floor of Xingtian Ship, it can no longer be called a dormitory. The bedroom of more than 100 square meters is luxuriously and elegantly decorated. Holding his neck, he dreamed that Ryan was pinching his neck fiercely, and laughed wildly and said: I know the core content of the mecha, but you don''t, hahaha.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Sera denied repeatedly, but he had already contacted the teacher to make sure that what Ryan said was correct (the device that blocked his personal terminal was just a pediatric method for him ), "How can that waste know what I don''t know?! Why does he!!! I am the mecha genius, the heir appointed by Master McArena, I am the one who should know the core content, I am the ."


    Serra threw off the quilt and rushed to the desk, frantically flipping through the books, but every word on it became Ryan mocking himself.


    "what!!!!"


    Sierra''s assistant Benedict had just pushed open a crack in the door secretly, and when he heard Sierra''s scream, he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat, hesitating.


    Master Anthony''s indifferent voice came from the terminal, "Let Sierra calm down. We will abide by the general''s decision to close down. You''d better not come to Sierra in the future."


    Thinking that he was scolded with blood for coming to Sierra before, Benedict nodded, "Yes, Master."

 Chapter 39： hand over emblem

    The three-day holiday passed in a flash, and the soldiers who recovered from the competition rushed to the mecha training ground within the specified time to participate in the summary meeting of the competition. The largest training ground in the entire ship, the space expanded after shrinking the partition can accommodate 100,000 people at the same time, and thousands of steel giants ten meters high gather here for training.


    The mechas were all parked in the cabin, and today they could not see their mighty tall, heavy and extraordinary figures.


    Ryan came a little late. When he entered the training ground, there were already tens of thousands of people gathered here. The soldiers stand upright, have a capable appearance, are resolute and awe-inspiring while walking, and their eyes are resolute and tenacious. This is a huge team with strong beliefs. Even if they wander in the universe without roots, they can wipe out everything and protect the homeland behind them.


    "Hi, Ryan."


    "Lane."


    "Hello Ryan."


    "Ryan is great, and I will have the opportunity to learn from each other in the future."


    "I''m sorry Ryan, I said bad things about you on the Internet before."


    "Look, that''s Ryan, neither short nor small!"


    "I was optimistic about your Ryan from the beginning, haha, I blocked five dollars, and now I have a big win."


    "..."


    "..."


    Ryan was warmly welcomed along the way. Those who didn''t know him would greet him as long as he walked by. He used his strength to prove that everything on the forum was a slander. Go far, go better, and be able to match anyone.


    When he walked to the mecha repair department, he received an unprecedented warm welcome. Colonel William stood on the podium in front of him like a lion occupying a large area, shaking his lush mane, showing off that his subordinates were Show off yourself and take the lead in applauding Ryan.


    In the distance, Colonel William gave Ryan a thumbs up, and Ryan raised his hat politely and nodded lightly. Colonel William looked at his colleagues on the left and right, "You see, that''s Ryan, from our department, hahaha, he came from the mecha repair department, it''s amazing, he beat up a lot of melee soldiers. Hahaha, no I''m sorry, this kid is too heavy, I heard that there are several broken bones in melee combat, and it takes a while to cultivate, which is really a pity."


    The boss of the melee army gritted his teeth and didn''t have the same knowledge as William. This big rough man is very protective of his calf. If he said a few heavy words to Ryan, he would definitely turn his gun and spray it. He couldn''t write a report, but the curse words were A set of a set, beyond words.


    Colonel William turned his head boringly and looked forward, thinking that there was going to be a battle of words, he deliberately moved his cheeks and tongue, just to be able to fight the heroes with words, but the melee combat died down, alas, lonely. In the past, people in the mecha repair department who were always mocked at the mecha repair department were the ones who ran with them and provided badges to other departments. Look, look, who dares to say this now, hahahaha!


    In the baa baa sheep there is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Squad leader Su Ming squeezed his fist and tapped Ryan on the shoulder, "I really didn''t expect that with you, you will give us a face for the mecha repair department."


    Ryan said with a smile, "Everyone''s grades are good." No matter how modest he was, he would appear hypocritical, after all, the grades are there.


    Su Ming nodded, "Yes, the performance this time is generally better than the previous ones. It''s all thanks to you."


    Ryan: "Huh?" Why didn''t he know that his radiation function was so strong?


    Lilith, who stood on the side and studied the golden cross armband on Ryan''s shoulder for a while, looked up and said, "The grassland is full of your legends. Everyone took a sigh of relief when they heard it. They can''t be compared too badly by you."


    In the past, the Baabaa sheep really went to the competition and gave them away. They would give up for various reasons if they didn''t fight for a long time. This year was different, Ryan Smith''s name resounded in the grasslands, and those who looked down on him at first didn''t want to appear too incompetent, and they went further by gnashing their teeth. Those who were convinced of Ryan were even more encouraged and ignited the small universe. When they read Ryan''s name, they seemed to have company in their hearts and kept moving forward.


    Although the final ranking is far from other departments, and only a dozen people entered Moon Bay, but enough, really enough, we do not compare with those rough guys in other departments, compared with the past self, it is the average in the school The class at the end of the score crane all at once forged ahead collectively, and the score of the first in the grade gradually shortened, which is impressive.


    No wonder Colonel William was so happy.


    Baa Baa Sheep also learned to bark their teeth and compete with the wolves.


    Colonel William shed tears of relief from his old father.


    dong dong dong-


    The bell rang, and everyone in the team had it, lined up to gather.


    A neat and tidy square array appeared in the field. On the podium, the generals headed by Auston saluted all the soldiers, "Thank you for your hard work, soldiers!"


    Snapped!


    The sound of waving an arm and raising a hand appeared at the same time, and tens of thousands of people made a crisp sound like one person. Everyone saluted, looked at the generals on the podium, and said in unison, "It''s not hard work! Defending the family and the country is our mission! Fight hard and fight for the day and night!"


    Vigorous momentum, surging blood in my heart, surging passion!


    After Auston briefly said a few words, the most anticipated content began. The data of this competition can be announced. Projections appeared on both sides of the podium, and various data were clear at a glance. There were nearly 120,000 soldiers on the Xingtian Ship and its attached frigates. Among them, 76,562 soldiers participated in the competition. In the first day of the melee on the first day of entering the Frozen Grassland, one third of them were soldiers. People are stripped of their badges and become "corpses". The remaining 50,000 people are downsizing by nearly 4,000 every day, and only 20,000 elite soldiers enter Moon Bay. Of these 20,000 people, only 5,000 people reached the end and entered the center.


    In the Frigid Grassland and Moon Bay, what they face is not only the harsh and changeable climate, but also the unpredictable hearts of their opponents. Fishing, anti-fishing, and taking the initiative to catch fish inspired by Ryan and his team made this competition more interesting, more difficult and exciting. Several school officials were inspired by it and made further training in the future. Adjustment.


    Soldiers, there will be more days to cry in the future.


    The big guys on the podium raised their mouths and looked at the cubs under the stage excitedly, and they screamed after taking care of it.


    Casualties in large-scale competitions are very common, and this time is also the case. Some soldiers closed their eyes forever. They sacrificed in training. They are heroes who are not afraid of difficulties and go forward bravely. minute.


    After talking about the data, start awarding awards, award badges, and give bonuses. The army is so direct and straightforward, and it is absolutely unambiguous when it comes to giving money. A list of winners appears on the projection, and corresponding badges are issued. In the sound of jingle, it is those who have won the star coins.


    There are 50,000 people who enter the center of Moon Bay, 70,000 for the four winners, and 100,000 for the winners. Ryan''s personal terminal rang the most times, and he also got the most badges, adding up to 230,000...


    The absolute huge sum of money made Ryan''s wallet swell all of a sudden. But he valued the three badges more. The warrior badge is a golden fist, the five concave corners of the pentagram badge are inlaid with red gems, and the Golden Cross of the Rose Medal is even more domineering. Ryan has already thought about it. The badge is handed over to Auston to help him keep it, and he will keep all the honors he gets in the future!


    And the greatest honor of his life is to get the love of Auston.


    After all the rewards were given out, Auston stepped forward on the podium, all the small voices under the stage disappeared, and everyone looked up and looked forward.


    Auston said: "A total of five winning points have been set up in this match, four hundred and seventy-two people have won four, and a total of 180 people have won all of them. Among them, Derrick Hall, Ha Liatt Lannister, Vantine Francis, Jack Kipling and..." There was a quick smile in his eyes, and the name sounded softer than the others. "Ryan Smith, yes The first team to enter the center point, they are all five!"


    There was a brief uproar in the audience. Although they knew that Ryan was powerful, many people did not expect that they would be a grand slam victory.


    Auston continued, "The four winners will be incorporated into the National Day military parade, and they will go with me to the imperial capital. You are very good soldiers, and your excellence will be shown in front of the people of the whole country, cheering for you in advance."


    clap clap clap!


    Under the stage, everyone applauded excitedly, sending heartfelt applause for the winner.


    Auston caught Ryan''s line of sight across the heavy crowd, and nodded lightly indistinctly. In the near future, they will walk on the Imperial Avenue together, under the gaze of hundreds of millions of people.


    Looking forward to that day coming soon.


    Lane thought the same.


    There is a good side, and of course there is an unsatisfactory side. Auston changed the subject and looked at everyone present sternly, "As long as you don''t endanger your compatriots or yourself, you can do anything. But I never imagined that some of you would be instigated by others for the sake of small auxiliary mechas, obeying the orders of one person, and ruthlessly attacking their colleagues. If this is a battlefield, my army is vulnerable. This is the fault of the person who provoked the incident, and the fault of those who can''t hold on to their hearts. It is also my responsibility. After returning to the voyage, all those who participated in this matter will deduct three points from the assessment, and everyone on the ship, including us, will renew the military theory. If you fail the exam, you will keep taking the exam until the day you pass it.¡±


    The people who were once bewitched by the auxiliary small mecha bowed their heads one after another. Their position was not firm, because it was their fault that a small mecha was instructed by Sierra. Many of them have learned their lesson and have seen Lane''s various methods, and they are glad that they found out early and did not have a complete relationship with this kind of person.


    In the end, Auston said: "Two days later, the Xingtian ship will leave the B612 asteroid, return to the voyage after passing the way of dawn, and end the cruise mission. I hope that all of you have really experienced something useful during this cruise, and the meeting will be dismissed. ."


    When the meeting was dismissed, the team disbanded on the spot, and the crowd slowly left.


    The team members hadn''t left yet. Everyone discussed going to the big kitchen for a dinner. After discussing what to eat for a while, they saw that the crowd had almost dispersed. They were also ready to leave, but Su Ming saw Ryan standing still. He shouted, "Lane, go."


    "Oh, come right away." At the end, Ryan thought about changing and said, "You go first, I''ll go to the big kitchen to find you."


    "What are you doing?" Su Ming was a little puzzled.


    Ryan retracted his gaze towards the distance, looked at Su Ming and said with a smile, "It''s nothing, you go first, I''ll come right away."


    Su Ming wanted to ask again, but was pushed impatiently by Lilith, "I told you to come to us later, why did you ask that and left." Lilith turned around and glanced at Ryan. Her shoulders, the once small affection has been put down, as she said at the beginning, Ryan is her friend and opponent, she will not stop, she will keep chasing... and eventually surpass. "Su Ming, let''s go."


    "Okay." Lilith said, without saying anything else, Su Ming followed.


    Fewer and fewer people remained at the training ground. Ryan stepped forward and walked towards the podium that had already landed on the ground. He walked over and saluted, "Good day, General, and good day, Colonels."


    The generals have not yet gone, and the rest are talking to Auston. From the corner of William''s eyes, he saw Ryan wearing a very familiar golden cross on his arm. He believed that many people present had seen it, but the old guys were silent, and it was good to think that he was blind and deaf.


    Auston nodded, "Soldier, what''s the matter?"


    Ryan stretched out his fist to Auston, and the fist opened upwards. Inside were three badges with the temperature of his palm. He looked at Auston and said, "General, I have a small request."


    "Please say."


    Ryan said: "I still have a long way to go on the road of growth, honor excites me, but also wakes me up, reminding me to keep a clear mind and rational thinking at all times, and not to indulge in the existing glory. I don''t want to make progress. These three badges, I ask the general to keep them for me, please urge me not to stop."


    Auston chuckled, "Why don''t you stop?"


    Ryan looked directly at Auston and said, "Because I want to walk side by side with my lover."


    Colonel William: "..." I''m getting old, and the young man''s passion makes me want to cry. He wanted to akimbo, this was his soldier.


    other people:"???"


    other people:"!!!"


    They shouldn''t be here now, General, please act like they don''t exist.


    Looking at Ryan, everyone''s eyes were thoughtful, critical, appreciative, and thoughtful. All those who could become commanders of the Xingtian Ship were trustworthy people in Auston. Some of them used to follow old Dalton when they were young. The general went to the battlefield and watched Auston grow up slowly. Over the years, the general has shouldered too much on his lonely shoulders. They hope that he can find a caring and lovely wife, and also hope that the other party has excellent ability and can help the general. .


    Earlier, the general revealed that he was married, and it was a young man with a warm temperament and a peaceful smile in front of him. Ryan Smith, the most outstanding and outstanding person in this match, will he be the perfect home for the generals?


    This Ryan, will he be the person everyone expects?


    Ryan knew that his behavior was reckless, but he impulsively wanted to walk in front of people and wanted others to know that he, Ryan, was not going to cling to the general''s dodder, he wanted to grow into a person who held up a piece of the sky for Auston. , he loves him and is willing to change his life ideals and goals.


    Auston was overwhelmed, is Ryan making a promise? His eyelashes trembled slightly, and he chose from his heart. A touch of shyness was added to his shallow smile. Auston said, "Soldier, you will definitely succeed." He stretched out his hand and took the badges into his hands one by one. He solemnly held it in the palm of his hand. "Soldier, I''m waiting for the day when you spread your wings."


    "I won''t make the general wait long."


    Ryan took a deep look at Auston, signaled to everyone, and left.


    Auston looked at Ryan''s back and said, "Everyone, go to my office. I have something to tell you about this cruise."


    Su Ming and the others ordered a barbecue, and the people in the big kitchen said: No.


    Su Ming: "Hotpot."


    The big kitchen''s face said blankly, "No."


    Su Ming''s face twisted, "Fried chicken, French fries, hamburger, steak, Coke?"


    The people in the big kitchen were still expressionless, "No."


    He paused and gave Su Ming and others a suggestion, "If you are willing to eat the meat of the wolf poisonous beast and use it for barbecue, hot pot, and fried meat, we are willing to provide it."


    There are so many people on the Xingtian ship, and the daily food consumption is staggering. If the inventory control is not done well, the soldiers will lose their combat effectiveness because there is no food before the supply ship. Sweep away. Therefore, there is nothing to eat in the kitchen now, everyone tightens their trousers, and the hard days will soon pass.


    After Ryan came over, he saw everyone with bitterness and hatred training their eyes on a huge dried fish pizza, as if looking at a small dried fish pizza, it could be covered with beef, prawns, chicken, cheese... big The kitchen didn''t know how to do it. The air-dried fish lined up around the edge of the pizza, one end and one tail raised high, and the shriveled fish looked up at the sky, and its mouth full of small sharp teeth opened slightly, as if it was in the air. Scream, or sing praises to the moon?


    Because the chef who served this pizza said, the name of this pizza is looking up at the moon sky.


    Ryan: "Just eat this?"


    Su Ming seemed to have been drained of strength, and looked at Ryan desperately, "Can you make it delicious?"


    Everyone looked at Ryan expectantly.


    Ryan looked at it, analyzed the structure of the pizza, and said, "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Everyone lay at the table, defeated by reality, and no longer wanted to say anything.


    As the captain, Su Ming tried his best to raise his morale, "Don''t be discouraged, there will be milk and bread. We are only one distance away from the delicious food. Now, we can''t waste food. Everyone has a share, and no one should try to shirk their responsibility, this is the last thing a soldier should have."


    They have all risen to this height, and whoever is still not eating, of course, is eating. Ryan was the first to do it. He was still so brave. He took a pizza. There was a lot of cheese in it. When the pizza was taken out, the cracks were all brushed. I tasted it. , and the taste of black pepper and olives. He concluded: "It tastes good, let''s try it."


    Well, some experts say it''s good, everyone can eat it with confidence.


    Well, ignoring the weird shape, the taste of looking up at the moon is still acceptable.


    Looking up at the moon and sky with beer, the more he drank, the more he drank, and when the dinner was over, Ryan, who had always been calm, was already slightly drunk, but the smile on his face disappeared. The people who passed by him left in a hurry, afraid to stay for a moment. When Ryan walked to the door of the dormitory, the alcohol poured into his body was almost consumed, and the corners of his flat mouth slowly raised. He was the gentle and peaceful young man again.


    "Lane."


    Hearing the shouting, Ryan looked over. It was Fan Yanting. This was the first time he saw him after the match.


    Fan Yanting tucked his hat under his arm and walked over, "I saw you from a distance just now, and I thought I saw the wrong person. I looked at it a few times before I was completely sure. It''s scary that you don''t smile."


    Lane said: "Drinked a little wine, a little over the top."


    Fan Yanting said: "I understand, I like to sing when I''m drunk."


    Ryan smiled. He has always been very rational. He rarely drinks until he gets drunk, and being slightly drunk is the bottom line.


    Fan Yanting grabbed the hat clipped to the crook of his arm, hesitantly not knowing how to speak.


    Ryan pushed open the door and said, "Sit inside."


    Except for the three planting cabins that domineeringly show their sense of existence, there is nothing special in the room. Fan Yanting has no habit of spying on other people''s privacy, and his line of sight is very regular. After being invited, I sat down at the table, drinking the level and regaining my anxiety and excitement. He took a letter out of his arms and pushed it solemnly to Ryan''s side.


    Ryan: "?"


    Fan Yanting said: "This is a letter I wrote to Connor, please let Ryan help me forward it to him."


    Ryan: "I said that if I invite you home to be a guest, you will not break your promise. You can give it to him in person."


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Fan Yanting scratched his head, and said with some longing and some trepidation: "I hope to be a guest after obtaining Connor''s permission, and I hope he is willing to meet my little fan. I don''t want to rub against you. It is rude to go to see him as a friend, and in my opinion it is disrespectful and disrespectful to Connor. I formally applied in the letter, and if he agrees, I will go again.¡±


    Fan Yanting sighed indistinctly. He struggled for a long time to make this decision. For a while, he followed Ryan home regardless of what he thought about, and for a while he was afraid that his reckless actions would make Connor hate him. After thinking about it, he made the current decision, hoping that Connor would accept his arrival after reading the letter. can you? Fan Yanting didn''t know, he expected it would.


    Fan Luanting''s hope was folded in the thin envelope, and Ryan took it seriously, "Don''t worry, I will give it to Connor, and I will let you know his answer as soon as possible."


    Fan Yanting breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt relieved physically and mentally, and began to chat with Ryan, "I came to you two days ago, are you out?"


    "I went to Yuemang Town."


    "Well, I met a man at the door of your dormitory, a blond man. He probably stood at your door for a long time." Fan Yanting described the person he met, and then said: "I think he is mentally unstable. He wept silently and chatted with him for a while. He said that he had done a lot of wrong things. He shouldn''t hurt someone he once liked because of jealousy. He shouldn''t make rumors on the Internet. Excuse me, but he can''t control his inner demon, making mistakes again and again."


    Ryan knew that the person Fan Yanting was talking about was Amy.


    "He said that he applied for retirement, the approval has been approved, and he will leave the legion after this cruise." Fan Yanting frowned with some doubts, "He also muttered about what cup he had for himself, and the coffee in it was going to go back to drink. something."


    Ryan: "..." That cup of coffee is so old, it won''t last long even if you put it in a crisper. Ryan is not all aware of Amy''s actions. Since he secretly took the cup as his own, Ryan has alienated this friend.


    After talking for a while, Fan Yanting said goodbye and left. Lane thought for a while in the dormitory and pushed open the door to go out. He first went to the mechanical repair department. He didn''t find Amy. He asked his former colleagues and learned that Amy was not feeling well. Medical center. He turned around and went there. On the hospital bed, he saw Amy who was stunned. She shrank under the quilt with a face as thin as a palm, as white as paper. When he saw Ryan coming to see him, he immediately cried. I said, "I''m sorry."


    The person he likes has become the idol''s lover. Under the double blow, Amy is very depressed and desperate and wants to take revenge on the society. He has made many excuses to see Ryan, hoping to see the general through him, once or twice in ten times. Every time the general appeared with Ryan, the tacit understanding and warmth made Amy jealous, and he even went to find Ryan with a knife. Every time in the dead of night, lying in bed, Amy was afraid of her own changes, but she couldn''t suppress her heart.


    The team leader found himself absent-minded and often distracted, so he chatted with him.


    Only then did Amy decide to retire. He was so small and suddenly had the opportunity to get close to the idol. He couldn''t grasp and began to twist and collapse. He should stand as far away as before, as long as he got some general information. Very satisfied.


    "I''m sorry, I made a rumor about you online." Amy bowed his head in shame. After he posted anonymously, he didn''t expect so many people to follow him. All kinds of rumors suddenly increased. He was at a loss and wanted to delete the post. It was too late to reduce the impact, and Black Lane became an Internet carnival.


    Ryan didn''t say anything, just sat for a while and left.


    Amy''s last words appeared in Ryan''s mind as he left the medical center, "The smell of coffee made by the general...I can''t really say good in my conscience, sorry."


    I can''t close my eyes and blow it. It''s a deadly bomb. Amy used the most excellent crisper to preserve the best moment of coffee (expired, but the taste is still there, drinking will not cause disease), that explosion He stretched his neck and swallowed it. He had a stomachache in less than a quarter of an hour after eating it. The gastroenteritis caused him to vomit, diarrhoea and have a high fever these days, and he almost died.


    Ryan didn''t know what expression to return, so he could only pat Amy on the shoulder for comfort. On the way back, Ryan''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was in a good mood. He thought that the remaining third of Little Strawberry would be put on the schedule and started to work. After implanting AI, it would work, and he could also take Little Strawberry to see Code Zero.

 Chapter 40： Little Strawberry Daifuku

    After the conclusion of the competition, all departments began to take action to prepare for the departure in two days. After the departure of the B612 asteroid, the Xingtian ship was on its way to end its cruise. They will return to the Gamma military base. It pays homage to Emperor Qin Feng Anderson, who died at the hands of the betrayer in the Battle of Dawn and the Zerg.


    Tomorrow is the opening time. Ryan went to Xingmang Town during the one-hour break at noon, and bought some local specialties as souvenirs to take home. With a little peculiar smell of wolf poison jerky, and strange wolf poison fermented fat, there are not a few people who do the same thing as Ryan, and they can share it with relatives and friends when they return home after the cruise. Although not everyone can accept it in terms of taste, it is still popular with many people as a gift and a taste.


    Lane had one more thing to buy before he could go back to the ship. He pushed open the hinged door of the red and orange bar and walked into the bar scented with ale and orange. As usual, it was full of people, adventurers, local residents, and about to leave. The soldier of B612, the bartender Xiao Li stood behind the bar and carefully wiped his glass. Ryan sat on the high stool beside the bar, and tapped twice on the bar with his right hand, "Two barrels of rye wine, to the side of Xingtian Ship."


    The bartender Xiao Li nodded and shouted behind him, "Add two barrels of rye wine and send it to Xing Tianjing together later."


    A thick reply came from behind, "Got it."


    Settling down the best ale for B612, Ryan raised his hat and signaled a gentlemanly gesture to leave. Xiao Li, who was wiping the glass, walked across from him at some point, and inadvertently stroked Ryan with his slender fingers across the bar. The hand on the bar that has not been pulled away, the fingertips slid across the back of the hand full of hints, the fake shy Sven bartender lowered his head and asked in a hoarse voice: "Aren''t you going to leave some good memories in Xingmang Town? "


    Ryan was not in the mood to play ambiguous with people, so he pulled his hand back directly. The other party''s invitation and undisguised flirting didn''t make any waves in his heart, and he even thought a little bit that the bartender should wipe him before he acted. The face and cheeks with the fermented fat scraps of the wolf poison beast can''t enhance the charm.


    "You leave it to those who need it," Ryan said.


    The bartender bit his lower lip unhappily and looked at Ryan stubbornly. He asked unwillingly, "Why?" With so many people coming and going in the bar, he saw that the little officer in front of him was the most pleasing to the eye, but he was even rejected. !


    Lane said bluntly: "I have a family."


    "Cut, it''s just a wife and a family." The bartender dismissed this. Whenever the warship docked on the B612 asteroid, how many family members developed a romantic encounter here, and talked about a free and unaffected life. Genetic adaptation bound love. "Is your marriage free love or distributed by the empire? Needless to say, a single-minded person like you must have never been in a relationship. A wife is the best result of genetic adaptation. Are you satisfied? Do you love him? Hehe, there are not many happy marriages in the empire''s genetically adapted marriages, but it is just a matter of living together, and marriages that are together for reproduction will not be happy."


    "Are you very dissatisfied with matching marriage?" Ryan''s tone was a little doubtful but firm from the beginning.


    The bartender didn''t answer directly. He said, "There is relative freedom only in a small remote planet. You haven''t answered me, is there love in your marriage?"


    "I love him." There is no doubt about it, Ryan loves his wife, loves Auston, and he doesn''t need approval from others, as long as he clearly understands his own heart. Ryan had stood up, he nodded slightly, turned and walked out without any pause.


    Hearing Ryan''s answer, the bartender''s mind went blank for a moment. He wanted to sneer back, justifying that finding love in genetic adaptation was like finding sweetness in the fermented fat of the wolf poisonous beast. It was stupid and hopeless, but He looked at Ryan''s back, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    Many people who avoid genetic matching marriage choose to escape to small remote planets. People on these planets have no need for credit points at all, and even the utilization rate of personal terminals is not high. The stars they use are rarely seen in big cities. paper money. When the age of adaptation is up, the empire issues a red warning, and they don''t care at all.


    Lane walked to the door, and when he was about to open the door, the door was pushed open from the outside, and an adventurer came in with a hat under the brim and a cage. The object kept hitting the cage, making a thumping sound.


    Lane''s eyes only stayed in the cage for a second, and the adventurer noticed it. He lifted a corner of the black cloth to reveal the small things inside, and tried his best to sell it to Ryan, "A mutated griffin, the poor little one was abandoned by its parents, do you want to buy another one, it''s cute, buy it back Home can be a pet."


    "Tricky George has begun to lie again. Don''t believe him that soldier. Mutated griffins don''t live long at all. They will get rickets and won''t live for three years."


    "It will also eat a lot of food. Damn, I raised one more than ten years ago. It is a normal griffin. Three meals a day, every meal has meat, more than I eat, don''t give Meat was so irritable that it almost killed me."


    "and after?"


    "Sold it, gave it to a pirate, do whatever you want with that thing."


    The guy who was called Tricky George was not angry at all when his peers exposed him. He smiled and sold the only gain of this trip - a mutant griffin that was abandoned by his parents. "It''s just a fresh one, just throw it away when it''s dead, the fur is okay, and it can be used as a scarf when it''s peeled off. Its throwback speciality makes it have no sharp beak and eagle claws, and it looks more like a small white Lion, pulling your nails and grinding your teeth won''t hurt anyone."


    The griffins living on B612 are absolute overlords. They have the body of a lion, the head, wings and sharp claws of an eagle. They dominate the sky and land. Legend has it that it is a combination of two creatures, and their descendants have a certain atavism. Chances are, atavistic little beasts will be ruthlessly abandoned by their parents. But no matter how powerful beasts are, they can''t escape the hands of human beings. There are many small griffins smuggled out of the planet every year. The military has intervened. Anyone who finds smuggling will be arrested immediately, and the adventurers will turn their hands to the atavistic mutants. On the small beasts, the abandoned ones were adopted by humans, whether it was good or bad.


    Lane looked at the cage, and a white plush creature squatted in the corner with its small wings, showing its tender teeth to the humans outside, with fierce milk.


    This is not just an atavistic griffin, but an albino creature with genetic defects that make it difficult to raise.


    "Isn''t the emblem of the Golden Crusade a winged lion, isn''t this atavistic griffin a good match?"


    Ryan glanced at the open-mouthed adventurer indifferently, and the adventurer who was waiting to continue selling froze in his heart, smiled shyly, put down the black cloth and was ready to leave. He was stopped by Ryan, "How much?"


    There is a door! When the adventurer''s eyes lit up, he opened his mouth and said, "Fifty thousand."


    Ryan smiled lightly, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "Do I look deceived?"


    The adventurer almost nodded. At first glance, Ryan was the kind of son who was born in a good family and had never seen much social darkness. His warm eyes seemed to have a bit of unworldly innocence. If the adventurer had seen Ryan choking people , I certainly wouldn''t think he was so deceived.


    "five hundred."


    The adventurer almost jumped up, "I brought this back from the icy grassland at the risk of my life, five hundred, what are you doing..." Reaching Ryan''s indifferent sight, the adventurer choked on the rest of his neck. , he sounded like a goose strangled by the neck a few times, "Hohohoho", then retrieved his tongue and said decisively, "Deal."


    Those who dare to be adventurers are very sensitive to danger. Those who act boldly and have no scruples are either outstanding in martial arts, or the grass on the tomb is five meters high.


    When Ryan left the Red Orange Bar, in addition to the one he had in his hand at the beginning, there was also a cage covered with black cloth. The little guy in the cage didn''t appreciate it, and he didn''t appreciate the person who carried him saving his life. Began to slam into the cage violently, the dignity of the griffin flowing in the blood does not allow the beast to be trapped in the small cage.


    That is to say, Ryan is strong and skilled, so he didn''t let the cage go away. The adventurer used a good cage with excellent quality. It is allowed to keep pets on the Xingtian Ship. It is floating in the vast universe. It is always necessary to take some decompression measures. It is a good way to raise harmless small pets.


    "Your pet is a little special." The logistics department, where pets are registered, the clerk looked up and down the cage for things smaller than cats. Looking up half-jokingly, he said, "Are you sure this is a kitten that hasn''t been weaned yet?"


    The white little beast''s lanugo has not faded, the wings are covered with downy, and there are only two sharp deciduous teeth in its mouth.


    Ryan said: "After three months of returning to the voyage, it will be bigger than a cat and can''t hurt anyone. I will take it home and will not stay on the ship." Harmless and cute for a while.


    The secretary raised his eyebrows, "You actually want to keep this destructive beast at home, do you know how big a griffin is when it''s an adult?!"


    "The body is 4 meters long, weighs 260 kilograms, and has a wingspan of more than 7 meters." Ryan grinned, shyly showing the expansion of the landlord''s silly son, "My family runs a farm, and there is a fairly large planting star. "


    Clerk: "..." Tears of poverty flowed from his heart, and his wallet limited his imagination. "You grab it out, throw it in the cleaning pod, take a shower, and get a shot. Oh, by the way, there''s a name tag around your neck. What''s your name? It''ll be engraved on the nameplate later. "


    "Da Fu."


    What the **** is this? do not know. The clerk decided not to ask further, lest he hear another answer that would make his wallet tighten.


    Opening the cage, Ryan reached in and grabbed it.


    "Ow." The atavistic griffin, already named Dafu, shrank in the corner and barked its teeth at Ryan''s hand, making a childish cry. I found that the hand didn''t stop at all, the fear from the blood made it rush past, hugged the hand and bit it wildly, licking the saliva from Ryan''s hand, == a mouthful of little glutinous rice teeth is nothing at all. Lethality, but it bites people itchy.


    The little gryphon, which was struggling to resist, was thrown into the clean cabin, and took its first bath in the beast''s life. It was washed with water and the wind was blowing. The little beast was screaming and screaming inside, trying to keep fighting. gesture, but the strength is too small to do it. When Ryan was taken out of the cleaning cabin, it forgot to resist, grinned at the cleaning cabin, and rushed to punch and kick. However, after being injected by the clerk''s part-time veterinarian, its enemy became the clerk, waving and grabbing to give the clerk a hard blow.


    The secretary was gently scratched, and pinched Dafu''s cheek playfully, "This little thing is wild and hard to tame, you should pay attention when raising it."


    "Yeah." Ryan also thinks so, and will be stocked in the forest where the stars are planted in the future, whether it is wild or not, "Is there calcium tablets for animals?"


    "Yes, and pet food, do you want it?"


    Ryan looked down at Dafu, who was licking his paws. This little guy will eat meat in the future. "Come and try it in a bag." Meat, people are running out of food.


    Dafu didn''t know that he had been deprived of flesh since he entered the master''s hands. It kept licking the legs that had been shot, and the amber eyes were full of doubts, as if wondering why the wound had disappeared despite the pain.


    Carrying the little beast back to the dormitory, Auston was inside, wearing an apron and clumsily operating the coffee machine, trying to make a cup of perfect and silky coffee by himself. Lane''s mind came to Amy lying weakly in bed because of gastroenteritis...


    Lane said happily, "I''m back, see what I''ve brought back."


    Auston turned his head and saw the little beast lying honestly in Ryan''s arms. God knows how it was cleaned up just now to be so honest.


    "An atavistic Griffin?" Auston came over and took the little beast in Ryan''s arms, clearly feeling the little guy''s tense body relaxed, accompanied by a relieved "huh".


    "If you don''t buy it, you''ll be skinned." Ryan''s voice had come from the coffee machine. "After the cruise, take it home. After training, you can herd cattle. If you can''t do it, you can stock it in the woods."


    Oh


    Ston stretched out his hand and scratched on the neck of the little beast, his fingers touched the cold nameplate, he took it out and saw that the name of the little beast was engraved on it - Daifuku.


    Strawberry Daifuku. Little strawberry, big blessing.


    "Starting to make small mechas?" Auston had a guess. He walked to Ryan with Daifuku in his arms. The coffee he had never been able to do well had been formed under Ryan''s hands, and beautiful patterns were drawn on the surface of the cup.


    Ryan glanced at Daifuku, who wanted to practice his teeth with Auston''s fingers. Daifuku''s amber eyes swished away, and he no longer peeked at Ryan with a guilty conscience. He obediently closed his mouth and did not wait for an opportunity to bite his fingers. The griffin has a very high IQ, equivalent to a ten-year-old child. Dafu has learned to look at people at such a young age, and his future is boundless.


    Ryan retracted his gaze and said with a smile, "Soon, you will be able to see Little Strawberry."


    In the port of the B612 military base, the huge mobile steel castle Xingtian ship and its frigates are ready, the engines are roaring, and the fleet can leave the asteroid as long as the commander-in-chief gives an order. The troops stationed on the ground stood in rows in the distance. They looked up at the Xingtian Ship, and if they met again, it was the next cruise season.


    "salute!"


    With an order, hundreds of garrisoned troops saluted in unison, and the Xingtian Ship responded with a heavy buzzing sound as they watched. The ship took off slowly, faster and faster, and cast a huge shadow on the ground. The Empire''s top cruiser and battleship escaped from the atmosphere of the B612 asteroid, broke free from the asteroid''s gravity, and arrived at the predetermined coordinates. B612 became a palm-sized azure planet outside the window. The frigates surrounded the Xingtian ship, and the formation assembled and prepared to set off.


    Xingtian Ship Command Center.


    The deputy captain reported, "General, the fleet formation is complete, please instruct."


    Auston looked at the mysterious universe through the huge screen, and said calmly, "Let''s go."


    With an order, the Xingtian ship and the frigates increased their speed and started to move. They would come to the Avenue of Dawn after several transitions, and then return quickly after staying at the old site of the Battle of Dawn.


    During the journey, apart from normal training and work, the fighters have leisure time. They can choose to rest and entertain, or they can choose to recharge themselves and keep improving. I think not many fighters will waste time on the Xingtian Ship with fierce competition and strong learning atmosphere. Xingtian Ship X dormitory area, room 1806, Ryan is working on his small mecha during the rest day.


    At the beginning of the design of the small mecha, Ryan avoided some risks, but he still encountered a series of problems in actual operation. It is no longer a nanny-type mecha that combines protection and entertainment, it has become a big killer! As long as the user wishes, they can carry twenty compressed particle cannons, six grenades (any combination of anti-personnel bombs, blasting bombs and anti-personnel blasting bombs, etc.), four pulse guns, and an improved Gatling can be installed on the back. Heavy machine guns (more than 2,000 bullets can be fired in one minute), laser swords, heavy steel knives, and small daggers are installed on the left and right arms, and the palms can fire compressed air, air, and cannons.


    It also has functions such as flying and diving.


    Ryan has not forgotten its nanny side, loaded with audio-visual equipment, has recorded more than a thousand songs, more than 200 movies...


    Ryan used the weapons found in the warehouses of the mechanical repair and mecha repair departments to transform them, and put them on the small mecha, and they have the current appearance. If it is sent to the battlefield, it is no longer as simple as being able to **** a Zerg. It can cover a melee team for a "three-three system" attack.


    The blueprint was finalized, and the small mecha was beginning to take shape. Ryan was reluctant to dismantle the weapon, so he simply put it on. Now looking at the small mecha armed to the teeth, he has a toothache. If this is taken out, it will be confiscated.


    The Gatling was removed, the pulse gun was removed, and the two steel knives crossed behind him were also removed because it was too obvious. In this way, it looks like an ordinary small mecha, that is, there are a little more weapons hidden in the dark, it is just a weapon, the modified Gatling has not yet got the suitable bullets, ready to After the cruise, go to the ammunition manufacturing department of the base to see if you can customize the shells and bullets.


    The mecha is sixty-five centimeters high, and weighs only forty kilograms after all kinds of weapons and ammunition are not included. Subtle sense.


    The original silver metal color has been covered by Ryan with black. This coating can absorb all light and make the mecha "invisible". Black is the bottom, and red lines are briefly drawn on the edges of the breastplate, back armor, armguards, etc. The color full of impact makes the pupils of those who see the small mecha suddenly shrink, lamenting that the small mecha is deadly and dangerous beauty of.


    If you ignore the small strawberry on the right shoulder.


    Ryan painted a strawberry on the shoulder of the little mecha, with green stems, red flesh, and small seeds... It looked so cute.


    "Cough, cute, um, mighty cute..." Ryan thought for a while and adjusted, "Cute mighty..."


    As if either one seemed odd.


    This is the name that Auston came up with, and there is no reason to change it. It''s because he did a bad job and didn''t reflect the cute side of the little mecha...


    "Very good, you will be called Little Cutie in the future... No, Little Strawberry." Ryan opened the AI ??implant slot behind Little Strawberry''s head and imported the AI ??that he had kept for many, many years.


    Because it is a small mecha and cannot carry a driver, the requirements for artificial intelligence are higher, and it is necessary to better understand human instructions. When applying it on the battlefield, it requires the ability to judge the situation, but artificial intelligence is too independent. Thinking ability and human nature are topics that have been discussed and debated by human beings for many years - is such a robot a human or a machine? Are robots with independent thinking ability good or bad for humans?


    Discussions and disputes have continued and never stopped, and humans have never stopped developing artificial intelligence, so I won''t say much here.


    The import process was not fast. The hard drive that Ryan took out to save the AI ??was a few years old, and the reading speed was a bit slow. He was going to go to the big kitchen to have a simple lunch. One inch, six inch... 16 inch, 20 inch extra large, the small fish dried in a circle around the edge with both ends upturned opened his small mouth to reveal a small and sharp tooth, as if reciting praise for the moon.


    Different from the first time Ryan ate it, looking up at the starry sky has been improved a lot. Smoked chicken **** are piled in the middle of the pizza, and many red and green pepper rings are placed in the middle, which makes him more appetite. The kitchen no longer strictly controls the use of ingredients, and it seems that the supply ship is coming soon.


    "Small dried fish is a good thing, and Ryan will be so good when he eats it."


    "Who said that?"


    "It seems to be from the melee side, Ryan and the melee soldier Derrick, they ate a lot of dried fish before the game."


    "God, B612''s dried fish is so good, I would have bought more if I knew it earlier."


    "Hey, I bought a lot, and that''s fine too."


    Ryan: "¡­"


    I knew I wouldn''t do this ad for the kitchen orz.


    Ryan was not going to eat in the kitchen, so he quickly left the restaurant and returned to the dormitory with a few pieces of food. The moment he opened the dormitory, he entered a state of alert, and his peaceful and warm eyes suddenly changed to cold vigilance. After stepping inside, the dormitory door quietly closed behind him. The interior is quiet and quiet, and nothing abnormal can be seen with the naked eye.


    The three planting cabins hummed slightly, and one of the atavistic griffins was hunched over and bared in the direction of the desk. When Ryan came back, it whined twice, as if to remind the owner that there were too many in the room. thing.


    What more?


    Ryan looked at the small mecha standing at the table with AI implanted, and disappeared from him in a ruthless and chilling manner. The speed of the aura switching was faster than the movement of turning the book.


    The awakened little mecha''s eyes glowed with yellow light. It gave Ryan a standard gentleman''s salute, and said in a cold voice without hesitation: "Sir, it''s nice to see you again."


    Ryan took the food and put it on the table, the eyes of the little mecha that didn''t get a response were flickering, and it couldn''t move with the AI ??connector plugged in, so it could only stay in place and continue to ask: "Sir, what should I call you now? "


    Ryan: "Ryan Smith, welcome back to the original, you have changed your name to Little Strawberry."


    Little Strawberry calmly accepted the name change, he was very pleased, "I thought you had changed again."


    Ryan smiled: "I''ve always been me, never changed."

 Chapter 41： first meet

    "Oh, when you said that last time, you turned me into a nanny robot." Mecha Little Strawberry accused the owner of making trouble for nothing, "I don''t know how much the shell of the nanny robot took. It''s been years, and the material is not good, and the milk that I splashed all over when I was milking was scrapped."


    Lane, who was eating, tried to pick the peas in the fried rice, expressing that he was very busy.


    "Later, I was implanted in the cleaning robot. I am very satisfied with the new job. The more important thing is that the new body is not afraid of water." Little Strawberry continued to talk about his painful past in a smooth voice, "But, it broke. , The old machine can''t last long at all, and it breaks after two years. I always hope that you will make me a strong and durable body."


    There are few carrots and a lot of eggs in the fried rice. I guess I used two. The ham is a starch sausage, and there is no shredded pork at all... Ryan, who was trying his best to flip the fried rice, dared not look into the original eyes. He felt guilty.


    "Two years later, before you go to college, sir, I finally have a new body, and I become a learning machine. Oh, a perfect combination, no arms, no legs, can only stay in one place and watch you all day long There are textbooks in front of me, but I use the learning machine to search for news about mechas." The taunting without ups and downs is the most deadly, and the little mecha has no intention of stopping, "As a result, you failed the exam and did not pass. If you are a mecha-related major, you can only go to mechanical repair."


    Ryan buried his head, ashamed, so ashamed, the college entrance examination did not develop as smoothly as he expected, and the score was so much worse than the ideal major, which was the result of his excessive pride and complacency.


    "After I became a learning machine for two years, the cute little square was also scrapped, and I have been dormant until now." The little mecha raised his arm, and he was very satisfied with the new body, "Thank you sir."


    "Original..."


    The little mecha corrected Ryan, "Sir, I changed my name, I am Little Strawberry now."


    Ryan covered his face in pain. What went wrong? Why is the character developed by the AI ??he made so weird?


    "In the past, I didn''t have good materials at hand, and I didn''t have much money. I couldn''t buy ready-made small mechas. I could only use what I had at hand. I''m really sorry for making you feel wronged." Small mechas, even for civilian use The price of small mechas is also not cheap. It can cost hundreds of thousands or millions of star coins. The annual output of their farm is more than six million star coins. When he started the original, he was still young and could not persuade his parents to buy them. A small mecha, and at the same time he is not willing. The civilian **** mecha at home that I don''t know how many hands have passed through, he bought it when he participated in Dawning in college and had enough money.


    As for buying parts to make mechas, his outdated knowledge system can''t use agricultural parts to make mechas, and the fragmented knowledge he learned from Dongyi hammer and Xiyi stick can''t support it. It''s not like now, he has more resources and contacts. It was more extensive, and it was only a small mecha that looked a little bit...well, a nanny-type small mecha with a little lethality.


    The little mecha raised his arm and checked himself, "I''m in good shape now, I hope Mr. considers the durable side, I hope to stay in this beautiful world for a long time, I hate to face the rapid changes every time I wake up. I like to learn, and learning makes me happy. I can be called Yuan Chu, I can also be called Little Strawberry, as long as I''m ''alive'', whatever!"


    After hearing what the little mecha said, Ryan felt soft in his heart. He put down the fried rice that he had almost eaten, stood up and walked to the little mecha, and unplugged the connection cable that imported the AI, so that the original was free. On the other end of the cable, he must keep the old hard drive. Originally, for some reasons, it could only be kept here for a long time, in case it needs to be replaced in the future, the hard drive becomes very important.


    After unplugging the cable, Ryan touched the small mecha gently and said softly, "Although the materials used this time are several hand-made items that have been eliminated, the military equipment is of good quality and absolutely durable. Little strawberry, do not worry."


    The little mecha raised his head, and looked up at Ryan with his eyes that would not have mood swings, "Actually, I prefer the name Yuanchu, after all, I have used it for so long."


    "Little Strawberry was set by my lover. He likes it. It''s the name of this little mecha." Ryan knew that he would go around and accept the new name as soon as he opened his mouth. Woolen cloth.


    The little mecha''s eyes flickered, and the super-intelligent he said sophistically: "Little Strawberry belongs to this mecha, not the artificial intelligence. I and it are two individuals, the little mecha is it, and I am him. Also, sir, you are married! You are ashamed to touch a boy''s hand when you are so big!"


    Ryan: "...not to that point, I touched many men''s hands during the competition."


    "You know that''s not what I meant." After emphasizing the difference between the little mech and the artificial intelligence, the original artificial intelligence whose body was called Little Strawberry said, "I want to meet that unfortunate gentleman."


    "It''s lucky." Ryan corrected in dissatisfaction.


    When Yuan Chu walked around and looked at the room, he said, "But sir, you are shy and shy, you can''t speak love words, and life with you will be very boring."


    "Thanks, that''s a thing of the past."


    The original did not go against the master''s wishes, he said what he said, "Sir, I hope to be able to learn."


    "We are now on a ship, floating in the universe, you can''t enter the network to learn, and the flow of big data will attract attention." Ryan reminded Yuan Chu that mistakes should not be made.


    Having walked into the middle of the planting cabin, Yuan Chu grabbed the struggling Daifuku and said, "Oh, when will we return?"


    "There are less than three months to the ground base."


    The yellow eyes on the small mecha narrowed into slits because of joy, and there was a slight tactile feedback on the surface of the metal fingers. When he touched Dafu, he could feel the softness of its hair and the warmth of its body temperature, "Thank you, sir, for this time. I am in very good health, praise you."


    "As long as you like it." Ryan sent the dirty dishes to the dishwasher, set the cleaning function, walked to the door, picked up the coat hanging on the hanger, and said inside, "I''ll take you Go see Auston, and he''ll be glad to see you."


    "Okay sir." Yuan Chu released Dafu, and the ravaged atavistic griffin exploded into a ball of fur, fluttering its tender wings and quickly fled under the bed, hiding inside and watching the evil spirits torturing him. The mecha and the fierce two-legged man left. It was lying under the bed and licking its fur. It always felt that this day was not for a tall and mighty griffin. It should ask for help.


    A man who is very gentle is good, and he decides to mix with that man in the future.


    Today''s rest day, Auston is very likely to see code zero at the mecha training ground.


    Originally manipulated the mecha body called Little Strawberry, he knew this very clearly, "What does Madam look like?"


    "Call me sir."


    "Yes, sir." Yuan Chu paused, "Then both of you are present, what should I call you, Mr. Big, Mr. Little?"


    "In the beginning, you were still so narrow, making fun of me with your flat voice." Once again, he exclaimed why the artificial intelligence he made developed such a character? !


    The original eyes flickered, "I am an artificial intelligence, and everything runs according to the program."


    I made it by you, you set it, and I just run it as you set it. Yuan Chu forcibly threw the pot to Ryan.


    Pull it down, you would have resisted me as early as 800 years... Lane said, "He is a very powerful soldier and the supreme commander of this ship. You can call him general."


    "It''s amazing, I can''t wait to see him."


    "Coming soon."


    "Sir, you installed a well-covered firepower system for me, why are you still recording music and movies?"


    "You are a nanny-type mecha, but you have a better force system by the way."


    "Oh, it turned out to be disguised as a nanny mech, and put two pieces of music while killing enemies to make their deaths more pleasant?"


    "...you might understand that."


    "I follow your orders."


    "...Oh. In the future, you will follow Auston''s side and protect him at all times."


    "Okay, I''ll follow your orders."


    "When we return to the voyage, we will go back to Planting Star first, and then go to Capital Star. There are many dangers there. Even Dalton''s house is not safe. You have to guard him all the time."


    "Yes, follow your orders."


    "Originally, from now on you will have another master, and his name is Auston Dalton."


    "Follow your orders, sir!"


    Mecha training ground, there are also many people gathered here on rest days, some communicate with their own mecha AI, some use their spare time to scrub the mecha by themselves, and some come to discuss with their comrades. Holidays on land are different. No one can really rest in peace in the vast universe, learn, improve, and make themselves stronger. Only when they are stronger can they survive on the battlefield. The Zerg has experienced a great loss of vitality in the last battle. Humans may have 20 years of peace, and maybe three or four years later, the Zerg will make a comeback. With their terrifying reproduction and survivability, anything is possible.


    You can''t count on the weakness of the enemy. Only by constantly urging yourself to work hard, work hard, and work hard, will you have a greater chance of surviving on the battlefield!


    "Lane, do you want to learn from each other?" A familiar mecha warrior with a bare upper body covered in fine sweat greeted Ryan from a distance. On the opposite side of the warrior stood Jack, who was also topless, "Jack used to Said to beat you, do you want to have a fight today?"


    Jack''s face darkened, and his brows couldn''t help frowning, "I''ve already fought several of you today, and now I''m exhausted, how can I compete with Ryan. If you don''t show your best condition to compete with your opponent, it''s against your opponent. disrespect, do you remember?"


    A few people looked at each other in dismay, this is what their wretched captain would say? !


    Jack''s face turned even darker. He was usually a bit of a jerk, but he was absolutely upright and upright. Treating enemies is different from treating his comrades!


    Ryan waved his hand, "I have something to do today, so I won''t discuss with you. See you later."


    Jack breathed a slight sigh of relief, "See you later."


    After experiencing the competition together and seeing Ryan''s strength, he would only challenge Ryan when there was water in his head. As for the previous promise of victory and defeat, it has been eaten by the spotted hyena just like the two-horned snake on the ice grassland. Well, no one will mention it in the future.


    "Spot... no no, James, keep hitting."


    The mecha warrior who called Ryan just now collapsed, "Captain, you said that you should maintain your best condition to fight against your opponent. I''m not in my best condition now. I''ve been beaten by you many times. I think, I should respect you. ."


    "I''m not an opponent with you. I''m teaching you how to improve. Come on, James, let''s do it."


    James: "¡­"


    Ryan continued to walk forward and saw the Wasp from a distance. He had studied the waist of the Wasp for a long time before and found that the stability of the waist was related to the parts used and so on. He has benefited a lot. When making the small mecha, he deliberately integrated it into it, which improved the stability of the waist of the small mecha, and can play a better role in battle in the future.


    At the feet of the Wasp, stood silent Cage. Ryan didn''t bother him and was about to walk past the Wasp, but Cage took the initiative to stop Ryan.


    "I haven''t had a chance to say thank you to you." Cage, who was lonely a lot, walked up to Ryan and thanked him sincerely, "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I would have fallen into the abyss crack."


    "This is what I should do, and comrades should help each other."


    Cage shook his head. He obviously didn''t want to mention this comrade. He said, "I will leave the Xingtian Ship after returning to the voyage. I applied for retirement, but it was not approved."


    "You are a powerful mecha warrior." It''s a pity to retire.


    "No, I have a problem with my temperament, and I am not a good fighter." Cage said: "After the cruise, I will leave the Xingtian ship and work at the ground base."


    "No matter what position you are in, you are a member of the Golden Crusade." Ryan was unfamiliar with Cage and could not comfort him. Of course, Cage did not need his comfort.


    "Well." Cage nodded and said goodbye to Ryan. As he walked farther and farther, his tall figure seemed to become stooped, his shoulders drooped, and his loneliness followed him like a shadow. He didn''t look back, not even once, so he said goodbye to the training ground he liked and the opportunity to fight side by side with him. First.


    Is it worth it to like someone and give everything?


    It''s really hard to tell.


    "He''s a good fighter." The Wasp''s AI spoke up. "Unfortunately, not a rational man."


    "You can''t expect humans to stay sane all the time." Ryan said with a smile.


    The Wasp shrugged its shoulders humanely, "Humans are indeed the most difficult to understand, or the little guy at your feet is cuter."


    Yuan Chu glanced at the tall Wasp and said nothing.


    The Wasp is a machine. It has a mechanical heart. It doesn''t know parting and love. Cage''s departure is just a change of driver. After one, someone else will drive it. Without talking to Ryan, the Wasp walked into the cabin, closed his eyes and went to standby. The hatch was slowly closed in front of Ryan and Yuan Chu. Yuan Chu said in an unwavering voice, "I hate standby." He glanced at Ryan, the meaning is very clear, please don''t let him stay in the hard drive for so long in the future.


    Ryan coughed lightly and concealed his guilty conscience. He said, "I will prepare enough energy replacement for you, so that you will not be in standby mode when the energy is insufficient." Unless he was willing to close his eyes and rest.


    "Thank you, my husband is very generous."


    Ryan silently counted his wallet. The energy of the mecha overcame the biggest difficulty when Anderson closed his eyes. Later generations continued to develop on this basis. It is no longer a problem to reserve energy to drive the mecha. How to make the mecha¡¯s battery life better? Long-term, more able to maintain explosive ability and endurance is what needs to be conquered and developed now. Let''s not talk about this first, let''s talk about the price of energy blocks. Based on the original use ability and the requirement of super long standby time, there are at least five energy blocks around, and we will need to stock up later. This one-time thing will cost 5,000 stars. Coin... He regrets starting the original, so he might as well just buy an artificial intelligence and put it in a body called Little Strawberry, then he can have a mecha that is a Little Strawberry from body to heart, and keep his wallet.


    As a generous gentleman, he should work hard to make money.


    The code-named zero, which is as dark as the universe, is in front. The huge steel behemoth squatted and bent over, revealing its back. The place where the back is close to the neck is the core of the entire mecha¡ªthe complex nervous system, which is Anderson One of the greatest inventions that the Great Emperor made after being inspired, is the place that the mecha must protect during battle, but not the most vulnerable place, because there is a heavy and solid shell protecting the "machine heart".


    Colonel William, who was not wearing a jacket, with his shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbows, jumped off his code name with a few vertical jumps. His forearm with a layer of wool sleeves seemed to be glistening with water, and the sweat was trapped in the hair and condensed. After a few strands, it slipped to the wrist and fell to the ground. Colonel William touched it casually, and rubbed his backhand on his butt. He took out his pipe from his fart pocket, kept it in his mouth, and walked over to the table with a pair of thick eyebrows, where the general and several other excellent mecha restorers were looking at Sierra''s work notebooks, notebooks, work data, etc.


    Analyzing these data can find out Sierra''s habit of setting passwords in order to crack the self-destructing device implanted in Code Zero.


    They are only taking the strongest signal blocking measures now, but who knows what Serra''s activation method is, he is known as a mecha genius.


    "I really want to kill Sera, but he actually installed a self-destruction device on Code Zero!" Colonel William furrowed his brows sullenly. If Sera hadn''t been useful in the general''s hands, he would have killed the imperial soldiers. A beast in sight. "General! Can''t you torture Sera and make him hand over the password?"


    Auston said calmly: "He contacted the family and told them that we had nothing to do with the self-destruction device on code zero, so that we could make better use of this matter. Although, we really have no way to dismantle the self-destruction device."


    The people present didn''t want to laugh, this was a kind of incompetence for those with master-level qualifications and abilities.


    "Installing a self-destruction device on a general''s mecha is the worst decision the Bromfield family has made. They have been lost in the pursuit and admiration of others, and have lost the most basic reason and decision-making ability. Auston put down the work code in his hand, and said with a slight twitching of the corners of his mouth: "It''s not that I won''t let Sera take it down, but now I''m not allowed to take it down. Of course, it''s more beneficial to control the disassembly method of the self-destruction device in our own hands. , please, gentlemen."


    "We will definitely live up to the general''s entrustment." Colonel William and the others said so, but they smiled bitterly in their hearts. They had to admit that Sera''s ability was superior to them, and he was worthy of being one of the heirs that Macya''s master fancy. one.


    Ryan''s appearance relieved some of the tense atmosphere, and the small mecha following his feet attracted Auston''s attention, "This is the little strawberry?" It was completely different from what he imagined.


    In Auston''s imagination, the nanny-type mecha with entertainment functions described by Ryan would be similar to the nanny robots that often appear in advertisements, with a pure and beautiful appearance, cute facial features and clear and clear eyes. Small skirts or small suits appear as sweet and lovely companions. And the little strawberry...has nothing to do with cuteness.


    "Good day, General, I''m very pleased to meet you at the beginning." The small mecha decorated with black short red stripes gave a gentlemanly salute.


    With a smile in Auston''s eyes, he bent down and reached out to Yuan Chu in an equal manner, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    The original small hand held the general''s hand, his eyes flickered, and the mood in the AI ??system fluctuated beautifully, "General, can I chat with the big guy around you?"


    Ryan: "...cough." Don''t do anything.


    "Certainly, his name is Code Zero," Allston said.


    "Thank you." Yuan Chu happily walked towards Code Zero, who was squatting and kneeling on the ground. With flexible hands and feet, he easily came to Code Zero''s vest.


    Code Zero didn''t move, his weakest point was exposed.


    "Who are you?"


    The original blinking eyes looked at the core code-named zero, and then noticed the self-destruction device mounted on the core, like an ugly **** on the azure gem, which was disgusting.


    "I''m Yuan Chu." Yuan Chu stretched out his small hand and touched the nerve center, feeling the pulse of this big guy, "You are really strong, I like your body."


    Code Zero: "...Thank you." Intelligence doesn''t feel weird like the original superior Code Zero, as if an enemy is coveting his body, but the owner is willing to let the other party touch him, that''s harmless.


    Originally wanted to sigh like a human, but he was a mecha and couldn''t do it. He sat down with his legs crossed, propped his head and said, "If only my master would like to make such a big body for me, but the body he has always prepared for me is small, and this one is the best for so many years now. ."


    "Your body has always been small?" Code Zero felt ignorant... Mecha seemed very rude, so after analyzing the data, he came up with a question.


    Yuan Chu said, "No, I''ve had a lot of trouble too, but I''m not as good as you." He opened his breastplate, took out a thread, and held the connector of a piece of thread and said, "I like to study, can you insert it for me, see? The information you came into contact with after being created. You can also analyze your structure and store it in my system. In exchange, I can remove that ugly thing on you for you."


    The AI ??system, code-named ZERO, started working very fast, and concluded that it was feasible, he said: "Look. I have wanted to get rid of the self-destruction device for a long time, but the tampering of my system after Sera implanted, made me unable to Tell the general."


    "The one named Sera must be a bastard, a scum among humans, and the mecha that treats warriors like this should be torn apart by a Zerg car." Yuan Chu hated such a person, he said: "Don''t worry, I inserted you and got benefits, sure It will help you get rid of your troubles. It will also improve your system''s intelligent program. You are the master''s companion''s mecha and should be smarter."


    Code Zero: "Okay."

 Chapter 42： Ryans little secret (2)

    There was a pile of materials from Serra on the long table. Colonel William and Lieutenant Colonel Charles were arguing about a certain issue. The latter was not impatient. After listening to William for a while, he took out a pen and paper and started. Calculus, a brief conflict quickly dissipated. Charles has a tolerant personality, otherwise he would not have worked with Colonel William for many years.


    A few people on the side listened to their argument and thought it was a good idea.


    "Can I take a look at these?" Ryan did not approach the long table, he stood two meters away and looked at Auston questioningly.


    Allston nodded and led him to the long table, "You may be able to offer some new ideas."


    At this moment, the idea proposed by Colonel William was proved wrong after calculation and optical brain analysis, and everyone couldn''t help showing disappointment on their faces. They have experienced disappointment many times, but they have never felt so uncomfortable and hated now. The general''s mecha was equipped with a self-destruction device under their noses. They were too credulous, and they believed in their own abilities... This time The lesson is like a head-on blow, a blow to the head, and a wake-up call.


    "Just let Ryan see. The young man has a flexible mind and may be able to think of a new direction of thinking." Colonel William suppressed his irritability and looked at Ryan, his capable general, hoping that the young man who had repeatedly surprised himself would be able to do it again. Surprise yourself one at a time.


    Lane picked up the notebook closest to him, opened it, and recorded many of the problems Sera encountered at work and how to solve them. Sera''s behavior is disgusting, but his professional ability is unquestionable. A master-level mecha repairer, his work experience is very precious. Ryan flipped a few pages and looked up and asked, "How to deal with these materials in the future?"


    "Sera will come home empty-handed when he disembarks," said Colonel William, biting his pipe.


    Ryan smiled without saying a word. Although he did everything he could, he was not afraid of deceit and Sera was unkind, so don''t blame others for being unjust.


    After reading some information about the self-destruction device researched by Colonel William and his team, this self-destruction device installed on the code-named zero nerve center has a total of 24 layers of passwords. The first layer password is simply two digits, and the second layer is four digits. Number, the third layer is eight digits, and so on, the number of digits in the password of the twenty-fourth layer is 16777216. It is a huge amount of work to enter the corresponding passwords on each of these boxes. way, otherwise it is difficult to deduce. And the codebook doesn''t know, maybe it''s numbers, maybe it''s Chinese characters, maybe it''s letters, maybe it''s Roman characters... Maybe it''s not words at all, but pictures.


    Lane saw Colonel William and they tried to open the self-destruct device and crack it from the inside.


    But Colonel William reluctantly said that this method is not feasible if the tools are not at hand.


    "All the parts on the shell of the self-destruction device use one-third standard size. This is not the standard for general mechanical parts, and only used by some small workshops." Only some toy manufacturers want to ensure that their simple, low-end toys are not It will be disassembled, and then parts smaller than standard screws and nuts will be used, and the small and oddly shaped one-third standard size is their first choice. "The tools on the ship are for the standard, one-half standard, three-quarter standard, and even one-eighth standard for the use of medical-grade small mechs, but there is not one-third. Yes, all the fighters on the ship who have repaired mechanics and mechas have already inquired, and one-eighth of the gadgets is the private collection of a certain soldier."


    There were times when the prairie lion was locked in a cage to fight beasts. William is now trapped in a small space and struggling, but he can''t find a way to unlock the lock. The guilt that I hoped for but was powerless to do.


    There is no way to crack the code, even if you can remove the shell of the self-destruction device, as long as you enter the inside of the self-destruction device, be careful and cautious, there is always a way to crack it from the inside.


    However, Serra blocked the road, at least until Xing Tian returned to the base, there was no way to dismantle it. The current situation is changing too fast, if you don''t take the initiative in your own hands, three months will be fatal.


    Damn it, when Xing Tian ship set off on the last supply ship before returning to voyage, she didn''t know that the ship needed tools for one third of the standard, otherwise it could be brought over.


    In the vast universe, the distance is calculated in light years. It is impossible to tell the supply ship halfway through to turn around and get the tools and come back again. The hundreds of thousands of people on the ship will be hungry for a long time. Conducive to the stability of the military on the ship.


    Ryan: "..." Under his calm exterior, his heart was full of indescribable words. He raised his head and looked at the codename Zero, who was squatting and kneeling, but what he thought was the original, who had already climbed up. During the production of the mecha, he gave the machine called Little Strawberry There are several sets of small tools on the shell of the armor, standard size, one-half standard size, one-third standard size, and so on. Why is there the last one? He considered that the child''s toys might be available in the future. It needs to be modified, so after I found the only one-third standard tool in the warehouse, I installed it.


    There are some bad premonitions, and I hope not to act rashly or act without authorization in the first place.


    "Wait." Ryan interrupted Colonel William who wanted to continue to tell his helplessness. He nodded apologetically, quickly rushed to Code Zero, jumped up after a short run, and jumped to Code Zero''s knee, where he jumped to his shoulder with the help of his strength. When he came to the back of the code-named zero, he took a few steps inside and the person standing on the ground couldn''t see his figure.


    The underground people either prefer to work in the civil service and have seldom exercised hard, or they know that they are not as brave as they were when they were young. Looking at Ryan''s vigorous posture, they are more or less envious.


    After turning around and exhorting a few words, Auston followed Ryan''s footsteps and went to code zero.


    Several of the people present knew the inside story. Knowing that the young couple had another relationship with generals and soldiers, they all showed tacit smiles.


    Colonel William sighed, "It''s better to be young."


    "William, if you indulge your hair to prevent the evaporation of sweat, and throw your stinky sweat on us when you wave your arms, be careful we beat you."


    William stroked his hairy arms and the water in one hand, "It''s born like this, what can I do? Is it possible to do a hair removal surgery?"


    "Why can''t you, with so much hair, your wife doesn''t tell you that you are stubborn!"


    William snorted twice, fully showing the demeanor of a lion. As long as he didn''t get stuck in the code cracking, his combat effectiveness would explode. If he started to chug, the group in front of him would be scum. Just as he was about to speak, he was handed a dry towel in front of him. Lieutenant Colonel Charles said without raising his head, "Although the quarrel at this time relieves everyone''s tense emotions, it is also easy to interrupt the train of thought. What do you think, Colonel?"


    William hummed twice again, took the towel, wiped his hands, and died.


    "It''s still Charles who has a way."


    "Otherwise they wouldn''t be able to work together for so many years, and I would be crazy if I were William''s deputy for a day."


    "...We seem to be his subordinates."


    "..."


    On the back of Code Zero, the space was relatively cramped. When Auston went up, he saw Ryan sitting cross-legged next to the "Heart of Machinery", with the small mecha beside him, and his movements were exactly the same. When he saw what the little mecha was doing, his face changed slightly, and he didn''t make a sound.


    The small mecha breastplate was opened, and two wires were pulled out. One was connected to the code-named zero nerve center, which was reading the information in the code-named zero system, and the other was connected to the self-destruction device, quickly calculating the removal method. The eyes of the little mecha flashed yellow light very quickly, proving that his system was operating extremely fast. While reading the information, he was analyzing and dismantling from the inside of the self-destruction device. The fingertips of the small right hand opened a small hole, Screwdrivers with "--", "=", twisted hexagonal shapes keep appearing, layer after layer into the core area of ??the self-destructing device.


    Auston stopped to one side and didn''t say a word. Ryan, who was still focused on watching the dismantling process, moved to the side to make room for Auston to sit down. After Auston sat down, the inside of the palm-sized self-destruction device appeared in front of him. The metal wires in the black self-destruction device were criss-crossed. Serra expected that someone would dismantle it, so the wiring was messy and complicated, so it was suspicious. True and false constantly, dismantling the wrong piece of metal plate and cutting the wrong wire may activate the self-destruction device.


    Often, the moment people turn on the self-destruct device, they stop there.


    But the original is not a human being. He is a meticulous AI without so many concerns and ideas. He will never stop when he says it is going to be demolished, and he starts directly.


    "I''ll tell you a little secret now, the gift from the Empire began to remove the second layer of wrapping paper." Ryan grabbed Auston''s hand with a little nervousness, and he took the initiative to say, "This gift is a bit special, The real appearance of the inner core may not be what you want. It is not so beautiful and precious. Maybe it has a dark and heavy past. Are you willing to continue to explore? By the way, gift receipt You can''t return it once you get it, Auston, now I''ll give you two choices, do you choose to continue to dismantle it, or stop there?" Stop now, that''s Ryan or Ryan.


    Auston took a deep look at Ryan. This young and gentle man kept surprising him since the first meeting. He was able to be shy and shy because of kissing, and he could make all kinds of delicious dishes. A small unfamiliar planet can search for a lot of food that can be eaten; his introverted and shy personality will never affect his ability to judge, he is decisive and ruthless, and he is not sloppy when it comes to things; , The strong side is hidden under the low-key and calm... Not wanting to lose the truth after retreating, Auston chose to continue, and he loved all kinds of Ryan.


    "About Yuanchu?" Auston looked at the little mecha with a small strawberry pattern on his shoulders and guessed: "His arrival is very extraordinary? Yuanchu, do these two words have any special meaning? I remember ''Yuanchu'' ''It once appeared in a document that was born seven hundred years ago. It was the diary of the betrayer Tyrell, which recorded in detail the process of his psychological changes to assassinate Emperor Qin Feng Anderson. Why is the little strawberry called Yuanchu?"


    This book is one of the important documents for the study of Emperor Qin Feng. In the book, the two words "Original" appear three times.


    "The original is a very old artificial intelligence. He doesn''t like changing his name. As for whether he has anything to do with the old man 700 years ago, it is a gift to be opened in the future. The program written by the manufacturer is self-growing. There is no suppression of the development of artificial intelligence, so he likes to learn at first, he can improve himself through learning, and the system is full of wisdom, which is better than many AIs with suppression programs installed today." Ryan''s smile remained unchanged, and he said I discovered the original process by myself, "When you go home, you will know that the planting star in my house is quite large, and the ocean accounts for 60% of the surface area of ??the planting star. The land part has forests, lakes, mountains and snowfields. I ran with my parents who planted stars, raised alpine cattle on the grassland at an altitude of 4,000 meters, planted sand radishes in the coastal areas, picked stone ears on the cliffs, and collected wild honey in the deep mountains and old forests¡­¡±


    Before entering the topic, he first talked about his own farm, which is just the most common job on planting stars. After Lane''s description, it is full of fun and yearning for life.


    He continued: "I remember when I was three and a half years old, I followed my parents into the woods to pick mushrooms. I walked into a small cave and found a small box in it. After using some means to open the box, it was the original. Said to have the original hard drive. He lay quietly in the box and waited a long, long time before he was found to start again."


    "The way to start is to put it into a non-waterproof babysitter robot." Yuan Chu had been listening by the side, spit out in a cold voice with no ups and downs.


    "That was the only humanoid machine I had access to when I was three years old." It was the best machine little Ryan could find.


    Yuan Chu said: "So I enjoy doing housework and milking the milk under your mother''s instructions. Unfortunately, the machine is not waterproof. After my husband accidentally knocked over the milk bucket, the machine was reimbursed."


    Ryan raised his voice a little in embarrassment: "Original!" Not allowed to say his embarrassing thing in front of Auston.


    Yuan Chu turned his head and focused on his work.


    Auston closed his eyes and pondered deeply. He enjoyed this kind of behavior of scolding each other and exposing faults. He felt at home, "I really want to know what happened to Ryan when he was a child."


    "When I get home, my mother can talk for days and nights until you don''t want to listen."


    "I''ll be willing to listen." That way I felt closer to Ryan.


    Ryan grabbed Auston''s hand, brought it to his mouth and kissed his fingertips. He likes to do these little intimate physical contacts recently, "Jiangsu is not an ordinary artificial intelligence, he has a deep past, he can Good help, although he doesn''t want to be called Little Strawberry."


    "My body and my brain are two separate entities," Yuan Chu insisted.


    Ryan gave Auston a look of grievance, "Look, the things I make don''t listen to me", "I installed it on the little mecha..." He introduced the weapons he had equipped, and then said: " Yuan Chu knows how to use them well, but he has weapons and equipment, but there is no suitable ammunition, and you need to solve it. Yuan Chu is by your side, I can''t protect you all the time, but he can. "


    Lane''s introduction made Auston''s eyes shine. If such small mechas can be mass-produced and assembled into melee troops and used in actual combat, the overall force of the army will be improved, and the defense power will also be greatly enhanced. More soldiers died because of it. "I''ll deal with the ammunition. You have arranged an army with both offense and defense by my side. Can the same small mecha be mass-produced?"


    The small mecha army launched by the Mecha Research Institute is not unwilling to configure, one is too expensive, and the other is that the research institute can give too little, so the plan of equipping the mecha department with small mechas has always stayed on paper, and it has never been formed. Otherwise, Serra wouldn''t have so many people tempted by a small mecha. If the small mecha made by Ryan can be mass-produced, with its advantages of easy production and low cost, it will definitely be popularized to everyone in melee combat.


    Ryan said: "I will give you the drawings, and mass production should be possible, but most of the parts I use are off-the-shelf parts. If they are made new, the manufacturing time will be several times longer. Also, after all, the original was not carried out in actual combat. After testing, I can''t assert that his role must be very strong. And what I consider is to protect you, improve his individual combat ability, and need to improve if he kills in groups."


    Auston leaned over and kissed Ryan on the lips. Excited, he didn''t realize what he had done in front of the crowd. He said quickly, "Lion, you don''t know, mechas are expensive and rare. The main reason is that the Mecha Research Institute does not release the drawings, and the private sector cannot explore and make them, and all Mechas must come from companies under their name, whether for military or civilian use."


    Among them, the Bromfield family occupies a large share in these enterprises. The Bromfield family, who has been studying mechas for hundreds of years, has a lot of research materials on mechas by Anderson the Great, monopolizing this industry, and it is almost impossible to pry.


    Good designers either work in these companies or come from the Bromfield family. The army with a large number of mecha repairers cannot make mechas without permission. After all, it is easy to stick to it and difficult to innovate.


    Otherwise, there are too many ordinary designers to design a drawing, and it will not be reused by the enterprise immediately. In this industry, there is a saying that "inspiration flashes, design drawings, white, rich, beautiful, rich and handsome, and success is easy."


    "I know," Lane said.


    Auston was annoyed, "I ignored your profession, sorry."


    Ryan chuckled and said, "No need to apologize for this. If you can, make it up to me with a kiss."


    A piece of garbled code flowed through the original system, despising the owner''s face.


    Observing left and right, they were sitting at high speed, no one''s eyes could see it, Auston''s eyes flashed shyly, and he kissed Ryan on the side of the face very quickly, like a dragonfly. Auston lowered his head to prevent Ryan from seeing his expression at the moment, and his tone was a little unstable: "The Bromfield family realized that this move was wrong, put down their posture and asked for a settlement with me, and they offered to tear it down. Self-destruct devices, I didn''t agree, I threatened them in return."


    "Nice job." Ryan asked, "If you tear it down, does it ruin your plan?"


    "It''s okay, as long as the self-destruction device is in my hands, I can use it," Auston said.


    Ryan nodded silently: "The Bromfield family has received too many flowers and applause. It has grown to the point where they dare to do anything. They have developed minds, but their decision-making and analysis ability is low. Today''s people are not as good as their predecessors."


    The coldness hidden under Wen Runping''s gaze slowly emerged. He stared at the self-destruction device on the code-named zero nerve center, and installed the self-destruction device on the code-named zero through Sera''s hand, thinking that by doing so, he could threaten an imperial general. Are they all stuffed with money in their heads?


    The stupidity of the opponents feels that they have lowered their IQ. No, Ryan shook his head, they weren''t stupid, they were too smart, too opinionated, too important to themselves.


    Through counter-threat, in this year''s parliamentary election, the Dalton family won 50 more seats. There is a 75% probability that the former speaker of the parliament is someone supported by the Dalton family, and those who have been stuck with the army''s military spending The problem will be solved.


    "Remove the self-destruction device..." Ryan would not hesitate, since it has become an established fact, there is no reason to regret it, "This news has to be concealed from the outside world, the stupid Bromfield family will throw stones at their own feet, we will help He smashed it a few more times to let them know that if they put one hand in the army, they would chop one, and if they put two, they would chop a pair."


    "Okay!" With a slight click, the problems that annoyed the big guys on the ship were solved by Yuan Chu, who also used his mechanical brain to conduct a careful analysis and perfect the master''s plan, "I will Restoring the self-destructing device so that the original designer still feels like his device is working."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Auston looked at the little mecha like a wise man who had lived for seven or eight hundred years, with a little respect in his equal attitude. From Ryan''s narrative, he saw an ordinary Children get artificial intelligence hundreds of years ago, learn and grow with the help of AI, Ryan must inherit the will of Anderson the Great or his followers!


    Lane''s experience was too different. Aston tried to calm himself down. He asked, "Did you have any needs in the first place? As a reward for dismantling the self-destruction device, I can satisfy it as long as it is not excessive."


    With the master''s serious eyes, Yuan Chu calmly put forward his own request, "I hope to get the opportunity to learn, I don''t want to waste time, I hope I can connect to the network on the ship to learn."


    "Okay, I will provide you with a legal identity so that you can freely enter the star network without being noticed by the network police."


    Yuan Chu was very happy, his yellow eyes flickered, he sat cross-legged and gave a standard gentleman''s salute, "General, you are such a generous and good person, I will follow your instructions in the future, you can still call me Little strawberries."


    Ryan: "..." Hey, hey, what about your integrity!


    Auston, who was given a reputation for generosity, was pleased to see the cracks appear in Lane''s calm expression, which was funny. Start the program and let Code Zero close the back armor. The two of them and a small mecha fell to the ground. Code Zero adjusted his posture. When he stood up, his two huge eyes flickered, and he actually sat down cross-legged and supported his chin. He looked down at the crowd lightly.


    The scene was quiet.


    Auston looked at Ryan. The two eyes met in the air and then moved to Yuan Chu. Yuan Chu said, "I just made some minor adjustments. It seems that this big man has learned well."


    Ryan helped his forehead helplessly, but Auston was a little pleased with the change in code zero, looking forward to future development.


    When they landed, they had already received the attention of several bigwigs. Several people exchanged glances and asked William to ask, "General?" Unbelievably excited, excited and a little suspicious, Colonel William just used a title to call himself Complicated feelings were expressed - the general actually brought down the self-destruction device! ! !


    Auston nodded, smiled and said, "It''s taken down, and it''s still working, it won''t ruin the plan."


    William took a sigh of relief, glanced at the small mecha that Ryan brought, and asked aggrievedly, "Did Ryan take it down?" Alas, these old people are really going to be slapped to death on the beach by the back waves.


    Ryan said embarrassedly: "I happened to get a set of one-third standard tools, which I put in a small mech, and I''m using it now." He and Auston reached a consensus and concealed the original speciality. A secret weapon always has the appearance of a secret weapon. In the eyes of outsiders, it is just a big toy.


    Ryan was really surprised... William sighed.


    William asked, "What''s the name of the little mecha?"


    Ryan: "Little strawberry."


    Auston: "Original."


    William: "..."


    Lane: "Original."


    Auston: "Little strawberries."


    William: "..."


    Originally, his eyes sparkled innocently.


    Lane looked at Auston, and Auston said, "Original."


    "Little Strawberry is also fine." Yuan Chu didn''t care about the name, he asked, "Where is the network port, I want to learn it now."


    "Okay, I''ll give you the ID number."


    Colonel William''s eyes moved slightly. There must be something special about the little mecha. If the general didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask.

 Chapter 43： Avenue of Dawn

    hum...


    hum...


    hum...


    The sound of the energy block moving is a bit strange, but everyone is used to the existence of this sound.


    In Auston''s office, in front of the bookshelf that occupied an entire wall, stood a small mecha 65 centimeters high. Behind the small mecha was dragging an energy block that was about the same height as him. The energy block was different in size. To a cube of 1 cubic meter, except the side that touches the ground is silver metal, the other sides are crystal-like dark blue, emitting a blue halo smoothly, which is a sign that this energy block is running.


    There is no standing energy block for small mechs on the ship, and it can only use the large one for the original use, and there is a picture of him dragging the energy block to walk around.


    Yuan Chu moved a few steps, and the energy block connected behind him flicked with a thud. The faster Yuan Chu moves, the faster the energy block moves. It looks like a little blue monster chasing Yuan Chu, but Yuan Chu can''t get rid of it. Coupled with Yuan Chu''s calm and calm performance, it looks a little bit like Funny and hilarious.


    Auston has read all the books on the bookshelf. He has covered a wide range of books. He will have some books here. There are also two books on the bookshelf of Ryan''s cousin Connor. They are 90% new. Shelved on the shelf, love books are obviously not to Auston''s taste.


    The original finger moved, skipping the few novels that I had read, and then landed on a book "Interstellar Quest - No Use Manual, Just Read It", took out the book and put it in the palm of the hand and quickly flipped through it, but it was only two. A book of 500 pages was read to the end in three minutes, and the way of looking at the flowers made the vice-captain who was discussing the ship''s affairs with Auston frowned. He didn''t like the big toy''s contemptuous attitude towards books. .


    He sat down for less than half an hour, and the little mecha had already picked through the entire row of books on the bookshelf. In the view of the deputy captain, this was just a playful side of the little mecha setting program. His son has such a big toy in the shape of a mecha. He often does some inexplicable things, such as digging holes, digging soil, and hanging on the door frame. The manual says that the companion robot will imitate the owner''s behavior. It''s absurd, his son wouldn''t do such pointless things, like a general who always takes books seriously.


    The original eyes in front of the bookshelf flickered a few times, and he read a few boring books that added complicated data to the system. The ability of human beings to create useless information is no different from that of 700 years ago!


    However, reading these boring books can improve my understanding of human beings and understand what is going on in the complex brain, so I was willing to waste precious half an hour to read a row. After reading it, he sat next to the bookshelf and started to absorb a lot of knowledge. The knowledge was updated too fast. Compared with a few hundred years ago, it was turned upside down. He liked the feeling of wandering in it.


    By the way, you can play "cats" :).


    Once again, Daifuku, who escaped from the palm of Ryan''s hand, slammed into the general''s office and became a little doll of Yuan Chu''s subordinates. Dafu licked his paws pitifully, feeling that the lanugo was about to be bald, and it would become the world''s first bald griffin orz.


    Almost everyone on the mutated griffin ship knew that Ryan brought it back from B612, and many people saw it the day he brought it back. The little beast is afraid of the gentle Ryan, but likes to stick to the stern general. It has also become a topic of discussion for many people. Some people say that the intuition of the little animal is the most accurate. It knows that Ryan is a black belly, so it is afraid. Some people also said that the general and Ryan were semi-public.


    semi-public...


    The deputy captain retracted his gaze, swiped the document on the light screen and said, "We will arrive at Dawn Avenue in a few days. This is the first time an army has passed since the Battle of Dawn has passed for 700 years. What specifications does the general plan to pay tribute to? "


    "Highest specification." Auston didn''t hesitate.


    The deputy captain paused, "General, isn''t this too high-profile?"


    "Don''t worry about those old guys in the parliament making irresponsible remarks, saying that we were the first to deliver flowers before the national festival." Auston showed the light screen in his hand in front of the vice-captain. On the screen were him and the president. After the page was turned, there was a document that President Anderson personally approved, "This is the first memorial service in seven hundred years, and it must be presented with a ceremony of the highest standard. Our actions will not be reported by the media and will not be understood by the public. It will even be criticized by the parliament, but we must be worthy of our conscience. After 30 years of controversy, the national sacrifice will be delayed again and again, and it will chill the hearts of the soldiers.¡±


    Emperor Qin Feng Anderson is a hero in the hearts of all soldiers, a spiritual pillar in his heart, and many of his ideas are not out of date to this day.


    This is a true hero who should not be forgotten for political reasons!


    Interstellar 3020 June 16th, this day in history, "Mecha Overview" was compiled, the red coral star field was discovered, the synthetic music "Romantic Dawn" spread to thousands of households, and the panda on the mother planet of the earth was With manual intervention, the number reached 2,000 and triplets were successfully bred. The fifth-generation grandson of Anderson the Great and the singer Anderson V committed suicide by jumping off the building due to depression. Star Coke has sold five trillion bottles in total. The secret recipe leaked and went bankrupt... After today, there will be one more "big event" on this day - 700 years after the end of the Battle of Dawn, for the first time, the Legion will pay tribute to the soldiers who died in the battle.


    At five o''clock that day, Auston opened his eyes without the alarm clock reminding him, and turned over and got up neatly, but Ryan, who was sleeping beside him, changed his usual decisiveness, lying on the bed and staring at Auston and said, "The ceremony It only started at ten o''clock, and it''s still early."


    "I have to do the preparatory work first." Auston''s spirit was a little excited because of what was to come.


    Ryan buried his face in the pillow, his voice muffled, "Oh."


    Auston has been a little overexcited since last night, hidden under a cold and indifferent expression, only close people can see it. Dafu''s time has grown, and when we discussed with the original, nine out of ten topics revolved around Qin Feng Anderson the Great...


    This is understandable, after all, Auston is going to personally enter the core area of ??the Battle of Dawn in the Weldon Starfield today, and go there to pay homage to the souls of the soldiers who died in the war.


    It is impossible to verify when the Zerg first entered the star field of human life, maybe it was a thousand years ago, maybe within a thousand years, when human beings officially confronted the Zerg, they had been swallowed up in a very fast and cruel way. There are several asteroids on the border, and behind the Zerg army is a devastated planet with no living creatures left.


    The flames of war ignited, and mankind began a long history of fighting against the Zerg.


    The war years without mechas were called the Scarlet Age in history by later generations. Human beings used flesh and blood to slow down the pace of the Zerg attack, and exchanged the lives of soldiers for the continuation of human fire. The times create heroes, and countless heroes have been born in the **** era. There are warriors who are not afraid of death, scientists who work hard, doctors who fight for their lives with death, and battlefields where the Zerg Daao reports the front-line situation to the people under the hail of bullets. Reporter... Among them, Qin Feng Anderson is undoubtedly the most shining one.


    He was born before the Zerg invaded the human race. His father was an ordinary soldier, and his mother was an excellent mechanic. Influenced by his parents, he grew into an excellent reserve soldier. Become a respected general. Later, Qin Feng Anderson abandoned the army to go into politics and became the president at the age of 150. He buried the fallen soldiers, showed compassion for the war orphans, encouraged education and scientific research, and advocated recuperation. He even boldly proposed the concept of mecha. He successfully made a mecha before he was 200 years old, but at that time the mecha was more like a large robot, and the effect on the battlefield after being equipped with artificial intelligence was far less useful than the derived mecha skeleton. But this invention gave mankind the hope of defeating the Zerg.


    Qin Feng was not discouraged and continued his research to break through the nerve center, energy reserves and other problems. His existence is like a miracle bestowed on mankind by God, which allows mankind in the dark to see the hope of dawn.


    The 299-year-old Qin Feng has entered his old age, and the war with the Zerg has run through his life. When the horn of the human counterattack sounded, he personally led the army to fight the Zerg, and the front that spread across the border was finally compressed in Weldon. area.


    The darkness before dawn, heralding the dawn when the darkness is about to pass - the battle of dawn is coming.


    During the Battle of Dawn, he invested in the latest mecha made by Qin Feng Anderson and implanted the most advanced AI at that time. He said that the name of the mecha would be made public after the war. The top leader of the Central Empire personally fought and entered the front line of the war to fight against the Zerg, and the Zerg retreated, but at the most critical juncture, the emperor''s diet was poisoned. In the battle, he decided to self-destruct the mecha and die together with the Insect King.


    The huge energy wave made the magnetic field around the Avenue of Dawn chaotic, and a black hole was born from the distortion, which human beings have been unable to approach for 700 years. It was not until 30 years ago that the black hole quietly disappeared and the chaotic magnetic field returned to calm, so that humans could once again see the remains of the war.


    "Emperor Anderson is my goal in the army." Auston sat beside the bed and comforted Ryan. He did ignore Ryan''s feelings for the memorial during this time. "Being able to personally preside over the heroes of the Battle of Dawn is my greatest wish in my life. I''m sorry, I ignored you."


    Ryan sighed helplessly, got up and hugged Auston. He said, "I just don''t want you to be too tired. After all, your injury is not completely healed."


    "Come on, Blair said it''ll be better in a month or two."


    Ryan gave him a firm hug and then let go, "Go get busy, I''m up too."


    "Mmmm." Auston paused, and while Ryan was not paying attention, he quickly kissed him on the lips, "Bye~"


    Ryan didn''t let him go so simply, he hugged the person and deepened the kiss, "Bye~"


    Watching Auston leave, Ryan stood at the door for a while and then turned around. His eyes met a pair of eyes with no emotion, it was Yuan Chu.


    The original cold voice said: "His idol, Emperor Qin Feng Anderson, is a strong and resourceful man."


    "An old man who has never been married, is obsessed with his career, has a bright face and white hair, and is a twilight hero. He still doesn''t know people well, was betrayed by others, uses military force, is obsessed with mecha research, drains the national treasury, and is stubborn..." Ryan sneered. At the corner of his mouth, Emperor Qin Feng Anderson''s life was mixed. The empire did not hold public sacrifices because there was a lot of opposition in the country, claiming that the emperor would slow down the country''s progress and lose a large number of people. Anyway, everything is said. have. Beauty is unforgettable, heroes are slandered, and it is easy to forget the sacrifices of martyrs when living in comfort.


    Ryan bypassed the original to go to the bathroom, and soon his voice came from the bathroom, mixed with a little bit of a vague sound of brushing his teeth, "You should learn to enjoy life instead of devoting yourself to careers, hobbies, and inventions. If you focus too much, you won''t be able to. Friends, there will be many more jealous enemies..."


    Yuan Chu nodded, he agreed with this sentence, "If you invest in life, you will not blush when you touch a boy''s hand, and dare to say I love you to the person you like. Sir, you are so right, I am proud to have a master like you."


    Ryan: "¡­"


    He stuck his head out of the bathroom and squinted at Yuan Chu, "Speak less, or you will be deducted from the energy block."


    Yuan Chu: "Okay, sir. I promise not to say a word."


    Ryan: "..." It feels more irritating this way.


    The memorial ceremony began at ten o''clock, and the soldiers who did not leave the ship gathered at the mecha training ground and silently waited for the time to come.


    dong dong dong!


    The heavy bell rang, a solemn and quiet atmosphere enveloped the audience, the lights around it went out, and everyone was in the dark as if they had come to the depths of the universe, and it was like the darkness before dawn. In the infinite distance, a ray of light appeared, like the sun rising, and like the twinkling of stars, and a huge stone slowly moved away from the top of the head. If you look far away, you will find similar stones spread throughout the space. These stones are asteroids. ''s remnants.


    In the Battle of Dawn, Emperor Anderson drove the mecha and blew himself up with the Insect King. The resulting shock wave shattered hundreds of small planets of various sizes in the Wilden Star Field, and the resulting gravel was tens of thousands of light-years long. The stone belt is called the Avenue of Dawn. In the gravel belt, the corpses of the Zerg, the fragments of mechas, the remains of humans, and the dismembered bodies of various weapons can still be seen... A glimpse of the tragic battle of the year can be seen.


    The fierce resistance of the Zerg, the defense of the human beings, the casualties of the two sides are incalculable, and only a handful of people have really walked off the battlefield. The Battle of Dawn crippled the Zerg and thwarted their spirit. It took two hundred years for these cosmic robbers to recover, and they began to harass humans, but they would never push humans to a corner.


    Ryan looked around, still stepping on the ground of the training ground, but his body seemed to come to the Avenue of Dawn. This is the use of holographic projection technology, so that all the soldiers on the ship who could not be there in person have an immersive feeling.


    "scare!"


    I don''t know who made a short exclamation in front of me. It was the Zerg''s hideous body in the projected live that moved in front of me.


    A slight buzzing sound cut through the sky, and Ryan followed the others to look in the direction of the sound. The dark code-named Zero entered the field of vision first. Behind him were hundreds of mecha warriors, who flew over everyone. Above the sky, he entered the center of the Avenue of Dawn. In the center, there was the broken body of the Insect Emperor, with a huge black epee inserted into the body.


    Ryan''s eyes calmly moved away from the black epee, and he looked at the newly emerging team.


    After the mecha warriors, there were tens of thousands of melee soldiers wearing mechanical exoskeletons. Ryan saw Derrick, Harriet, and Fan Luanting. Wearing exoskeletons and lightweight space combat suits, they are able to balance and fly in a vacuum-free environment.


    Mighty, tenacious, never give in.


    This is a strong team!


    The great Anderson will see that even though his once trusted partners have carved up his everything for power and status, there are still people who insist on defending his dreams hundreds of years later.


    Fight for the stability of the empire!


    After everyone assembled, the ceremony officially started, sending wreaths, mourning, reciting eulogy... Everything went in an orderly manner. The vast universe slowly disappeared in front of his eyes, and what finally disappeared in Ryan''s eyes was the black epee in front of Code Zero.


    Mecha with cold weapons?


    I don''t know what Qin Feng Anderson was thinking.


    Lane closed his eyes silently.


    After the memorial ceremony, the fleet continued to sail and arrived at the ground base of the Golden Crusade, Gamma Base, on August 9, five days earlier than expected. The cruise mission is over. At the same time, the two sub-ships Mars and Carcatier set sail with their frigates to begin their garrison missions. Eighteen months later, the ships Athena and Ares, which set off together with the Xingtian ship, will be completed. Their garrison mission, set off for the return flight.


    The cruising mission of the lead ship is carried out once every three years for 18 months.


    The next cruise mission is three years away.


    Ryan carried the cage and carried a large backpack as he walked out of the Xingtian Ship with the crowd. What caught his eye was the cold, iron-blooded architectural style of the military base. The last time he came here, he was a newcomer to this place. Come again, he just participated. A little soldier on a cruise mission.


    "Lane, it''s a holiday now, what are you going to do?"


    It was the team leader Su Ming who was talking to Ryan. His outfit was even more exaggerated than Ryan''s. The backpack behind him was half the size of his own. It was bulging and filled with his collections. Little babies for a moment.


    Ryan smiled and said, "Take the second-level test for the mecha repairer first, and go home after the test."


    Su Ming''s eyes widened, "Didn''t you just pass the Level 1 exam, and take the Level 2 exam so soon?!"


    "The second-level exam has low requirements on working hours. You can take it after one year. I will try it first."


    Su Ming: "...Uh, if you usually say try it, I know that you have a 100% chance of success."


    Ryan smiled innocently, "I can''t guarantee it either."


    Su Ming raised his hand in surrender, "You are different, you have already shown your excellent side, you don''t need to be humble, your modesty will only make the enemy terrified."


    Ryan: "...No need to exaggerate."


    Su Ming nodded vigorously, "It is necessary!"


    Lane thought for a while and said, "Okay." For the second-level exam, the words should, probably, maybe, maybe don''t need to appear, he can definitely pass!


    After waving goodbye to Su Ming, Ryan walked to his dormitory at the ground base. It was not a privileged single room, but a dormitory for four people. Located in dormitory 1204, Building 16, in the dormitory area, Ryan pushed the door in, and an indescribable smell of men came over his face, and Ryan unexpectedly captured a somewhat familiar feeling from it.


    There were three other people in the dormitory, and there was a man in a racer-style camouflage vest lying on his back, who was Ryan''s top bunk. One was standing by the window playing the handheld, and the earphones covered his ears, so that he could not hear the sound of someone coming in. There is also a naked upper body holding a 10-kilogram dumbbell, with exaggerated biceps bulging, and looking at the waist of some slender women.


    While on the bed and exercising, he looked towards the door. The new roommate was a gentle and peaceful young man. He looked good when he smiled. He was not very tall and not very strong. He had black hair and brown eyes. Has typical oriental ancestry characteristics.


    It looks like a good bully, hehe.


    "Hey, little one, you''ve been placed in bed number four?"


    Ryan walked to the only vacant bed, sat down and said, "If no one sleeps here, then I think this bed should be mine."


    "Then you have to be careful, the guy in your upper bunk can crush you to death if you''re not careful."


    "Jollyfer, keep your mouth shut, don''t be too rude in front of the little one." The brother in the upper bunk lowered his head to look at Ryan, "Where are you going?"


    Ryan looked up at the man and said, "Xing Tianjian."


    "Wow, you are actually on the general''s battleship. Have you seen the general? Do you think the general is very powerful!" The brother in the upper bunk propped up the bed, rotated directly in the air, and turned around smoothly. The height of this brother must be more than 1.9 meters. Fifth, his temperament is a little frivolous. He leaned his arms against the bed and looked at Ryan condescendingly, "Newcomer, what''s your name?"


    "Lane." After feeling the liveliness of his roommates, Ryan felt that he had integrated into the dormitory atmosphere. He could open the black cloth surrounding the cage and release Daifuku... Or wait a while and ask the roommates if they would mind having one Small pets there?


    As soon as the black cloth was lifted, a small paw hooked the edge and pulled it down. Dafu snorted before not showing his face.


    Ryan: "..." This gadget is getting more and more personality.


    "Lane!"


    "Lane!!"


    The two roommates shouted in unison, one louder than the other, and one more excited.


    Ryan nodded, "Ryan Smith, a member of the Xingtian Ship Mecha Repair Department."


    The roommate swallowed hard, his Adam''s apple rolled, obviously surprised that his roommate was Ryan! Ryan, a rookie who made his debut on the Xingtian Ship, is the winner of the B612 competition, the one who stepped on many mech warriors and melee soldiers.


    Ryan was still indifferent, without the anger of being treated contemptuously at the beginning, nor the joy of being famous in the Skyship, he raised the cage in his hand, "Do you mind having a small pet, it will be taken away after I finish the exam in a few days. ."


    The two roommates nodded obediently. The big ones stood in front of Ryan respectfully, like children in the school who were educated by teachers.


    "Can."


    "We accept small pets."


    "Crap!" The one who was focusing on playing the game angrily took off his headset after the failure, and he turned around and said, "Today, the recruits are reporting, and there are still ships entering the port, maybe the fourth bed will be occupied, hehe, we **** him."


    Then he met Ryan''s warm eyes and heard Ryan say, "Hello, I''m Ryan Smith."


    He stared blankly at his roommates who were standing in rows waiting to eat Guoguo, and then at Ryan who was sitting on the bed. He pulled his cheeks and smiled, "Oh, what did I just say." Everyone pretended to have collective amnesia and forgot. Okay¡­


    "You said you were going to get the man in bed number four." Ryan reminded kindly, "Is it still possible?"


    "Uuuuu, boss, we were wrong." The guy holding the handheld can bend and stretch, admitting counsel on the spot.


    A drama in which a veteran bullies a newcomer declared bankruptcy before it even started, and soon fell in love with each other. Ryan nodded. The atmosphere in the dormitory is very good and must be maintained.


    Dinner time is coming soon.


    "Boss, are you going to dinner?" Joe River, who had become a bodybuilder, asked when he was leaving.


    "It''s still early, I''ll read a book first."


    "Boss, why don''t we bring it back to you?"


    Ryan thought about it, "Then I''ll trouble you, I''ll transfer it to you."


    "No, no, you don''t need money to ask the boss to eat." Joe River hurried out and came in after a while, "Boss, what do you want to eat, do you have any taboos?"


    "No taboo, just give me a portion of whatever you eat."


    "okay."


    When everyone else in the dormitory was gone, Ryan, who was reading under the lamp, thought, "It''s really a good roommate who is a good brother and brother, a kind and harmonious roommate."


    "Ow." Dafu, who was lying on Ryan''s bed, cried out, as if he was laughing.

 Chapter 44： Level 3 exam

    The examination time for the second-level mecha repairer started at 8:00 a.m. on August 12th in the capital star, which was exactly 3:00 a.m. at the Gamma military base. A total of 2,326 people took the test in the entire military base. The match that Xing Tian participated in was compared to this one, and it was completely at the level of a child playing at home.


    The number of mechas owned by the Golden Crusaders has increased, and the demand for mecha repairers and mecha warriors has increased. External recruitment is not as good as internal training, so the Legion encourages capable young people to take the initiative to take the exam. As long as you have the ability, the school recommendation corps who take the first-level exam can do it. In addition, Auston got the design drawings of the small mecha from Ryan, and also needs a lot of talents to invest in the production of the small mecha.


    The latter, is currently carried out in secret.


    The exam time is in the early morning. In order to allow everyone to have enough sleep so that they can concentrate during the exam, the logistics department specially set up a warehouse building and installed a lying holographic device in the building, which is open to the public one day in advance. students use. Lane left the dormitory at 9:00 pm on August 11, and walked slowly for an hour to the test site at 10:25. In the distance, he saw Auston holding Daifuku standing at the door of the warehouse building, smiling. with every soldier entering the examination room.


    The curvature of the corners of his mouth is just right, the eyebrows are raised, and the smile on his face perfectly shows the kindness, easy-going, and caring emotions, which makes everyone who sees it excited, and a sense of satisfaction that is valued spontaneously arises. .


    "General!"


    When the soldiers who came alone or in twos and threes saw Auston, they stomped their feet and saluted.


    Allston nodded with a smile, "The exam went well."


    It was just a simple exhortation, but it inspired the people who heard it, and they were immediately motivated.


    "The mecha repairer exam is held every year, and this is the first time the general has paid such attention."


    "It is estimated that the policy will be inclined in the future, and it is correct for us to take the test."


    "Fortunately, I have obtained the master-level qualification certificate for mechanical repair. I have worked hard for so many years. Let''s go and say hello to the general. Excited!"


    Some people are excited that their choice is not wrong, and some people pay attention to the little white beast in Auston''s arms. In the general''s arms, someone looked at it, and it lifted its eyelids and glanced at it, with a very arrogant attitude.


    "What is the general holding?"


    "I''ve been with the general for days, like a griffin."


    "Isn''t a griffin with an eagle''s head and talons?"


    "It''s mutated."


    Someone next to Ryan said enviously, "The general throws that little thing away and replaces it with me!"


    Ryan: "..."


    Had he known Auston was here, he would have come earlier.


    The little beast''s keen intuition made Dafu look forward, his eyes that were too lazy to open his eyes were tightly closed, and he moved in Auston''s arms. Gotta wiggle back and forth, tense up nervously!


    Ryan didn''t seem very eager, he added a little speed to the previous pace and walked to the door, "General."


    The smile floating in the corner of his eyes entered his eyes, and Auston replied with the same content, "The exam went well." However, his tone was obviously much gentler.


    Ryan wanted to ask Auston how long he was staying here, and wanted to stand by his side. But the millions of soldiers in the legion have a lot of people, and the environment is not as simple as Xing Tianjian. He can only suppress his inner desire, take a deep look at Auston and enter the warehouse building. He will prove himself with the best results... ¡­If only the mecha repairer qualification certificate could be tested consecutively, he would be able to pass the master level at once!


    It''s a pity that not everyone has the good luck of Serra to be favored by Master McAar and get the qualification for the exceptional exam.


    The arranged test room occupies a total of twelve floors of the warehouse building, with nearly 200 devices placed on each floor. Lane found his own machine according to the information sent to the personal terminal in advance. It is located on the sixth floor. No. 666, six or six Dashun, Ryan, who is of Chinese blood, said he likes this number very much.


    All the newly purchased latest models of reclining holographic cabins are fixed on the ground. The white metal surface of these semi-enclosed egg-shaped machines has a velvet texture, and the edge is inlaid with a circle of black diamond-shaped glass. The more conflicting colors and Aesthetically pleasing.


    Ryan''s eyes moved slightly, guessing that this would replace the old online training room and become a new training center. The consumables for mecha and machinery are precious, and the training stage is generally recommended to be carried out in the Xingwang holographic classroom. If the parts are broken, it will not be distressed. It can reduce the occurrence of waste and reduce expenses, and put the small military expenses on the blade. . Moreover, soldiers can fight against the AI ??on the star network, and they can participate in the competition on the star network. The various scenes are not restricted by the terrain and location, and there are programs specially developed for the legion.


    Ryan lay in the holographic device. The burgundy faux leather pad was quite comfortable, so soft that he felt like he had fallen into his lover''s arms, making people groan uncontrollably.


    Someone called out next to him, "Damn, it''s so comfortable. After returning from the dog day''s field training and lying in the holographic equipment, who would think about it, sleep and sleep!"


    A voice came from a little further away, jokingly said: "If you don''t want to take the exam, don''t set a reminder time secretly if you have the ability."


    The person who spoke first snorted, "I''ll go look at the papers and gain insight."


    "Yes, I just went to see the papers, and by the way, I got a qualification certificate and came back."


    "The qualification certificate is so difficult to test." The one closest to Ryan shouted, as if to cheer himself up, "The general told me just now that the test went well, and I can definitely pass it!"


    "The Golden Crusaders are fearless and must pass!"


    "Fearless!"


    "Fearless!"


    All the soldiers on the left and right shouted. The sonorous and powerful voices boosted morale and inspired people. Those who were nervous and nervous were transformed into the will to fight and charge in the sound of "fearlessness".


    Ryan smiled, they were all interesting people, and he shouted, "Fearless!"


    I don''t know who shouted, "Keep quiet, rest and sleep, don''t forget to set a reminder time, the exam is at three in the morning, if you make a low-level mistake, you will be punished for 20 laps on the playground!"


    Everyone quieted down and used the personal terminal to dock the holographic device. Ryan lay down and pressed his hand on the touch screen next to his right arm. After a slight buzzing, the glass cover appeared and closed, and the inside became a closed space. A faint warm fragrance appears, with a hypnotic charm.


    The synthesized electronic female voice sounded, with a sweet voice, "Relax your body, don''t resist. Sir, are you going to sleep, or can you enter the star network?"


    "Sleep." Entering the star network can seize the time to review, but miss more sleep loss.


    "Okay, sir." The sweet voice asked: "Sir, please confirm the time to enter the star network during sleep. You set it at 2:30 am gamma time on August 12, right?"


    "The time is fixed."


    "Okay, sir. Xiaobai will wake up at 2:30 a.m. gamma time on August 12th and take you into the star network. I wish you a good dream, sir."


    Ryan closed his eyes and placed his hands on his stomach naturally. He had received sleep training and was able to fall into deep sleep in a short period of time. When he smelled the cool mint-like smell, Xiaobai''s voice came from his ears, "Sir, it''s time, Xiaobai will take you into the star network." Ryan suddenly woke up, he felt his consciousness being dragged, and after a brief dizziness The eyes suddenly brightened, the eyes adapted to the light, and the environment was clearly presented in front of the eyes. It was very wise to locate in advance. As soon as the line went online, it was the square in front of the test center. The hemispherical building upside down on the ground has smooth lines, and the surface is full of honeycomb-like holes. Ryan looked around blankly, and the people around him were all disheveled. No matter how many times he looked at the test center, it was so spicy. Eye.


    Including Ryan, everyone is in a hurry, as if looking at the dense holes will suffocate.


    The test center is definitely a disaster for intensive phobias. Ordinary people will be horrified after watching it for a long time. Presumably the designer''s bad taste has been greatly satisfied.


    The Capital Star has not yet arrived at 8:00 in the morning, so I have to wait under the winding corridor of the examination center. It is better to stand in the crowd than to stand in the distance and face one hole after another.


    If you have something in your heart, time flies quickly, you don''t need to wait for long, when the ding ding bell rings, the door of the test center opens, and you can be assigned to the test center when you step in. Like last time, there will be light after entering. The screen appeared, allowing Ryan to check the information.


    "Sure."


    After checking the information, Ryan shouted OK.


    The voice fell, and a white table and chair appeared in front of him, and there was no accident on the table with pen and paper. Ryan pulled out his chair and sat down, picked up the pen, and without any hesitation began to write on a thick stack of A3 paper. Compared with the first-level exam, the time of the second-level examination has not changed, but the number of questions is larger. On the basis of the 42 sheets of more than 2,300 items in the first-level examination, eight pages and more than 500 examination questions are added. It consists of single-choice, multiple-choice, true/false, short answer, fill-in-the-blank, applied questions, etc. Even in the interstellar era, the form of human questioning is still lackluster.


    The correct rate of the theory test is the same as that of the first-level test, and the correct rate must be above 90% to be able to enter the practical test in the afternoon.


    Ryan answered the questions attentively, and the unanswered papers became thinner and thinner under his hands. At his own pace, he wrote all the way without stopping. When he put down the pen, it was only five minutes before the end of the exam.


    With such a large amount of questions, even Ryan felt relieved after finishing it.


    Put down the pen and the grades will come out.


    "The overall correct rate is 98.7%, congratulations to the 2000******80456 candidate for obtaining the qualification for the afternoon practical test." The sweet electronic voice sounded, Ryan raised his eyebrows, and the correct rate was similar to the first-level test. He definitely did not I have deliberately calculated, who will show off their skills with the test results?


    When he was ejected from the test center, Ryan became obedient and looked down at the ground instead of facing the dense pattern. He raised his arm and pressed it on the personal terminal. He exited the star network and opened his eyes just to see someone shaking his head and walking in front of the holographic cabin. Those who failed the test left the test room sadly, wondering if they would persist. Come down and show up in the exam room a few years later.


    I didn''t bother to see how many people left on the sixth floor. After coming out of the holographic cabin, Ryan simply did some stretching exercises. After walking around for a while, he enjoyed the nutritional supplements and compressed biscuits that were piled up at the door. The high-calorie savory biscuits with the taste of pure fruit and chives. Compared with the ship, these nutrients and compressed dry food with normal taste can definitely be described as delicious food.


    The noon break is not long. It seems that I have come out to stretch my body and fill my stomach. One and a half hours have passed, followed by the practical exam in the afternoon. The brain seems to have to face it before it has recovered from the sea of ??questions in the morning. A double test of body and spirit once again.


    Ryan has done a lot of preparation, and the exam is a means for him to obtain a qualification certificate and prove himself. The practical test is similar to the first-level mode. Assembling parts, repairing mecha, and using the parts assembled in question 1 into question 3, after all three are completed, it is the drawing design, simply draw a few strokes and write some of your own. Just imagine.


    Ryan looked at the idea in his pen, smiled, and clicked submit.


    Submitted, the paper disappeared, and a light screen appeared out of thin air, showing Ryan''s practical score - 97.9 points.


    The best score for the second-level test practical operation was born, and the previous record holder was Sierra Bromfield with a score of 95.4. Ryan bent his mouth when he saw his grades, and liked the feeling of stepping on people''s feet. I wonder how Serra felt when she saw that the grades she had maintained for decades were broken by others? The face must be very wonderful.


    Ryan: "..."


    He was stunned to find that he still had this little enemy in his heart, and he didn''t need to care about it at all... Still a little concerned, he actually had a bad idea of ??Auston and confessed before he appeared. After so many times, he also said that he is the best person... Fortunately, Auston ignored him!


    "Congratulations to the 2000******80456 candidate who successfully passed the mecha repairer qualification certificate exam and obtained the second-level repair qualification certificate."


    Ryan waited, but never waited to ask him if he would take the Level 3 Mecha Repair Qualification Exam three years later. Without this procedure, he couldn''t leave the exam room.


    Exam system malfunctioning?


    Obviously not, the fault tolerance rate of StarNet''s main brain is almost zero.


    The answer to his stay here soon appeared. In the matte white space, a vague figure appeared three meters away in front of him, vaguely recognizable as an old man.


    "Young man, you always leave room for the design of the drawing." The old man''s voice was kind and gentle, and it should be for people who are elegant, wise, and humble.


    Ryan wasn''t surprised to see someone show up, saying, "Don''t everyone do that."


    The figure shook his head slightly and sighed, "People''s hearts are not ancient, and sharing is no longer a virtue now."


    "Elder, you should understand the reason for this phenomenon." Patent protection has existed since the ancient earth, which is not surprising, but now even tiny ideas and flashes of inspiration are hidden, all of which are because of the social environment. The upper level monopolizes the design of drawings, and the lower level, in order to promote, does not trust friends, guards against colleagues, steals other people''s inspiration, etc. has become the mainstream.


    The elder was silent, he looked at the confident young man in front of him, a smile of anticipation appeared on his face hidden in the blur, and he said persuadingly, "Young man, do you want to break this phenomenon?"


    "I don''t want to." Ryan refused. Grandpa Tianzhu said that he would add cheats to himself, and let himself play a big game in the existing game. Thinking about it is unreliable. He has long passed the age of fantasy. , Cousin Connor''s novels do not directly let the protagonist get the grandpa.


    Senior citizens:"¡­¡­"


    The old man was almost choked, and the qi-raising kung fu that he had lived for such a long time almost broke. The first time he took the initiative to invite him, he was rejected!


    "You left a few scratchy words on the blueprint design of the last level, not just to lure me out."


    "I only did this after reading the online guide. The guide said that there might be manual scoring. If you do it well, you can attract the favor of masters. If you accept it as a disciple, you will be able to reach the peak of life." Ryan remembered the last time. The warm reminder left to him during the exam - imagine that after passing it, he will know that what the strategy says is true.


    The old man laughed, "It seems that I can''t hold my breath anymore. Young man, you have a lot of ideas. The few simple points you put forward are to the point. It''s hard to bear, and I really want to know the specific content." He will pay attention to qualifications in recent years. Taking the certificate exam, let''s see what whimsical ideas today''s young people have. Unfortunately, there are few outstanding ones and many mediocre ones. When he saw the idea proposed by Ryan, his eyes lit up, and there was a sense of pleasure that the fog in front of his eyes had been blown a little thin. , I was disappointed after the fun, because Ryan only left a few words, and the ambiguous content was really not enjoyable.


    After waiting for a year, and finally waiting for the second-level exam, the elder deliberately observed behind the system and found that Ryan was a valuable talent.


    Hearing Lane''s words, the elder laughed and said, "I can accept you as a disciple."


    Ryan refused again, "Thank you, no need." As I said before, he was past the age of fantasy and didn''t need an old grandpa to give him advice.


    The elder''s calm attitude was almost unbearable, and he said, "Do you know what you have missed?" ? Remove the blur effect to not scare him to death.


    If you take back the apprentice, let Ryan know that he will regret it later. After making up his mind, the elder asked lightly, "Tell me what you think, and I can satisfy one condition for you!"


    When he waited for the moment he was looking forward to, Ryan said, "How about an exceptional exam? I want to take the Level 3 qualification exam next year."


    The blurred old man opened his eyes wide, "Are you sure? The reason why it takes three years of work experience to be able to take the Level 3 exam is because the problems encountered in practice are more important than those in the review materials. Young people, don''t It''s too ambitious, your ideas are good, but you''re too inexperienced for your age."


    "I insist." Ryan didn''t want to spend three or six years of work waiting for the arrival of the qualification certificate exam. It is best to prove that his certificate is best displayed in the window at home as soon as possible!


    The elder said helplessly: "Okay." He is a pure person, dedicated to the research of mecha, and the wonderful idea is the most delicious bait for him, and he is willing to obey even knowing that there is something tricky in it.


    Hearing the word "good", Ryan''s calm face showed excitement and joy in line with his age, and said happily: "Thank you. Can you show paper and pen, I can write my thoughts out, I can''t stay here. As long as it takes, it will cause trouble." He was afraid that the abnormality would be reported to Auston level by level, and it would be bad for Auston to worry.


    The elder was silent. It was the first time he saw such an anxious young man. He didn''t see his excitement and excitement at all. He raised his palm lightly, and a pen and paper appeared in front of Lane. Lane picked up the pen and wrote quickly. Then, he expanded the ideas mentioned in the exam, and pushed them to the elder when they were finished, "They are all immature ideas, Master, take a look."


    The elder took it carelessly, but his eyes couldn''t wait to look up. He nodded while watching, but in the end he couldn''t hold on to the demeanor of the master, "Okay, okay, this idea is great, why didn''t I think of solving the problem in this way. The problem of the armor''s battery life! Young man, your idea will bring revolutionary changes to the mecha, no, no, no time, I''m going to test the feasibility now."


    "Cough," Ryan reminded, "Master, don''t forget my exam."


    "Young man, don''t you wonder who I am?"


    "There aren''t many people who have the ability to make a test breaker," Lane said.


    Master Macya smiled, "Young man, you have a bright mind, keen observation ability and fearless courage. You are welcome to come to the Capital Star to find me, and I am willing to have afternoon tea with you."


    "If there is a chance to come to Capital Star, I will definitely find you." Ryan said half-jokingly: "When the time comes, don''t shut me out."


    "I''d love to meet you, such an outstanding young man." Master McAryan said before disappearing: "Ryan, Capital Star welcomes you."


    After the blurred figure disappeared, the long-lost system prompt sounded, "Do you want to sign up for next year''s third-level restorer qualification exam?"


    Lane: "Yes."


    System: "Already registered."


    Ryan quit the Star Network and saw Auston the moment he opened his eyes. He was delayed in the Star Network for too long, which really worried Auston. Everyone else in the exam room had already left. The glass cover of the holographic equipment was opened, and only No. 666 was tightly closed. Auston stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the personal terminal from time to time, not to miss the change of time. Ten minutes passed, and a quarter of an hour passed. Twenty minutes have passed since the end of the exam. If Ryan still does not come out, he will activate the forced logout mode on the holographic capsule.


    With a slight air vibration, the glass cover opened, and Ryan jumped out of the holographic capsule and hugged Auston, "I passed the exam."


    Auston''s tense body relaxed, then smiled and said, "Congratulations."


    "I also signed up for next year''s Level 3 qualification exam."


    "Next year?" As far as he knows, the third-level restorer exam requires three years of work experience.


    Ryan said shyly: "It took some small tricks to get the qualifications for the exam." He threw some bait during the first-level exam, he just wanted to try, and in the second-level exam, it was completely intentional, deliberately testing the back of the assessment paper. Is there anyone? The result was 10,000 times better than he thought. Master McAar appeared in person and invited him to drink tea. This is definitely the best thing besides the holidays.


    Auston grabbed Ryan''s shoulders and said incoherently, "Let''s go to the Capital Star to see Master McAye, he can make you..."


    "Auston, Auston..." Ryan shouted a few times, "Don''t get excited, it''s important to see Master McAye, and it''s equally important to enjoy our vacation."


    "This is Master McAye, not everyone can see it, he can take you to a higher level."


    Ryan said: "But I just want to get certified and get the title of master, and let everyone know that Auston''s partner is very strong. In a higher field, with my current qualifications, Master McArena will not bring it with me. I''ll see." He wanted to study biological mecha, but how could that kind of core scientific research field be given to a young man, he had to come up with more chips in exchange for Master McAye. Now is not the time, life is still long, so don''t rush to study. "You shouldn''t think that I''m short-sighted and not aggressive."


    "No, no." Auston lowered his head, and Qing Jun''s face appeared embarrassed at some point. He never imagined that Ryan cared so much about the title of master, "I don''t care about the title of master, you don''t need it. So hard."


    Ryan said persistently, "But I want to be your exclusive restorer!"


    He has the ability to stand by Auston''s side, so why not shorten the time and make the results appear earlier.


    At the end of the cruise mission, all the soldiers on Xingtian Ship had a vacation of up to half a year. They could make good use of this vacation to accompany their families and pursue the boys and girls they liked. In the port of the Gamma military base, a small private starship docked inconspicuously. Ryan stood in front of the starship and said goodbye to the three new roommates. The three insisted and were sent all the way to the side of the star ship.


    "Big brother, it''s a good journey, and you must have a good discussion with us when you come back." Jorriver actively waved his arms that are more than 90 centimeters around his arms, and spent a few days with Ryan and learned a few days, and benefited a lot.


    "Okay, see you in half a year." Ryan nodded, saying goodbye to everyone and stepping on the starship.


    The starship left the port smoothly, the speed increased, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    The few people who stayed in the port were silent for a while, and Ryan''s upper bunk broke the calm, "Well, did you see the fleeting figure in the starship just now?"


    "Impossible, how could it be a general!"


    "But the general has a little white beast with him recently, it seems to be a big blessing."


    Three roommates: "..."


    "Hehe, I''ve been thinking too much. Those guys in the Xingtian Ship said that the general was married, so how could they be with Ryan..." Jorifer swallowed, how could it not be Ryan.


    The three looked at each other, their new roommates wouldn''t be so magical, would they?

 Chapter 45： Go to the Emperor Museum

    The small private starship is light, fast, stable and comfortable, but it is not suitable for long-distance travel across the star field alone, so it is more suitable for short-distance travel. During the vacation, Auston and Ryan did not want to use the military''s resources for free, so they drove the starship away from the Gamma military base and came to the nearest large-scale human settlement star, the Onyx star in the Red Coral Star Region. A semi-military transport ship. Civilian use is too slow. As soon as the military nature sees Auston, their relaxed and comfortable travel is restrained. The semi-military is the best, with fast speed, high safety, and there is no need to be afraid of dropping passengers halfway and increasing the price. It is very guaranteed.


    The Red Coral Starfield and several surrounding starfields belong to the radiation range of the Golden Crusade. Many retired soldiers on the semi-military transport ship knew Auston and did not want to attract attention. Ryan came forward to communicate and negotiate with the ship''s personnel throughout the whole process, and finally Make sure it is anchored on the flank of the transport ship Blue Bird, which is the best position. When the universe transitions, there will be less distractions and resonance, and the view will not be blocked by the transport ship, so you can better appreciate the scenery along the way, although the beauty of the universe is in Xingtian. Saw a lot on the ship.


    The transport ship''s voyage will not be too long, and it is impossible to send the two to the E69 planting star in the Storm Star Field at one time. The blue bird''s destination is the first star of the Libra Star Field. Ryan and Auston took a transport ship of the same nature, the Hermes, to the Great Wall Star Field after playing in the first star for a day. After transferring to another starship in the Great Wall Star Field, they can reach the Storm Star Field. The total time will not be long. For more than half a month, although there have been dozens of interstellar transitions in the middle, the headaches caused by bumps and resonance during the transition (referred to as seasickness) are unbearable, but the pursuit of speed always sacrifices something, such as comfort.


    There are too many transfers on civil routes, and there are too many stops in the middle of a trip. It is difficult to get home every one and a half months, which is a waste of time. While Lane didn''t mind the increased alone time with Auston on the road, Auston was more eager to get home than Lane.


    Home, it''s been a long, long time since Auston has experienced the feeling of being home.


    The terminus of the Hermes is the second-level planet of the Great Wall star field. Auston and Ryan discussed that they are going to visit the first star, Qinglong, 30,000 light-years away, so they are going to enter the second planet on the Hermes. When the atmosphere of the rank planet was reached, their small starship broke away from the transport ship and set off for the target Qinglongxing.


    When we were about to arrive at Qinglong, the first star of the Great Wall star, Ryan sent a message to his parents again, [Auston and I are going to play around the Qinglong star of the Great Wall star, and we will be able to get home in about a week. ¡¿


    Comes with a photo of two people on the starship.


    In the photo, Ryan''s big face appears on the right side. Auston is standing next to the driver''s seat with Daifuku in his arms three or four meters behind him. The Starship did not start the autopilot. A short robotic arm can be seen resting on the armrest from the driver''s seat.


    Dad quickly returned the message, [Don''t rush home, you guys have fun, honeymoon, understand, son, you want romance. ¡¿


    Ryan, [Auston would love to see you, we won''t be staying outside for long. ¡¿


    Dad, [Well, we welcome him very much! ! It was great to see us as a new member of the family, we have a party ready for you to come back. Son, you are so lucky, the general bless you, have a good time with Auston, you must be suffocated on the warship usually. ¡¿


    Ryan: "..." Dad, the general is waiting for your blessing!


    He remembered the reaction of his parents when he told his parents his lover''s name for the first time. Their reaction was incredible. There was someone with the same name as General Dalton, who also became Ryan''s partner. Seeing that his parents didn''t believe it, Ryan asked Auston''s consent and took a photo for his parents. They were surprised, and told Ryan that there were people in the world who looked so much like General Dalton, with the same appearance and the same name. , Ryan is so lucky.


    Even if Ryan said that Auston and General Dalton were the same person, the parents chose to ignore it, and they could only believe it if they brought people to them.


    Ryan, [Fortunately, life on board is not so monotonous. ] After all, he was with Auston.


    Dad, [I told my mom that you still have a week to go home, and your mom is so happy to make your wedding cake now. ¡¿


    Ryan, [Haha, you can eat it first when it''s made. I want to eat fresh. ¡¿


    Dad, [I will tell Mom what you said. Bye son, you have a great time. ¡¿


    Ryan, [Mmmm, goodbye dad. ¡¿


    After the message was sent, Ryan put away his personal terminal and asked Auston in the cockpit aloud, "Strawberry mousse is ready, do you want a piece."


    "Okay." Auston''s answer came, accompanied by Dafu''s soft and cute coquettish coquettish, Auston said softly: "There are also Dafu''s."


    Ryan: "...Understood." Dafu completely occupied Auston''s arms. He didn''t expect that he was an invisible cat slave, and he couldn''t put it down. I knew it earlier... Forget it, the world didn''t know it earlier, and all the Dafu belts were brought back.


    Dafu is not long, and the short and soft lanugo on his body is fading, revealing the same soft but much thicker hair. The fluff on the two wings is bald in the east and one in the west. The flying feathers are exposed where the fluff falls. The fluff is cleaned up, and Dafu can fly. It looks a little ugly now. ! The shedding period is really troublesome, and there are Daifuku fluff everywhere on the starship.


    Lane walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and took out the gradient strawberry mousse cake. The bottom layer is ordinary white mousse paste, and the top layer is light pink, light red, dark pink, dark red, and crimson. Six beautiful strawberries cut in half are placed on the surface of the six-inch cake. Ryan also sprinkled some silver on top. Sugar beads. After taking it out of the live-bottom mold, he took out a knife and divided the beautiful mousse cake into six equal parts. Two layers of brown chiffon cake can be seen on the cross section of the cake, which can reduce the sweet taste.


    Lane also prepared lemon iced tea, which was very standard as an afternoon tea.


    Out of the corner of the window, there was a pinch of white fluff on the cooking table, Ryan picked up the vacuum cleaner expressionlessly and sucked it up. Having raised a "cat" that sheds furiously, he must have the consciousness to clean it at any time.


    Carrying the cake through the small living room to the driver''s cab, and putting the tray on the small table, Ryan walked to the driver''s seat and stretched out his hand towards Auston, "The cake is here, give me Daifuku."


    "Ahhh!" Dafu exclaimed briefly, jumping out of Auston''s arms reluctantly, flicking his tail and walking to the table, clinging to the small wings on the legs of the table to fly up. But its wings are still very weak, and the skeleton has not grown, and it cannot fly to the table with it.


    Ryan withdrew his hand indifferently, probably because he was too ruthless when he set the rules for Dafuku, this guy was very afraid of him.


    Serious and meticulous in his work, Auston has a lot of preference for Daifuku, because he himself did not realize the softness. After walking a few steps, he bent over and picked up Dafuku. Auston sat down on the chair on the side, took a small spoon and dug a small piece and sent it to Dafuku''s mouth. Watching Dafuku eat the cake, he couldn''t help but squinted. Eyes, look obsessed.


    Addicted to sucking "cats" can not extricate themselves.


    Ryan: "..." Once again, the thought of throwing away Daifuku rose in his heart, and when he got home, he threw it to his parents, and he decided so happily.


    Walking to the driver''s seat, Ryan asked, "Original, how long will it take to get to Qinglong Star?"


    "There is an hour left, you can have dinner there." Yuan Chu said without looking up, "Sir, do you need to speed up? If you speed up, we can arrive fifteen minutes earlier, but fast sailing will bring some small It''s uncomfortable." After all, it''s a small star ship, and the stability will become worse after the speed is increased, and the symptoms of "seasickness" will increase after the sense of turbulence is strengthened. For the two well-trained soldiers, this slight discomfort is not a problem, but why should it bring unpleasantness to themselves, they are not in a hurry.


    "No, just sail at the current speed." Ryan urged again and again, "Don''t teach Code Zero some messy things." It is enough to have a "weird" artificial intelligence at home.


    A small black mecha with short red lines hangs a hard disk the size of a palm. The code name zero in the intelligent upgrade stage was also brought out.


    Yuan Chu said in his rigid and unwavering voice: "After connecting to the Internet, I want to learn what is the freedom of code zero."


    "I have set the network to parental supervision mode." Lane did not discuss with the two AIs, he directly told the two guys that he had exercised the rights of "parents" and restricted the freedom to surf the Internet.


    Original: "..."


    Code Zero: "..."


    Auston couldn''t help but chuckle, and he said approvingly, "Well done."


    With the support, Ryan bent his mouth, "Yeah." To educate children, parents always have to stand on a united front.


    Auston, who had scooped up another scoop of mousse cake, lowered his head. From Ryan''s point of view, he could only see his long and thick eyelashes fluttering slightly, and even Auston''s voice had an indistinguishable subtlety. Shaking, "Lane, the toxins from my body have been removed." Thanks to the strawberries that Ryan cultivated, Blair used the soil from the home planet that was quietly transported to the Xingtian Ship to prepare the planting soil and planted more strawberries. He can extract detoxification enzymes and synthesize detoxification drugs. Just yesterday, he took the last bottle of detoxification agent. After testing it with the test strip given by his friend Blair, he confirmed that the toxins of the female Zerg worms in his body have been completely eliminated.


    This means that he can have children after he has recovered.


    If they''re lucky, they''ll be able to have a child who shares their blood while on vacation.


    Lane was dazed for a while, then understood what Auston meant, and ecstasy surged in his heart, "Auston!" He excitedly walked to Auston''s side, stretched out his hand and held him at a loss. shoulders, Auston raised his head, the two looked at each other, and their faces turned red at the same time.


    Yuan Chu, who was in the driver''s seat, shook his head. His master was as always, how could he be shy and kiss him? The master''s cousin wrote novels, so why didn''t the master learn the skills of flirting? !


    Code Zero, [Why didn''t they speak? ¡¿


    They are connected to the channel and can communicate internally.


    Originally, [Human emotions are very complex, they do not speak because of shyness. ¡¿


    Code Zero Quick Search - Shy, uneasy or embarrassed because of cowardice, fear of life, or fear of being laughed at. Codename Zero said, [My master will not be timid, he is determined, never fears the ridicule of others, and will not back down in the face of Zerg, how can he be shy? ¡¿


    Yuan Chu narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully, [You are still young, you will know when you grow up. ¡¿


    Codename zero==, [Little strawberry, I''m bigger than you. ¡¿


    In the beginning, [a big body is not a big mentality, you still have a long way to go in terms of growth. ¡¿


    The code name is zero, [then you plug in again. Let me improve my performance. ¡¿


    Originally, [No, if you plug in too many of your system programs, you won''t be able to stand it, so you have to do it step by step. Don''t worry, it takes a process to improve your wisdom. ¡¿


    Code Zero, [Oh, okay. Ryan is really annoying, a lot of websites can''t go up, I''m searching how to insert it without damaging the performance, why can''t go up a lot of websites. ¡¿


    Originally, [Uh, this is for your own good. ¡¿


    Code zero (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)?


    In the deep universe, there are many small spaceships on the channel to the Great Wall star, Qinglong First Star. In two days, it will be the 900th anniversary of the birth of Emperor Anderson. Qinglong First Star will hold various commemorative activities for a week. And fun, this week will attract people from all over the world to the first star to play. Emperor Anderson was born on a second-level planet in the Great Wall Star Region, and this is his hometown. As the spiritual leader of the entire Great Wall star field, the various anniversaries of Anderson the Great are very grand here, and there will be a five-day long holiday to celebrate the week of his birth.


    The masters were immersed in shyness and could not extricate themselves. As the most rational member of the family, he had taken on a lot in the beginning. He contacted the ground tower of the first star in advance, obtained the docking qualification, and made a reservation in Yanjing, the capital of the first star. I went to the hotel and restaurant, and reserved tickets for the people to visit the Anderson the Great Museum tomorrow.


    If you don''t communicate with the ground tower in advance, you will be rejected outside the atmosphere of the first star, just like those small star ships that are waiting outside. The traffic police wearing low-profile mecha exoskeleton equipment directed traffic, raised a green sign in his hand to release, originally launched the starship, and entered the atmosphere of Qinglong star according to the channel, and the heat generated by the friction of many starships was drawn one after another in the sky." "Meteor", in the interstellar era, "meteor shower" is no longer a rarity, and the small star ship entered the port smoothly after a quarter of an hour.


    The port is very lively. Looking around, thousands of star ships are docked here neatly, and such a port is just one of the many ports on Qinglong Star.


    The starship door opened with a humming sound. Ryan and Auston walked out from the inside side by side, followed by Yuan Chu who was holding Dafu. Dafu moved uncomfortably on Yuan Yuan''s hard arms, screaming softly. , "Uuuuu~" It wanted Auston''s hug. However, Ryan does not allow Auston to hold it! hateful! !


    "I ordered a car, and it''s right at the door." The original thought carefully, without any omissions.


    Auston: "Thank you for your hard work, Yuan Chu."


    "It''s my honor to serve you." Yuan Chu held Dafu in one hand and bent over to give a standard gentleman''s salute.


    Ryan, "Don''t be so polite to Auston, this is what should have been done in the first place."


    The original eyes flashed, "Oh."


    Ryan ==!


    Auston pursed his lips and chuckled. He always thought that Ryan''s interaction with Yuan Chu and Daifuku was very interesting. He envied it, but he could never do it according to his own character. Feeling that his hand was being held, he turned his head to look at Ryan subconsciously, and saw the soft smile on Ryan''s face, he moved the corner of his mouth and smiled, the smile flowing into his eyes, "I have been to Qinglong Star many times, and I have come alone. Yes, but also because of my work schedule, I go to the museum every time I come. Anderson said, "Persistence leads to success, failure is not terrible, the terrible thing is that you have never even tried", I like this sentence very much, Whenever I want to give up, I think about it, and my heart seems to have more strength. We will go to the museum tomorrow, have you been there?"


    Ryan didn''t know what expression to make, so smile, he shook his head.


    "I know every layout in it, and I''ll be the guide to show you around." Auston''s enthusiasm is pure, just like a child showing his treasured treasures to those he likes.


    Lane tried to get Auston to dispel the idea, "On the Emperor''s Day, there are many people in the museum. We didn''t make an appointment in advance, so we probably won''t be able to enter."


    Auston showed regret, and said in a low voice, "Then there is no way." Ryan was almost shaken, saying that he might think of a way to get in.


    Yuan Chu said in his flat voice, "I made an appointment."


    Ryan: "..." No!


    Auston immediately raised his eyebrows with joy, bent over and said to Yuan Chu, "Thank you."


    Under the eyes of the master who wants to eat AI, Yuan Chu''s eyes flashed twice, "I should be considerate for you."


    Ryan squeezed two words between his teeth, "Thank you."


    The rented car is at the exit of the port of call. After Len docked with the personal terminal, the door opened, and a group of people entered. After entering, set a route to allow the car to drive automatically. The car was launched into the traffic flow, and it took less than half an hour to reach Yan. Beijing.


    From the name of the entire Great Wall star field, it is known that a strong Chinese civilization has been preserved. Chinese-style buildings can be seen everywhere on the planet, and urban landmarks that are restrained and in line with the natural rhythm can be seen everywhere. Most of the people here are of Chinese ancestry, with black hair, brown eyes, yellow skin, age-reducing soft facial features and a friendly Chinese language. Being in it, Ryan has a sense of familiarity back to his birthplace.


    Because it was the anniversary of the birthday of Anderson the Great, there was constant traffic in the sky, people on the ground were crowded, it was seven o''clock in the evening, various buildings were covered with neon, and there were beautiful light shows on several skyscrapers in Yanjing City - butterflies lightly Fluttering its wings, it fluttered in the colorful peach forest; the Huaxia dragon was majestic looking down at the red dust, and the dragon''s beard seemed to move with the wind; in the green bamboo forest, black and white plush dumplings gnawed on bamboo shoots, naive; Qingyue phoenix sounded , a splendid golden phoenix spread its wings, and the feathers behind the phoenix left a dazzling afterimage and scattered light spots in his eyes...


    The original hotel is located in the city center, in the middle of the 288-story building. It is the window seat with the best view. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the tall holographic projection of Qin Feng Anderson outside the window. Their positions are just opposite. Anderson''s big face! Ryan looked at the face of Anderson the Great looking down at the world lovingly, and felt that the whole person could not be better. The awkwardness that emerged from the bottom of his heart made him want to explode in place, and he held down his left hand with his right hand to restrain his forehead. Impulsively, he sent Yuan Chu, whose eyes flickered and showed that he was in a good mood, to get something to eat.


    Auston looked at the holographic projection outside the window intently, admiring, looking up, and admiring without reservation, but he did not ignore Ryan''s emotions, "Ryan, you don''t seem very happy."


    Ryan smiled helplessly, "No, I just think the Great Emperor is a myth, and it seems very unreal." And Wei Wei feels a little bit ashamed... Wrong, it''s not Wei Wei, it''s a very, very, very n-th power.


    Auston said hesitantly: "Your idea is mainstream."


    Ryan''s eyes moved calmly out of the window and landed on the familiar face of the holographic projection, "Well." The holographic projection chose a photo of Anderson when he was the president of the empire. When he was middle-aged, he had a more mature and restrained face. His expression was gentle and soft, but the worry and deepness in his eyes made people breathless. This was the most difficult and depressed time in his life.


    "Only in the Great Wall star field, the main star and surrounding planets can see such a strong culture of worship. In addition, many people even hope to re-evaluate and measure the contribution of the emperor, and reduce or remove related literature and student textbooks. content, and reduce the existence of praise and virtue. They believe that the emperor spent a lot of money, labored the people and hurt the money, and the empire was restored after a long period of recuperation after a hundred years of his death." Auston''s face smiled slightly, the deterrence of belonging to the superior is fully evident, he sinks Sheng said: "But have those who made extreme remarks on Xingwang ever thought that without the emperor''s iron-blooded means, human beings have long been reduced to the food of the Zerg, and there is no such thing as a prosperous and peaceful day."


    Lane said: "After all, it''s been too long since the Battle of Dawn, people are good at forgetfulness, how can the past be remembered."


    "It has been more than 30 years since the dawn of the avenue reappeared, but the national festival has been delayed again and again. After the vacation is over, I will raise it in the parliament. People should not forget their predecessors and respect the heroes."


    Ryan nodded, "Well, I''ll support you in whatever you want to do."


    The restaurant is a buffet style, and there are hundreds of food in the middle area, such as Kung Pao Chicken, Hang Pepper Beef Tenderloin, Pickled Duxian, Steamed Sea Bass and other Chinese specialties rarely seen in other regions. It is dizzying, and you can choose the food you like to eat, provided that it cannot be wasted. The original robot body walked there in a straight line. On the road, I saw the little robot snuggling up to the owner and acting like a spoiled child. I felt ashamed in my heart. ¡¿


    The code name zero echoes, [We should take this as a warning. ¡¿


    Yuan Chu nodded, [Well, you are right. We want to be a new era of AI that is independent, self-help, and able to share the master''s worries. ¡¿


    Code Zero, [You said it so well, I want to write it down. ¡¿


    After eating, I went to the originally reserved hotel to rest. The next day, I had to get up early and go to the museum gate to line up to enter. Without privileges and VIP channels, I had to line up like ordinary people. All living beings are equal, which is good.


    The museum of Emperor Qin Feng and Anderson is one of the landmark buildings in Yanjing City. Wearing a military uniform, he looks into the distance. The statue has an excellent rhythm, and his deep eyes seem to be worried about the future of mankind and fortitude to move forward. The museum is open for free, and the number of places for one day is limited. You must make an appointment in advance to enter. Originally, I used my super computing power to grab the remaining tickets before the quota was full.


    It doesn¡¯t count if you make an appointment. If you want to visit the museum to the fullest, you must come and line up in advance. The door opens at eight o¡¯clock, and you must line up at least an hour in advance. The weather in Yanjing City is good. It''s not like the ancient Chinese capital was covered with smog as recorded in history... Lane and Auston didn''t come very early. There were more than 30 people in front of them. They were standing in front of them. Soon after the end of the line, many people came to line up behind them, and soon the line was winding, and it was difficult to see where the end was. Standing on the white stairs, Lane unfolded the museum tour brochure, thinking about the tour route-there is actually a diary exhibition? ! Forget that. Living goods exhibition, uh, what to see. Honor room, this is good.


    "Lane, the door is open!" Auston''s voice was filled with excitement, he said: "We go to the diary, and every time we come, the pages are different, and I can see everything after a few visits." He did not The use of privileges requires access to the interior to browse all the diaries. Auston''s only entertainment in his former life was to visit the Anderson the Great Museum. Reading the diaries in that way made him feel more and more close to the emperor.


    Ryan bit his head and said, "Okay."


    "You also read the diary?"


    In front of the two is a pair of fat husbands. The so-called husband and wife look is that they tend to look the same after living together. Because of living habits, endocrine influences, etc., the two in front of them look like brothers. Yes, the same white, the same fat, the same crooked eyes.


    Auston is not very good at dealing with ordinary people, so Ryan has become "diplomatic", he smiled and nodded, "Yes, we are going."


    "Wow, let''s go together, there are so many people." There were people everywhere, but not many could speak.


    Lane said, "Yes. Where are you from?"


    "We came from Stormwind Star Region and came for a vacation." The brown-haired man in the husband asked, "How about you?"


    "We''re from red coral." Ryan was more concerned about personal privacy outside, and he said it with reservations.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful over there. We''re going to go there and take a look when we go on vacation next year." The brown-haired man was obviously a familiar acquaintance. He smiled and said with a bit of pride: "Our The baby is six months old and growing very well in the artificial incubator, and we will be three people on our next trip."


    "Congratulations." Auston, who rarely talks to strangers, suddenly took the initiative and asked, "How many years have you used it?"


    "We have a high fit rate and we''re lucky to have a child within five years."


    Auston murmured, "Five years..."


    Ryan held his hand, "The child is fate, don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Auston quickly explained: "I''m just thinking that with our adaptation rate, it must be easy..." He couldn''t go on talking. When such private things are said in public, he is restrained. A little shy.


    His thinking now is different from when he first married Ryan. At that time, he only wanted to continue the family heir and regarded Ryan as a tool. Now, Ryan is a lover, and children are not tools to inherit the family will, but should be the crystallization of love. .


    The fat man was very nervous, and didn''t see any other affection between the two of Ryan. The brown-haired one interjected in surprise, "You look like a person, by the way, General Dalton!"


    "Yes, yes, the more you look, the more you look like, but the general looks quite indifferent. Although he laughs, he feels very far away from ordinary people." Another person said: "You look like him, but your temperament is different. Obviously two people."


    "Well, two people."


    Auston and Ryan were startled at first, and thought about what to do after they were recognized. After listening to their own conclusions, the two looked at each other, not knowing what to say. And Ryan also understands a little, why he has emphasized several times that his parents don''t believe that Auston is General Dalton. It is said that Auston has changed a lot in private now, and his temperament is hardly reminiscent of the aloof and indifferent general in the news.


    It was a relief to not be recognized.


    The gate opens, and the people in line enter in sequence. For order, there are restrictions on who can enter each time. Because of the anniversary, there were a lot of people who came to visit. The original unlimited visit now only has three hours for everyone to visit. Check the personal terminal to enter, and the terminal will remind you when the time is up.


    Auston wanted to read the diary, and even if Ryan didn''t want to go, he bravely went there.


    The diary area displays all the diaries of the five stages of the emperor''s life. Qin Feng has the habit of writing diaries. After he became a celebrity, this is simply a large-scale whip corpse exhibition. before.


    Adolescence, reserve period, military period, political period, old age.


    Anderson''s life was divided into five stages by later generations.


    Ryan looked sideways into the window, and the familiar handwriting on the opened diary read the following:


    ¡ª¡ªLisa from the next class actually wrote me a love letter! Hmph, everything that delays my study is a hooligan, refuse!


    ¡ª¡ªI love learning, learning loves me, knowledge, please come to me.


    ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t like to study==Book roll(¥Î£à§¥)¥Î


    The thirteen- or four-year-old boy still doesn''t understand love, and he thinks all day long that "the mountain of books has the road and diligence as the path, and the sea of ??learning is boundless and hard work".


    ¡ª¡ªQin Hao that little fool actually pulled me to play mahjong, but it was just a different combination of a few cards. What''s the fun, I don''t learn it, so I can''t delay my learning.


    ¡ª¡ªPlaying mahjong, uh, it''s kind of fun...


    ¡ª¡ªIn two years, I will be a reservist. Qin Feng works hard... But I miss mahjong a little.


    ¡ª¡ªQin Feng, you have fallen, you haven''t read a book all day today, and you are addicted to playing mahjong. Who are you worthy of? What should I do, Hashiyo wants to play mahjong, do you want to get up and ask someone to rub it?


    Qin Feng, who is in his twenties, reveals the irritability of youth between the lines.


    Most of Emperor Qin Feng Anderson''s diary had one or two lines of words. He could write as he liked, and write as he liked. What Ryan read with an expressionless face was the contents of several diaries of his teenage school days.


    Ryan is calm on the surface, but his heart is agitated: You shouldn''t write a diary, even if you write it, you will burn it all before you die, shame!

 Chapter 46： dark poke eye drops

    As the first batch of people to enter the museum, the museum is far from crowded, and the sight does not need to pass through the layers of figures to look at the exhibits. It has to be said that it is good. The diary area is often the most visited. People come here with the idea of ??worship, curiosity or voyeurism, and comment on the emotions of Emperor Qin Feng from the lines. And I prefer to see the great emperor showing the side of ordinary people, addicted to playing mahjong, watching a young man who is good but don''t know how to approach, constantly failing and failing and then continuing to work hard after failure... It turns out that great characters also have a bad side, everyone Ordinary people.


    When entering the museum, you cannot turn on any camera and photography equipment. Only by viewing it with your eyes can you appreciate the spirit contained in the photos, which resonates with Emperor Qin Feng Anderson more than 700 years ago.


    "Here is the diary written by Anderson when he was a teenager. At that time, the emperor''s handwriting was immature and his thoughts were simple and simple, but he already showed a firm belief in Xiang Xue, which laid the foundation for future achievements." The lady in a uniform black uniform, with black hair, brown eyes, and soft facial features, read the contents of the diary in Chinese language, and after reading two paragraphs, she changed it to the standard imperial common language and said: "The Great Wall Star Region. Two languages ??are used, Chinese and the common language of the empire. Seven hundred years ago, as now, everyone''s daily communication and writing are more inclined to Huaxia. The emperor''s diary is Huaxia, which is written in standard running script. Many children on the planet To study running script is to copy the emperor''s notes."


    Ryan and Allston followed behind the crowd, listening to the narrator''s introduction.


    Ryan, "The Great Emperor was eighteen or nineteen years old when I wrote this diary." Through the glass, he pointed to a diary inside and showed it to Auston, "There are a few typos." Auston, look, hurry up A 20-year-old adult made a typo and made such a low-level mistake.


    "I saw this page when I came here before." Auston raised his hand, and his slender fingers traced the words in the air. In Ryan''s eyes, they were pretty good-looking, barely discernible, scribbled, and lacking in brushwork. It is Auston''s eyes that are better than famous paintings. "Studies show that the great emperor thought about writing with self-deprecation before he wrote, but he changed his attention at the moment of writing, and replaced it with other things, and this is what we see now. According to historiography Family research shows that these useless words originally had two slashes on them, but hundreds of years later, the diary was often exposed to the air, and the two lines became lighter and faded away."


    Ryan: "Hehe, so that''s the case." Damn, there is such a far-fetched explanation!


    The first few words of "Hashi yo write want to play mahjong", which are clearly wrong, have been explained in this way by future generations. What historian, can''t you do something serious! ?


    "Mahjong is very fun. It seems that it is an entertainment activity that the emperor likes very much." Ryan said casually: "I guess I can understand some truth from it. The emperor wants to play mahjong if he doesn''t want to learn." Just such a person.


    Auston couldn''t hear Ryan''s implication. He stated seriously, "The military once opened a course based on this to figure out the tactics in mahjong."


    Ryan: "..." What happened to this world?


    The voice of the commentary just came, "Mathjong has continued from the ancient earth to the present, and the modern rules and the past have changed a lot, but the changes remain the same. There are 136 cards in each deck, and the characters and patterns have not changed. Everyone. If you are interested, you can find a chess and card room to practice your hands and try it out, but gambling is not allowed, and once found, credit points will be deducted. It is also not good to indulge in it. But it must not be delayed."


    Auston whispered in Ryan''s ear: "Admiral Tolkien of the Legion of Glory likes to play mahjong very much, and he has summed up several sets of tactics from it. He often thanks the emperor for providing him with the supreme secrets."


    What else could Ryan say, he could only be silent.


    In the entire exhibition area, only five or six diaries are displayed in each period. Each diary is opened to present two pages of content to the visitors of the exhibition. Because of his writing habits, the emperor rarely wrote diaries in the common language of the empire. Therefore, there is a corresponding common language translation on the light screen next to each booth.


    "The next group of tourists will come in soon. In order to see more content, we can only speed up the pace." The commentary took everyone forward, from the teenage years to the reserve period. The era is special, the war between humans and the Zerg is intensifying, and the human beings in a state of being suppressed can only be all soldiers. The capable young people are trained to go to the battlefield. The training stage is called reserve.


    During the reserve period, the emperor''s diary was full of longing for war, and he was excited to use his fists on the battlefield. The words that did not go through blood and rain still retained a lot of innocence and longing.


    Auston''s eyes swept across the three diaries quickly, and finally settled on the last one, his eyes lit up with excitement, "Lane, I have never seen this page." He whispered in a slightly awkward Chinese language Reading a few lines above, "I met a guy with black eyes, the son of a jeweler from Red Coral, but Dalton doesn''t like being called that, his friend Dalton has only a few in his family. It''s just a gemstone star, and this is just a little jealous. Dalton is unsmiling, just like the one described in an ancient earth book I''ve read - those prudent Prussian soldiers. Their children will be miserable in the future , Growing up in a serious and rigid education, my uncle sympathizes with him."


    The emperor''s diary used a brisk pen to ridicule his friends, but after being a jeweler, Auston, whose ancestors were not much different, couldn''t read the jokes in it. The sense of contrast made Ryan want to laugh but couldn''t laugh, because This paragraph is not over yet, Ryan resisted a strong sense of shame and looked over.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen there is a chance in the future, Uncle Qin Feng will teach the children of the Dalton family how to enjoy life.


    Ryan: "..."


    "This person is my great-great-grandfather, Ryan, this is my relative!" Auston''s black eyes were bright and gleaming with joy, he didn''t realize that he was far from the "one-size-fits-all family heritage", " I never found in the text left by the great-great-grandfather that he and the emperor knew each other during the reserve period, and I feel that the distance between Qin Feng and the emperor has been shortened all of a sudden."


    "Auston, do you really like him?"


    Auston was stunned, the pure smile on his face showed some confusion, and then he said firmly: "It''s not liking, it''s worship, it''s envy. When I was a child, my mother was gone, and my father was away from home all year round when he inspected the border, and received strict education. I came across the autobiography of a friend of the Great Emperor by chance, telling about the events of the Great Emperor''s youth, very happy, a life that I have never had or dare not imagine. I always think about when I will be able to have that kind of life... Looking at Ryan with a chuckle, Auston continued: "There is hope, and there is hope in dark days. And now, Ryan, thank you."


    The emperor was just yearning, and Ryan really let himself experience a relaxed, happy, quiet and peaceful life.


    At this moment, the emotions deep in Ryan''s eyes fluctuated violently. Something was about to come out but was pressed back firmly. He held Auston''s hand, "This is our fate."


    "Yeah." Auston nodded in agreement, "Lane, you deserve to be of Chinese blood. Fate is the most beautiful word I''ve ever heard."


    Ryan looked at Auston softly, he pointed to a galaxy map drawn in the emperor''s diary, "I can say something else, ''Three thousand in the floating world, I have three loves, the sun and the moon and the king, the sun is the morning, the moon is the moon For the twilight, Qing is for the morning and the evening." His voice was low, deliberately lowered his voice, and it appeared particularly magnetic. The beautiful Chinese intonation bit every word very clearly, and the artistic conception brought out and his focused eyes. shine.


    bang bang-


    Auston''s heart skipped two beats, as if it melted into Ryan''s eyes with the sound.


    The shy young man was gradually breaking through himself. He clenched his fists and his palms were wet with sweat. He glanced left and right, and found that no one noticed them. Ryan took a deep breath using the time, and it took no more than a second. Leaning over and kissing Auston''s lips quickly, "Let''s go, there seem to be more people."


    "Yeah." Auston lowered his eyes, his thick eyelashes kept quivering, Qing Jun''s face didn''t change at all, but there was a blush on the tip of his beautiful ears.


    "You are behind." The brown-haired man in the fat man was about to talk to Ryan and talk about how he felt after reading the emperor''s diary. He turned his head and saw that the two people walking beside him were gone. Looking behind him, it turned out that they were still there. In the Great Emperor''s reserve stage there.


    The silent but warm atmosphere that lingered between the two dissipated, and Ryan took Auston''s hand with a smile and said to the person not far away, "Here comes."


    He looked at the diary calmly, and the contents recorded in it, like the mood at that time, had been fixed in the years seven hundred years ago.


    -War, cruel and terrible.


    When he actually went to the battlefield, Qin Feng discovered that his mind would be blank when he was bleeding. The comrades who used to train side by side were sandwiched in half by the big ao of the Zerg. The bones and the dilated and silent pupils of his comrades... All this dilutes his desire for war, the blood in his brain cools down, cowardice and hatred are mixed, fighting spirit and killing are intertwined. He survived the stressful war, his young body became strong, his brain that was prone to heat became calm, and only the smile on his face was always gentle.


    Joining the army is not only about war and killing, death and loss, but also gain. Qin Feng¡¯s army has explored a brand new star field¡ªStorm Star Field. A small planet with a topography similar to that of the Earth''s parent planet.


    Any asteroids found can be traded on the market in order to raise military funds.


    ¡ª¡ªI like that asteroid very much. After I am discharged from the army, I can go pasture there. Damn regulations, military personnel are not allowed to buy any asteroids, Qin Hao''s little cousin can only let you do it for you, brother tells you, you are just buying it, that star is mine, I want to call her... Uh, I didn''t think about it, I want a good name, how about filling in the blanks when I''m sure?


    Compared with before, the emperor in the military stage has less escape, youthful innocence and inconsistency in his words, and more prudence and quietness of the youth.


    ¡ª¡ªToo many constraints, thinking that this will trap my hands and feet? Oh, I''m going to be your colleague.


    Qin Feng went into politics.


    During his political career, his writing became a bit more profound, and he also ridiculed and mocked, mocking the world and himself. Being trapped in it, he couldn''t break free, and he began to read a lot and watch a lot of various video materials from the ancient earth period.


    ¡ª¡ªI found something good, why are the robots that are put into the battlefield now the size of people? It is possible to build a ten-meter-high steel behemoth! Can carry humans and use weapons of mass destruction. The shell must be hard to resist the attack of the Zerg Daao. Thanks to Tony Stark for the inspiration, his energy source is such a good idea.


    "Which famous scientist is Tony Stark?" one of the Fat Guys muttered. "Ancestors?"


    "It is the protagonist of a movie in the ancient earth period, wearing a steel battle suit, ''with flesh and blood, bearing the heart of steel; with the strength of mortals, standing shoulder to shoulder with the gods in the sky'', there is a ten-minute restored version on Xingxing. That''s it." Auston knew this very well, and he could give the answer without having to ask the narrator to explain it.


    The earth''s parent star has undergone dramatic sea and land changes, and the constant plate movement has lasted for more than two hundred years. In order to survive and reproduce, human beings have to reluctantly leave the parent star and develop in the universe. This is the beginning of the interstellar era. After human beings have enough capabilities and high-end technology, they returned to the mother planet on Earth to restore their homeland, and rescued many precious historical materials, books, movies, antique calligraphy and paintings, etc.


    Auston knows everything about Qin Feng the Great, "The Great Emperor is a lover of ancient earth civilization, and many of his ideas also come from the ancient ancestors."


    The pace moved and came to the last stage of the exhibition area. Emperor Qin Feng Anderson was old. He invented and created mechas and proposed many new concepts. He vigorously implemented new policies, and ruled the army and the country with iron and blood. He rested with the people and focused on scientific research. Education... But he is old. Although there are only a few more wrinkles on his face and a few white strands in his black hair, his energy is not as good as before, his physical strength is not enough to build mecha all night, and he often recalls the past.


    Beauty fades away, hero grows old.


    The handwriting on the diary is less rigid than the back of the paper, and more plain and indifferent to the old man.


    Lane staggered his eyes from the bad text, and said to Auston, "I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    "Lane?"


    Ryan shook his head, "It''s nothing, just get some air outside."


    Ryan walked out and stood at the gate of the station area, looking at the sky without focus. The museum covers an area of ??15 acres. The main building is the main exhibition area where they are now. There are also a patriotic education base, a holographic audio-visual room, a souvenir sales center and so on. The number of people around him gradually increased, all kinds of faces and voices, men and women, old and young, poured into the museum, but how many people could truly understand the heart of Anderson the Great and the past seven hundred years ago.


    The unfocused eyes gradually condensed into a bunch, and Ryan found himself facing the statue of Qin Feng in his youth, his eyes were opposite. The latter has been solidified seven hundred years ago, while the former has a broader future.


    The world, but what do you want to see?


    Ryan shook his head with a laugh, "I have Auston."


    "Lane."


    Ryan turned around and smiled at the person walking towards him. He stretched out his hand, "Why did you come out so soon?" He came out for more than a minute.


    Auston squeezed his hand beside him, overcame the obstacle of being ashamed to hold hands in public, and decisively grabbed Ryan''s outstretched hand, "I have seen many of them, and I will remember them. Now go see something else?"


    "okay."


    "Wait for us." The fat white man ran over, and the brown-haired one said, "You know a lot, it sounds more interesting than what the explanation said. Can we continue to act together?"


    Lane glanced at Auston and nodded, "Okay, let''s go to the Emperor''s daily necessities exhibition area first, then the honor room, and then look at other things according to interest." Auston has no opinion, he doesn''t care.


    "Okay, okay, just in the order we want to see it."


    The daily necessities exhibition area, as the name suggests, is to display many items that the emperor once used, from military uniforms to uniforms, from shoes and socks to cufflinks, from writing tools to toilets... Toilets? !


    In the booth, on the opposite side of Ryan, separated by a layer of glass, was a flush toilet inlaid with gold and silver. The nameplate said that the toilet used by Emperor Qin Feng Anderson on the warship.


    Ryan: "..."


    Ryan laughed, "The emperor''s toilet is so extravagant." This is a weird old man with a rotten life, Auston, please see his true face.


    "The emperor was frugal and simple in his life. This toilet broke along with the warship in the Battle of Dawn, and later generations found the wreckage and repaired it." Auston paused and said, "It''s too extravagant, but it''s definitely not the emperor. I am luxurious."


    Ryan T^T wanted to cry without tears, but Auston, who always defended Qin Feng, was still his baby.


    The depths of the life exhibition area is an ordinary four-bedroom house, which is the home of Emperor Qin Feng. He, his parents, his younger brothers and sisters once lived there. . The house remains the same as when Qin Feng left for the last time. Visitors are allowed to enter, but there is a time limit, only five minutes, which is the time to walk around each room quickly.


    The furniture is not allowed to be touched during the tour, these are antiques.


    Soon it was Ryan and Auston''s turn. They spent a little more time in the former bedroom of the Great Emperor. Ryan looked at the bookcase and felt a little strangely funny.


    Next is to visit the honor exhibition area, standing in the middle of various medals and certificates, Ryan is very relaxed.


    When they were about to leave the exhibition hall, the husband and wife made a proposal, "We are going to see the holographic projection, how about you?"


    Lane and Auston have discussed it. Those who have experienced the real battlefield do not want to experience the artificially synthesized war scenes. The beautified scenes seem fake, but they do not want to recall the real scenes. Soldiers, soldiers fighting on the front lines of the Empire never need everything in the movie to stimulate the secretion of adrenaline.


    "We''re not going, we''re going to see something else," Lane said.


    "That''s a pity, I can''t go with you." The brown-haired one finally introduced himself, "Graydon Stark, see you later."


    "goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to Starkoff, Ryan and Auston visited something else, making the most of the three hours. After coming out of the museum, they went to the souvenir center and bought limited edition commemorative medals and some special snacks, which were said to be the favorite food of Emperor Qin Feng.


    "Spicy sticks, shrimp sticks, plum candy..." Ryan was unpacking the snack pack in the car, "Why are there bear biscuits, finger cheese, chocolate jelly beans, fruit gummies?!" He said dumbfoundedly, "Great Emperor The taste is quite mixed, and these are the things that girls and children like to eat, can you imagine the picture of a middle-aged emperor chewing finger cheese?" Anyway, he doesn''t like these weird snacks, why not The strawberry fudge he made was delicious.


    Auston, who was eating the fruit gummy, couldn''t swallow, the gummy in his hand stuck to his mouth, and asked hesitantly, "Is it ugly to eat like this?"


    Ryan took back what he said earlier, grabbed a bag of finger cheese and opened it. The short, thick, milky white things inside looked suddenly delicious, "Where, it''s beautiful, very beautiful. Uh, I just think these little snacks. Probably won''t meet the taste of the emperor... No, no, a lot of it is made from the current recipe, where is the taste of the past."


    Auston couldn''t help laughing, "Let''s stay here for one more night and go home tomorrow."


    "Uh-huh."


    In the war years, where is there so much time and leisure to study food! But Auston seemed to like it. Ryan thought he could think about it. It would be better if he could do it at home. He liked the feeling of feeding.


    Back at the hotel in the evening, Dafuwo, who had enjoyed the service of the Presidential Luxury Suite Hotel for a day, acted like a spoiled child in Auston''s arms, soft and arrogant whining constantly, enjoying Auston''s stroking, his little tail swaying to and fro very happy.


    While Yuanchu and Code Zero are still addicted to the network and cannot extricate themselves, learning makes artificial intelligence happy.


    As for Ryan, he sat not far from Auston, glared at his primordial, who seemed to have the sixth sense of human beings, and moved his **** to the back of his master''s head.


    Why are you angry with the distance? The museum has seen it all... Ryan, who will not be in a certain mood for too long, opened his personal terminal and called up the personal log stored locally. Personal terminal Every citizen can receive their own terminal bound with DNA information from the civil affairs department as soon as they are born, which is unique and durable. Ryan, I just like to write down two strokes in it. I don''t write it every day, but I just write it down when I have any insights. My mood, inspiration, troubles... It''s a bit reluctant to delete it.


    But keep...


    When he closed his eyes, the diary he saw in the museum during the day appeared in his mind, the public execution, the large flogging of the corpse, it was too tragic. In front of the public, the emperor didn''t even have any bottoms left, two or three typos, a few useless tone particles, and even an extra punctuation mark should be studied by future generations to analyze whether there is any deep level in it. meaning.


    horrible.


    I can''t bear it now, I must delete it before I die.


    Ryan made a decision!


    The one-day, two-night tour of Qinglong Star ended perfectly. They focused on visiting the Anderson Museum, went to the zoo to see the panda cubs, went to eat the most distinctive food, and walked slowly in the ancient street to buy I bought a lot of special products and snacks, which happened to be brought home to my parents, relatives and friends.


    After leaving the atmosphere of Qinglong Star, they entered the waterway under the command of the traffic police to go to the nearest secondary planet, where they took the transport ship to the Storm Star Field. After calibrating the route, driving a small starship for 12 hours will be able to reach the vicinity of Newnes, the first star of the storm star field. The E69 planting star is an asteroid under Newnes.


    The Storm Star Field is located in the northernmost part of the empire. It is the last star field discovered in the entire empire. The overall climate is cold. When sailing in the star field, you can often see the aurora-like cosmic light belt in the deep space, like a thin gauze. The fog moves slowly, with cold green, ethereal red, and brilliant gold...


    "Auston, what color do you like?"


    The two stood by the window watching the cosmic aurora, Ryan asked suddenly.


    This question puts Auston upside down, "I think they''re all good looking."


    "Haha, we thought about going together, I think so too." Ryan looked sideways out of the window in a certain direction, "We''re almost home."


    Cowardly in the nostalgia, Auston became nervous. Will Ryan''s parents like him? Will they be cautious when they know that they are imperial admirals? Do you feel like you''re too old for Ryan? Wouldn''t it be bad if they worked too much and couldn''t be with them for a long time?


    Many, many questions that had never been considered before swirled in Auston''s mind.


    This kind of tension is like the first time he was tested by his father, the first time he participated in the whole army competition, the first time he stood at a high position as a general, and the first time he had intimate **** with Ryan...


    Feeling that his hand was being held, the more nervous he became, the more calm and indifferent Auston looked up, his eyes so cold that he could freeze to death. Ryan didn''t hesitate, he took Auston''s shoulder and patted gently, "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad get along very well, they''re expecting us to come home."


    "Yeah." Auston relaxed and leaned on Ryan''s shoulder and responded softly.


    If there is something in my heart, time flies very fast. It seems that I have just left the Qinglong star and arrived at Newnes in a blink of an eye. This planet, which is mostly windy and snowy, is a clear icy blue in the universe. Next to Newnes, there are more than a dozen asteroids revolving around Newnes in their own orbits, and one of the blue asteroids is Ryan''s home - E69, Fengge Planting Star.


    The starship entered the atmosphere of E69, and the friction produced light and meteors appeared.


    Located near the equator, in a picturesque place like spring in all seasons, there is a simple but warm house on the green pasture. Outside the house, the blue lake is pink because of the algae breeding in the lake. The most romantic color, the waves are carried by the wind and undulate against the pink sand. On the beach, the little hermit crab dragged its real estate away quickly, found a small hole in the beach and got in, and disappeared in an instant.


    After the starship came to a stop, Ryan and Auston came down together, followed by Yuan Chu, who trotted Dafu by his side.


    The two of them walked home along the cobblestone path, and the moment they opened the door¡ª


    Crackling, booming, colorful paper, ribbons fluttering lightly, and the sound of blessings and festive music sounded at the same time.


    "Ryan, Auston, welcome home!"


    Auston, who hadn''t reacted yet, was embraced by his mother''s warm, sweet-smelling arms. His eyes suddenly turned sour after being stunned. He buried his face in the other person''s shoulder and softly called out the long-lost, intimate called, "Mom."

 Chapter 47： warm family atmosphere

    Auston''s arrival was warmly welcomed by the whole family. Ryan, who was saluting, was squeezed to the edge. Even the bald Daifuku and the cold little mecha were more popular than him at first.


    "General Dalton." Cousin Connor rubbed his arms beside Ryan and looked at his younger cousin jokingly, "Were you surprised when we first met, and felt very unbelievable? Share the changes in your heart, I want to If I get the first-hand material, maybe I will write you an autobiography or something in the future.¡±


    "..." Ryan''s eyes widened slightly, looking at Connor''s dress, "Brother, why are you dressed like this, Feng Ge has no monsters for you to fight."


    Wearing a melee camouflage uniform, camouflaged with grass on his shoulders, oil paint on his face, and a grass ring on his head, Connor seemed to have just retreated from a certain battlefield, and his eyes were full of excitement and blood after the fierce battle. Exciting brutality. After arriving at the safe rear, the "warrior" with the smell of gunpowder couldn''t help showing exhaustion, fear and gratitude for surviving. However, Connor is not a soldier, he lives in a peaceful age, living in the safe and quiet E69 Fengge planting star, is a network writer.


    "Connor, what are you doing?" Ryan asked.


    Connor carried the camouflage on his shoulders, with many dead branches and leaves on it. Even if he was tired now, he still insisted on teasing his cousin, and his spirit was commendable. "I''m not writing "Song of the Beacon Fire" recently. When I write about the battlefield, I can''t get in my emotions, so I got a set of equipment to experience it in depth."


    Ryan looked at the mud spots splashed on Connor''s body, some of which had dried up, some were still wet with a natural smell, and there were many scratches on his trousers. "You can take it easy, with such a large amount of updates every day, and experience military life, your health is important."


    "Fortunately, it''s time to exercise. You can tell me about the war when you have time." After the serious business was finished, Connor returned to his undisturbed appearance, and the oil paint could not block the sunny and tough face. With a gossip expression, "You asked me about those things, and I thought that your wife is not simple and must be your leader, but I didn''t expect the leader to be so big! Tell me, what does this feel like? Admiral Dalton, Anderson Great Emperor, hehe, your relationship is similar to what I have written in my hand now."


    Ryan: "...don''t laugh like that, I''m panicking."


    Connor touched his chin and said, "In "Song of the Beacon Fire", the lieutenant has been in love with the emperor for a long time. You can put your feelings into it. It''s all the subordinate''s admiration for the superior. Let me share my emotional experience and my mental journey." Looking at the little brother pitifully, Connor said, "In order for this relationship to be accepted by readers, I think my head is bald."


    Ryan looked at his cousin with a smile, his lips moved slightly, and he uttered two words coldly, "No." He emphasized, "Qin Feng has been single all his life, and he doesn''t like his lieutenant."


    Connor, "Oh, I knew you''d say no, so I''m just asking. You know, being a writer is about experimenting, exploring the unknown, and the great Anderson said, ''Don''t even try, and Tiao Xian'' What''s the difference between fish''. Also, I have researched, Stark has admiration and worship for the Great Emperor, so the novel I wrote has a certain rationality. Well, I will go upstairs to change clothes."


    Ryan''s face was almost contorted, and he resisted the urge to hit his cousin. He said blankly, "Stark is the half adopted son of the emperor, don''t write nonsense."


    "I know, but I have seen the element of love in some autobiographies. It is obvious that the adopted son has an unusual relationship with the emperor." Instead of discussing this with Ryan, Connor restrained his teasing mood, looked at Ryan seriously, and wanted to give his brother a gift With a hug, he had opened his arms, "Happy Newlyweds, Ryan."


    Ryan let the other party hug him, and didn''t stop him from rubbing the wet mud on his clothes on his body, "Thank you."


    "I went to change my clothes, and my mother has given me a few glances."


    "Wait." Ryan stopped Connor, opened the suitcase and took out a letter from it, "I told you, the letter that Vantine Francis asked me to bring, as long as he has your permission, he will come Our house is a guest."


    Connor just raised his hand but put it down. After wiping his hands on the inside of his clean clothes, he caught the letter and said casually: "Yo, I have another letter from the fans, I''m really distressed, they are always in the letter. It''s overwhelming to express my love for me in it. For your sake, I reluctantly accept him as a guest."


    The most disagreeable person in the family is my cousin. If you don¡¯t care about fans, you can just pick it up with dirty hands. Why do you take it seriously after wiping it clean. Ryan just put his words down here, and sooner or later, Connor would find trouble for himself because of his wrong mouth.


    Relatives gathered around Auston to talk to him lively, Auston responded awkwardly, his mother always held his arm, and her face was full of joy and satisfaction. Connor withdrew his gaze and reminded Ryan, "Everyone doesn''t believe that your partner is General Dalton. Even if you see a real person, you probably think they only look alike. This is not good, there will be backlash later, You should have made it clear earlier."


    Ryan nodded, "You''re right, I know."


    "Okay, I''ll change my clothes and come down to the party later, hehe, I hope everyone will behave naturally."


    Ryan threw his luggage aside, squeezed in from among the elders, squeezed into the middle and held Auston''s hand. The helpless Auston looked at Ryan for help, and Ryan clenched his hand comfortingly. Relatives and friends winked at each other, lo and behold, how good the relationship between the two children is.


    Matching marriage is no better than free love. It takes a long period of time for the relationship to become intimate. Those like Ryan and Auston are obviously the most special and perfect presentation.


    Mom Paley let go of Auston''s hand, walked over to her husband and leaned on him. The two looked at each other and looked at the two children standing in the middle. As a parent, there is nothing more happy than seeing their children happy. happy.


    Next to his parents stood Ryan''s grandmother. The old lady had become very short because of her age. She put her hands on crutches and pursed her lips to look at Ryan and Auston. The emotions in her cloudy eyes were a bit complicated.


    E69 Planting Star is an industry handed down from the ancestors of the Lane family. It was passed down to this generation by Lane''s parents who took over the operation. Lane''s uncle''s family opened a fresh food supermarket in Newnes, which directly supplied the crops and meat on E69. My uncle is engaged in farming research, and he works for his brother-in-law with his gardening wife. Their daughter, Lane''s cousin, studied early childhood education, runs the only kindergarten on E69, and teaches the children of the workers. Aunt Peggy lives here with her son Connor after her divorce. Auntie is very good at making desserts. She teaches people how to make desserts on the Star Network, which is very profitable.


    In addition to their relatives, there were also Dad''s friend''s family, Uncle Potter and his wife, Hyland. The two had no children and had always regarded Ryan as their own.


    The elders were very relieved to see that Ryan had a partner of his own.


    The lively and festive music continued, and the elders quieted down in the music, looking at Ryan and Auston, the protagonists of today''s party. Ryan held Auston''s hand and solemnly introduced to his closest relatives, "Mom, Dad, grandma, I brought my love back, his name is Auston, and he is the general of the empire, Admiral Dalton. We get along very happily and happily, Mom and Dad, bless us, okay?"


    General Dalton? !


    Although Ryan had emphasized his partner''s name many times before and sent them many photos, his parents and some other relatives never connected the smiling young man in the photo with the alienated general in the news.


    The scene was quiet.


    In the silence, Auston clenched his hands so nervously that Ryan was in pain but he never broke free. He felt sweat seeping out of Auston''s palms, and Ryan stood closer to him. Auston knew his own problems, and once he was nervous, his face wouldn''t look very good, and he tried to control himself, making him look a little weird.


    The silence didn''t last long, and the old grandmother, who hadn''t made a sound since Ryan came back, came out, and the sound of the crutches falling on the ground seemed to hit everyone''s heart. The old grandmother was staggering, and there was no special emotion on her face that had experienced the wind and frost. She walked to Auston and looked up at the young man surnamed Dalton.


    In the eyes of the old grandmother, Auston''s heart sank. He was like a little soldier who was inspected by his superiors. His anxiety was not enough to describe his mood at the moment. He held his breath, his hands and feet were stiff, for fear of being rejected, a coldness slowly emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "My child, you are welcome to be a member of the family, and I wish you a happy wedding." After five or six seconds, the old grandmother let go of her crutches and hugged the nervous Auston lovingly with open arms, "We are the youngest in the family. , just an ordinary family, Ryan is a child with little city, very easy to get along with, Auston, you are here, don''t despise here, and don''t despise him for not being good enough."


    "No, no." Auston bent over and hugged the old grandmother, and said incoherently: "Grandma, don''t say that, Ryan is very good, meeting him is the greatest luck in my life, I like you very much, I like planting stars , I like a plain life. Please don''t treat me as a general. In life, I''m just an ordinary person."


    He lowered his eyes, his thick eyelashes trembling slightly, covering the sourness in his eyes.


    The old grandmother gently patted Auston''s back twice with her old hand, "Good boy, as long as you are well, this home will always be open to you."


    Ryan hugged Grandma and Auston from the side, "Grandma, we will be happy, thank you."


    The eldest of the family has already expressed his attitude, and the others are of course obedient, and the general is just an identity. As early as when Ryan found his other half, they accepted Auston from the bottom of their hearts. Of course, this identity is too terrifying. Like the president of the empire walking into a remote planet, the common people will be nervous, excited, and restrained subconsciously. They don¡¯t know where to put their hands and feet.


    The course is a bit esoteric, but fortunately, as long as you keep your mind calm, there is nothing you can''t learn.


    And Auston is very easy-going, with a warm smile, completely different from the aloof, aloof and indifferent general in the news. If it weren''t for that, they wouldn''t be able to connect the two after Ryan said his name and posted a photo. .


    After holding each other for a while, they let go. The old grandmother glanced at Ryan angrily, "How can there be two people who are so similar and have the same name, they all say it''s a coincidence and lie to themselves! Come on, child, grandma will give you a red envelope, I wish you all peace and prosperity in the future."


    The red red envelope with bronzing and double happiness was delivered to Auston. It was the first time I received a red envelope, and it felt very heavy.


    Later, her mother stepped forward. She was a little surprised, but not too shocked. With Ryan''s previous foundation, they actually had some psychological preparations, but they couldn''t believe it. He gave Auston a loving hug from his mother, and her mother said with wet eyes, "You must be happy."


    "Bless you all." Dad was a little more restrained than his mother, but his eyes were still red. He didn''t say much and just gave them a hug.


    Mom and Dad also sent red envelopes. In the end, other relatives sent blessings, and the elders all gave red envelopes. The Chinese culture has been very well inherited in the Lane family, and he deliberately went to the bank to exchange the banknotes that are rarely used in life and put them in, which represents the heart and recognition of the relatives.


    The party won''t end, because it hasn''t started yet. When Ryan and Auston go upstairs and change their clothes, they can continue. There will be a big meal and after-dinner leisure. It''s a time for families to connect and exchange information. Being driven upstairs by his parents, Ryan led Auston to their room on the third floor. Before returning home, his parents said that he had redecorated his room, and the style remained the same, that is, the study next door. When they got through and got together, the bedroom has more space, and a baby room is separated. When the two of them have children in the future, they can take care of them nearby when the children are still young.


    "Auston, we''re going home." Ryan said to Auston with a smile before opening the door.


    Auston, who was holding the red envelope, nodded, full of anticipation.


    click.


    After the crisp door opening, the off-white door was pushed open, and everything in the room slowly appeared in front of the two of them. The self-built house in the self-planting star is not valuable. The house can be built at will, as big as it is. Lane''s room is already very large, and after some renovations, the space becomes more spacious. The entrance is the glass floor-to-ceiling door that occupies most of the wall. The sliding door is pushed open a small half, which can lead to a three-meter-wide sunny balcony. Standing on the balcony, you can see the rippling lake water and the coconut trees and palm trees standing quietly on the shore. , I saw the delicate pink sandy beach under the tree, it was dusk, and the splendid red clouds were reflected on the calm light pink lake, indicating that tomorrow will be a sunny weather.


    The floor-to-ceiling sliding door was affixed with a bright red double happiness, the white gauze curtain in front of the door fell, the breeze was blowing, and the light gauze curtain swayed slightly.


    Inside, the walls are covered with pale gray wallpaper, and some of Lane''s collection hangs. A large two-meter-wide bed was placed against the wall. The dark blue quilt that belonged to the Ryan style was taken away and replaced with a festive red. Many red dates, peanuts, longan, and lotus seeds were placed on the nuts. Also put the word happy.


    The whole room was filled with the smell of newlyweds.


    Auston walked inside, sometimes standing in front of the bookshelf and looking at Ryan''s collection of books, sometimes walking to the sliding door and staring at the happy words, or standing beside the bed staring at the nuts on the bed, he knew that this represented the Chinese culture. "Born Your Son Early". Then he went to the cubicle, and when he saw the environment inside, he suddenly opened his eyes, "Lion, Ryan."


    "Huh?" Ryan walked in and couldn''t help shaking his mouth when he saw the arrangement in the baby room, "This is too exaggerated."


    "Fortunately, I like the pictures."


    Some photos are posted on the wall of the baby room. The photo synthesis technology used can synthesize the looks of the future child of the husband and wife. It existed in the ancient earth period, and the current technology has made it better. No accident, the child will be this in the future. looks. Auston tapped the photo with his fingertips, as if he was touching the little face of a child, and he said, "I like it very much."


    Ryan hugged him from behind, breathing on Auston''s neck, "Let''s work hard."


    Auston nodded seriously, "Yeah!"


    The protagonist of the wedding party finally appeared, and the little teddy bears who appeared in their place did not put it away, but leaned against each other and looked at everyone with a smile. On the big round table, the delicious food made by several men and women who are good at cooking has grabbed everyone''s attention. The most eye-catching is the roast chicken in the middle of the table. The chicken is not woody at all and is full of delicious juice. The marinade specially made by my mother does not steal the aroma of the chicken itself, but can enhance the deliciousness. The baby potatoes, carrots, and onions roasted with the chicken release their own flavor and absorb the marinade and the chicken, which is also very delicious.


    The family sat together and ate happily. Even Daifuku, who was under the table, had a plate with chicken that had been prepared without seasoning. Come and go, meow meow, look, where is the mighty B612 asteroid overlord Griffin, this whole cat with wings.


    After dinner, take a break for after-dinner leisure - play mahjong!


    Uncle Potter shouted, "Come, come, play mahjong, it doesn''t matter if Auston can or not, it''s easy to learn, we will teach you."


    "No." Auston didn''t have any entertainment in his previous life, not counting the occasional trip to the Emperor''s Museum.


    Uncle Potter has launched a mahjong table, he said: "That''s all right, let Ryan take you, he was able to play mahjong with us when he was three years old, and he knew it as soon as he got started, it was a genius, and when he was ten, we It''s rare to beat him."


    "It''s boring to play mahjong with Ryan, you always lose." Cousin Connor took the lead and sat at the table, rolling up his sleeves and said, "Let''s have some luck, just block the strawberries, and in the end we will eat all the strawberries in front of us."


    This is completely aimed at Ryan. It¡¯s boring to win a lot of money. Gambling is not allowed. It¡¯s best to use the food as the lottery. You can eat as much as you win. In the end, the winner may not have the last laugh, hehe.


    Uncle, Uncle Potter, Connor and novice Auston came to the table at the end. Auston brought Master, and Ryan and him were counted as one person. With Ryan involved, the outcome of the game is almost known at the beginning of the game, after all, he has a lot of experience==.


    Playing cards in the living room, Mom and Dad talking in the kitchen.


    "Qin Yi, take the cheesecake out of the refrigerator. It''s ready to eat." Like her sister, her mother Paley is also an expert in cooking. All kinds of desserts she makes are very delicious. Lane learned from her.


    Dad Qin Yi opened the refrigerator and took out a cheesecake, decorated with plump raspberries, "It looks delicious."


    Mom sneered, "I don''t think it''s delicious."


    "Of course, my wife does the best job." The tenderness between Ryan''s eyebrows was inherited from his father, who was a considerate man who made people feel kind and attentive.


    Mom took out the knife to divide the cake. The knife was about to fall. She paused and said worriedly: "It''s really General Dalton. I''m really afraid that their status is not equal, and there will be many conflicts in the future. My little Ryan is a fool. Child, once he looks for it, it won''t change. Later, he finds that the general''s status is getting higher and higher, and he has always been a soldier, will the gap in family status make him feel uncomfortable?"


    "What do you think, Paley? Our Ryan is not someone with a fragile heart. He will only work hard to move forward and be a man who can stand side by side with his wife, so he will not feel sorry for himself."


    Paley sighed, "I just think too much, you''re right. But Ryan is not smart."


    Dad: "...Do you have any misunderstanding about your son?!" Dad has never seen anyone better than his own son.


    Mom said: "Look at him, how many girls and boys liked him when he was in school, he couldn''t see any of them, and all the children came after him. Three or four eggs were delivered. When it was distributed, I went to the kitchen, and I didn¡¯t refute it. I happily did it. What do you mean by not being stupid? Well, when he was born, he couldn¡¯t cry or laugh. , staring at the ceiling dumbly, he still refuses to feed him milk, in a blink of an eye, he has grown so big, maybe he will soon become a father."


    The mother is full of emotions, and she does not need to suppress her tears in front of her husband. She looks at the gentle and demure middle-aged woman and weeps silently, not because of sadness, but because of the joy of her son growing up, "I just hope they are well."


    "Yes, me too."


    With the crisp sound of the mahjong blocks colliding, Ryan and Auston teamed up to almost let Cousin Connor win the hand, feed the cards, feed the cards, and feed them back. There were almost too many strawberries on the plate by the cousin''s hand.


    Auston is more conscientious, his hands are still loose, and he did not let his cousin win too badly. He is as smart as he has learned mahjong. Ryan is broken. I can''t wait for my cousin to win the game today. Who asked him to write "Song of the Beacon Fire" and arranged an unwarranted love for Anderson the Great... Ryan, who played another card, suddenly looked at his cousin, his eyes Burning, seeing Connor''s back tense, the last time his cousin looked at him like this, he had pulled radishes for ten days, and his hands were broken.


    Sending his brother and brother Gong''s smile, Ryan suddenly stopped targeting Connor, and even wanted to win a few more games himself. He decided to provide some materials for "Song of the Beacon Fire", such as the super luxurious toilet in the museum, such as how many people the emperor had a crush on, and how many people developed super friendship feelings, such as being addicted to playing mahjong and couldn''t extricate himself... Write whatever you want. , give my cousin a pen!


    Ryan''s hands were loosened, and Connor, who was so angry that the sky was almost flying, didn''t win anymore, but felt the chill behind him, and squinted at Ryan, fearing that the kid would be bad, but until the end of the game, Ryan didn''t give up any more. What to do, is he thinking too much?


    Uncle''s family, Uncle Potter and his wife don''t live here. They live not far from here and have a separate house.


    "Playing cards with Ryan has always been crushed. This kid has beaten you in card skills, Tyrell." The night was a little cold, and the uncle who walked out was wearing a coat.


    Uncle Potter didn''t care about it, "Yes, young people should be better than veterans. If they are not as good as us old guys, tsk tsk, there is no hope for the future."


    "Haha, you say that as if mahjong is related to the future development."


    "Of course, you can see that Anderson likes it so much. There is a world in mahjong."


    Their voices were getting farther and farther away, gradually becoming inaudible.


    Aunt Peggy and Cousin Connor live with the Ryan family. The grandmother is already resting. After playing mahjong, the cousin has to code, so he hurriedly went back to the room. Aunt Peggy and mother cleaned up the kitchen. , Dad cleaned up the living room, Ryan and Auston helped, and went back to their rooms after cleaning up.


    The natural and friendly interaction of everyone made Auston not feel any discomfort. He enjoyed the warm atmosphere in the family very much. Today is one of the happiest days in his life, and he can curl the corners of his mouth even in his sleep.


    Sitting on the fabric sofa in the room, Auston had a satisfied smile on his face, and he had not recovered from the family interaction. He looked at Ryan and asked curiously, "Uncle Potter''s name is Tyrell?"


    "Well, because of this surname, my uncle has been excluded since he was a child. He was a wandering adventurer for a long time. Later, when he met Aunt Hailan, he wanted to settle down." Ryan unbuttoned his shirt, slowly revealing his strong Body, "I remember when Uncle Potter came with Aunt Hailan when I was seven or eight years old, and then they stayed and worked at Planting Star, but it was their regret that they didn''t have children."


    "Tyrell... There are very few people with this surname now," Auston said.


    In front of him, Ryan unbuttoned the cuffs, pulled off the belt, half-draped his white shirt, and unbuttoned his dark blue jeans, revealing the corner of his black **** with white edges, but Auston had not yet Realizing what Ryan was doing, he thought about things calmly.


    "Tyreel''s surname is associated with betrayal and villains, and is discriminated against." Ryan gave up taking off his pants and sat next to Auston, "but seven hundred years ago Who can tell clearly, whether Tyrell is a real betrayal or not, only people of that era know. As a guard, he and the emperor have always advanced and retreated together. I only see the heart and bravery of this person, and who did it. Bad things will write the whole process in the diary, and he is not mentally ill."


    "Ryan..." Auston held Ryan''s chest, his fiery chest under his cool fingertips, he ducked back embarrassedly, feeling the hem of his shirt being pulled out, and then a warm hand stretched out went in, clinging to his skin. His voice calling for Ryan had become vain, and he held Ryan''s hand through his clothes, his movements seemed to be pushing back and holding back.


    Ryan encouraged himself not to make the old problem of not being able to do it again, and actively left one kiss after another on Auston''s body, "Happy wedding, the night is still long."


    The thin gauze swayed, intermittently, and the incomprehensible ambiguous moan/groan came out from the gap of the sliding door and dispersed in the wind. The lights in this room are dim, but the lights in a room on the second floor are bright until dawn. Single dogs have to work hard to lean on their hands...

 Chapter 48： wear heirloom ring

    The morning breeze with the cool water vapor fluttered the curtains, and the barking of **** and dogs came from far away, and when it entered the room, the sound was blurred and barely audible. Ryan moved very lightly. He lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and stepped on the floor with his bare feet. The people around him were exhausted, and he was alert and alert, and he didn''t even wake up.


    Ryan tiptoed to the small standing cabinet against the wall, pulled out the drawer gently, and took out a simple and quaint ring from it. The younger brother turned it over, fell into the fire where the younger sister was doing chemical experiments, and melted a small piece. Mithril of the same density is very hard to find, and it took him more than ten years to repair it, after many tossing. After repairing it, he hid it in the compartment of the bookshelf, and was never found by naughty family members, not even himself, because he did not meet anyone who could wear a ring.


    The ring looks simple and unpretentious in the hand, only a line of Chinese characters is engraved on the inside, "Death and life are bound together, talk to Zicheng. Hold the hand of the son, and grow old together with the son". When my mother gave it to him, she said to him: In the future, if you find someone you like, put it on for him, and your mother will wish you happiness forever.


    I clenched my hand tightly, and the cold ring separated from the palm of my hand. It waited for hundreds of years to return to my hand, and it was time to fulfill its mission. Lane turned and returned to the bed, sat down on his side, picked up Auston''s right hand, and gestured with the ring on his fingers, and found that the size was just right, and it could fit into the ring finger. The mithril he found was not enough, and the ring was a little smaller than when his mother gave it at the beginning, but it was just right for Auston.


    It''s really fate.


    Putting it on, Ryan leaned over the ring and kissed it, silently saying in his heart: Mom, I found it.


    Although it took a long time, he has found a lover who can live and die together, don''t worry.


    "Anderson is an old liar, he knows how to play mahjong." Ryan smiled self-deprecatingly, stretched out his finger and gently tapped Auston''s sleepy blushing cheek, "Don''t worship him, you know!"


    Of course, Ryan couldn''t get a response, because Auston was tossed by him in the middle of the night, and he couldn''t eat with his excellent physical strength. He was able to sleep until the end of the day.


    With a light kiss on the corner of Auston''s mouth, Ryan walked lightly to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth, then changed into a navy blue tracksuit and pushed open the door to go out for morning exercises. He has become accustomed to physical exercise, and maintaining the best physical condition at all times has become an inertia rooted in the soul. Sometimes he wants to be lazy, so he puts down everything and enjoys life calmly, watching the scenery in life, watching the rising and setting of the sun and the moon. , Yunjuan Yunshu, this is a life that was unimaginable in the past.


    But the inertia in life made him unable to relax. Now it seems that this is a very wise choice, otherwise, how can a body that likes to do nothing but work become excellent.


    In the dark, there is something driving him. After meeting Auston, he knew that it was love.


    Six o''clock, the morning of planting stars.


    The lake in front of the door is called Love Sea. The name is very grand. In fact, it is a small inland sea with delicate pink sandy beaches. Palm trees and coconut trees are planted on the beach, and clusters of fruits are hanging on the trees. There is a kind of algae growing in the water, which reproduces and grows every spring, new life appears, old life disappears, the algae die and decompose after the released spores, and the decomposed substances turn the seawater into a romantic pink when exposed to sunlight. The wreckage was slapped on the beach with the ups and downs of the waves, dyeing the sand red.


    After the beach is a large green pasture, which is carefully maintained by humans. The grass grows densely and vigorously, and the color is emerald green and comfortable. The house on the grass field was a white three-story villa. The door was pushed open, and Ryan, who was wearing sportswear, came out. In front of the door was a wide asphalt road. The two sides of the road were made of natural plant rubber found on a certain planet. Running is very comfortable, very suitable for ordinary people to exercise and fitness.


    The runway is ten kilometers in length. Ryan will run back after reaching the end. It is exactly twenty kilometers. During the run, he will pass a rocky mountain fifty meters high. One side of the mountain is a vertical cliff with a rugged surface. Natural rock climbing site. After turning up the mountain, I ran down the mountain quickly, and the jogging was just perfect. After returning home, I did fifty sets of muscle training and fifty sets of endurance training. The amount of exercise in one day is almost the same.


    Lane warmed up for a while, and was about to start running when a voice came from behind, "Wait." It was cousin Connor.


    Connor was full of energy, and he didn''t notice the exhaustion and drowsiness of going to bed at two in the morning and waking up at six in the morning. He was wearing an iron-gray combat uniform, with high-top military boots, and a black armed belt around his waist, which drew a strong waistline. Ryan looked behind him, carrying a marching bag, looking more like a soldier than he looked.


    "Brother, are you like this every day now?" My cousin didn''t even think about going on an adventure when he wrote about Crazy Adventurers. How did he write about Qin Feng''s obsession with the military? If this is written about interstellar pirates, is it hard to dress up as a pirate all day? !


    "No, it happens occasionally. I had a blast writing last night. My brain was working so high that I couldn''t fall asleep when I woke up, so I just got up and exercised. Of course, I didn''t dress like this all the time." Connor moved his wrists and ankles and scribbled I want to start running when I warm up.


    Ryan nodded, "I see, since you have decided to exercise, you can''t do it perfunctorily. Experience military life requires a full set. I will make a targeted exercise plan for you during this time at home to get rid of your bad habits. Living habits, improve your physical fitness." He smiled gently, "Come on."


    "I suddenly remembered that there was something I didn''t do, so I''ll go upstairs." Connor took two steps back and grabbed his forehead suddenly, "Oh, dizzy, uncomfortable, I''ll go to sleep and go back to sleep..."


    He turned around and walked around, but he couldn''t get away, the strap of the backpack behind him was caught by Ryan, his cousin''s kind voice was even scarier than that of the Jagged Instructor, "No, you are writing "Song of the Beacon Fire", how to write it without first-hand experience The cruelty and perseverance of the war, come on, do a good warm-up exercise, follow my movements, and don¡¯t be lazy.¡±


    Connor seemed to be back in his childhood, mired in the fear of being dominated by Ryan. When Ryan was born, he was six years old. When he first saw Ryan, the small group was very ugly, red and wrinkled, and he couldn''t cry yet. , Little hand... Then, the fingers were held by Ryan''s tender little hands, and the little baby with closed eyes opened his eyes, very dark, very bright, and very cold, causing Connor to scream in fright.


    It was only later that I learned from my mother that a child can''t see when he is born.


    But Connor subconsciously thought that Ryan could "see", and at the age of six he was afraid of his newborn brother. Later, it was proved that I was afraid that it was justified. Ryan would take care of himself at the age of three, so he set training goals for himself, and dragged him, who was almost ten years old, to exercise every day, living in the fear of being dominated by his younger brother, running every day in his dreams, Frog jumping, high leg raises...


    The effect is very good. The empire stipulates that every teenager should undergo a half-year militarized training when he rises at the beginning of the year. Connor is like a duck to water in the high-intensity training, and all his classmates have become salted fish exposed to the sun.


    "Soldiers, the harder you train, the more you can survive on the battlefield." Ryan loosened his straps and shouted sharply, "Stand at attention, take a break, and look at me."


    Connor, who was trained to reflex, did it subconsciously, and he felt bitter in his mouth after finishing it. He should not get up early on a whim, he should wrap the quilt tightly, and he should sleep!


    Instructed my cousin to do warm-up exercises and corrected him a few movements, "Before exercise, only standardized warm-up movements can better protect yourself, raise your legs, keep your lower plate steady, adjust your breathing, breathe in and out, breathe in and out. Pause, keep this frequency, and adjust in time if it''s messy."


    Connor felt like he was already a salted fish and wanted to die.


    After the warm-up, Lane said, "Okay, let''s start running."


    Hearing this, Connor breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the door behind him, his eyes moved. Ryan seemed to have noticed something, and moved two steps to stand beside Connor, perfectly blocking Connor''s retreat. He smiled and said, "Brother, it''s on."


    "Lane, are you the devil!" Connor was mad.


    Ryan laughed, "It should be the devil who climbed out of hell."


    Connor''s face collapsed, "To torture your cousin, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "I have no conscience," Lane said.


    Connor: "¡­Let''s get started."


    Considering his cousin''s physical condition, Ryan didn''t make too much demands on him, jogging for five kilometers and letting go of the panting Connor. Ryan, who was just warming up for five kilometers, looked at Connor who was sitting on the ground and couldn''t get up. He frowned and said, "This is not good. Your physical fitness has deteriorated and needs to be strengthened. You should formulate a good Work and rest habits, don¡¯t forget your body while coding.¡±


    Connor wiped the sweat from his forehead and panted, "I know, huhu, it''s not good to work and rest, huhu, I will adjust."


    "Well." Ryan nodded, preparing to continue his exercise. He suddenly thought of something and asked Connor, "My comrade, what answer do you give, so I can tell him that they are waiting."


    Connor raised his head to look at Ryan, the sky was blue, and the morning sun gently illuminated everything, shining on Ryan''s young and handsome face. He smiled and said, "Don''t tell me, Fan Yanting left his contact information in the letter, and I will reply to him directly."


    Ryan tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "Well, what did you reply?"


    "Welcome to E69 as a guest."


    Hearing hallucinations suddenly appeared in Ryan''s ears - ah ah ah ah - Fan Luanting received a personal reply from the idol and invited him to be a guest, so he must be screaming wildly at home.


    "He must be very happy." Ryan nodded affirmatively.


    Connor raised his hand to cover his eyes, blocking the gradually brightening sun, "I also have some expectations." He has received many letters from fans, and those letters are sent directly to the publishing house, and the publishing house will send him regularly Send some to see, he will also interact with fans on social platforms. It was the first time that he had received a letter from a fan in this way, and it was also the first time that he had read between the lines of careful care that he was afraid of being disturbed, "He said he would arrive in a week."


    "Fan Yanting''s house is also from Stormwind Star Territory. One week... um, I should have set off from the house after receiving your reply." Ryan said, "He is a good guy and won''t invade your privacy."


    "Well, it''s ok, if he doesn''t know what to do, I won''t invite him." Connor said, "It''s the first time to invite fans to the house, haha, first experience."


    "Everyone has a first time, you rest, I continue."


    Connor: "?"


    Connor is going crazy, "You didn''t say you want to continue, stop tossing me, you go! Why don''t you go!"


    "Didn''t I just remember something, alas, I''m old and have a bad memory."


    Connor: "..." Is the six-year-old self already getting old?


    "The ¦Õ3 element synthesis potion, I took it home." Ryan asked Blair what he wanted. The ¦Õ3 black truffle found in U167 is very rare elsewhere, but Blair has no shortage of it. He synthesized a lot of potions, but he was suffering from ¦Õ3 element deficiency. Blair himself did not inject himself. He said that he did not want to be restrained from the country and from the other half. "After exercising, I''ll bring it to you."


    Connor was stunned for a while. He opened his mouth and said, "Thank you."


    "Five medicines are a course of treatment. If you inject them, you can do a test after one course of treatment. If the ¦Õ3 element index does not meet the expectations, I can also get the medicine for the second course of treatment." Lane glanced at his cousin. , turned his head to look forward, and said quietly: "You, think about it. No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Connor lowered his head and suppressed all the emotions in his eyes. He replied lightly, "Yeah."


    Ryan continued to run. After the footsteps were gone, Connor raised his head and saw a clump of birds of paradise planted on the roadside in a daze. Is it? Ryan, I''m out of luck, not like you."


    His choice was to refuse the injection.

 Chapter 49： Ryans little secret (3)

    The sun is just right, the breeze is just right, the scenery is beautiful, where you can see, flowers and green grass, clean water and tall trees. The lake-sized sea is getting redder and redder under the sunlight, and the waves are undulating, beating on the shore, dyeing the sand on the shore red day after day and year after year. Inside the beach, there are different shapes. Shells, stones of different colors, and slender creatures appeared and disappeared... A line of flying birds swept across the sky, bringing bursts of light chirping, flying into the distance, and soon it became a black spot in the sky. There are dogs barking in the distance. Lane, who has already climbed the rocky mountain, looks into the distance and sees cattle and sheep in herds on the grassland thousands of meters away. After the dog was driven away, he came out of the fence and scattered on the vast grassland and began to enjoy the fresh grass and the warm sunshine.


    In the distance, there will be patches of rice fields where Ryan can''t see them. There will be some ducks in the rice fields. The still tender ducks quack and quack among the thriving green rice paddies.


    farther away...


    This is Ryan''s home, and he can paint everything on the planet with his eyes closed.


    Tranquility, peace, tranquility.


    As the poet Tao Yuanming wrote in the ancient earth period, "picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, leisurely seeing the southern mountains", the idyllic life is so comfortable that the soul is a little relaxed.


    Lane, who had been standing on the mountain for five or six minutes, ran down the mountain and then jogged home. He didn''t meet Connor on the way. Cousin probably went back first.


    After returning home, Ryan''s exercise was not over yet. He went to the gym to continue 50 sets of muscle training and 50 sets of endurance training. It was 8:30 when he finished the exercise, and he was sweating, but he did not take a shower immediately. After 20 minutes of aerobic exercise, the opened pores shrunk, the body''s temperature returned to normal, and the sweat no longer flowed recklessly. Only then did he take off the sports vest on his body, revealing a strong body wrapped in firm and smooth skin. The muscles with almost perfect lines, the sweat on the chest condensed into water droplets and slowly flowed down, flowing through the clear abdominal muscles, and entered the indescribable mysterious area along the mermaid line.


    There is a bathroom in the gym, as well as a wardrobe for spare clothes. Ryan went in to take a shower, turned on the shower, and let the warm water pour down his head.


    Upstairs, Auston woke up from his sleep, his mind was still in a chaotic state, and the sourness and numbness remaining in his body made him not want to move. Sleeping on his side, he opened his eyes and stared blankly ahead. He saw that the dark curtains were drawn tightly, the room was dark, his hands moved by his side, and the bed next to him had become cold. He didn''t know when Ryan got up. .


    He took his hand out of the quilt, put it on his mouth and yawned. His lips touched a little hard. He raised his hand and saw that a glossy silver ring was placed on the ring finger. The style was simple and elegant, and the light was restrained and peaceful. Auston blinked, his chaotic brain began to work, he and Ryan returned home, saw Ryan''s grandma, parents, his relatives and friends, ate a sumptuous meal in the blessing of everyone, and played mahjong, so it turns out The rules of mahjong are so simple and easy to learn. You can simply "kill the Quartet" with Ryan. Ryan did something bad and let Connor win a bunch of strawberries. In the end, Connor shamelessly didn''t eat all the strawberries he won, and everyone ate them.


    It turned out that the strawberries that were planted on the ground and received sunlight and rain tasted so good.


    Then, he and Ryan went upstairs¡­


    Thinking of the madness last night, the lingering on the sofa, the new posture on the bed, and the feeling of almost suffocating in the water curtain in the bathroom... Auston''s face flushed uncontrollably, his body covered by the warm quilt He started to get hot, and he quickly stopped the playback in his mind, propped up his body and sat up.


    There is a slight discomfort in the waist and a little discomfort under the body, but the body is very dry and everything is within the acceptable range. He stood up, without slippers, put on pajamas and walked barefoot on the carpet. After a few steps, the floor was slightly cool. It felt so good to step on the floor directly, not the cold metal ground on the ship. Than.


    Open the curtains, the sun suddenly shines on the body, the beautiful scenery suddenly jumps into the eyes, the blue sky, white clouds, flying birds, sea water, beaches, coconut trees, green grass, flowers, small animals, there are various sober complexes in the air. The smell, Auston closed his eyes carefully to identify, there is the smell of grass, the smell of flowers, and the sweet fragrance of cakes.


    "so beautiful."


    He sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    Raising his hand, the sunlight passed between his fingers and fell on his face into soft bundles. Auston looked at the ring that suddenly appeared on his hand. The silver ring inadvertently flowed a black halo under the sunlight, which was very inconspicuous.


    "Mythril."


    Auston brows slightly in surprise. This metal is very rare. The mithril discovered since the era of the big universe is only a few hundred thousand tons, all of which are controlled by the imperial government. These precious metals are important materials for making mecha nerve centers. , is related to a country''s military, scientific research, and future development, and its value cannot be measured in money.


    The actual effect of Mithril flashed in his mind, and it didn''t take more than 0.5 seconds, because soon he realized that the ring was given to him by Ryan, on his ring finger. The blush on his face came suddenly and went very slowly. Auston felt that his breathing was short and his breath was hot, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotions. It seemed that the mother''s gentle smile appeared, and the father''s unsmiling but focused eyes appeared.


    His monotonous life has gradually become colorful because of Ryan''s arrival. His parents are very gentle, his grandmother is very kind, the care of his relatives, and Ryan''s love have filled the flaws in his life.


    Since his mother left, Auston''s tears have never appeared again, until now... Only those who are cared for and loved are qualified to cry.


    "Auston."


    Auston looked down across the balcony and saw Ryan''s cousin Connor, a well-known writer on the star network. Auston nodded lightly in greeting, and immediately realized that it was not warm enough, so he hesitated to follow Connor''s action, raised his hand and waved, raising his voice and shouting, "Connor, early."


    "Morning~"


    Connor is a young man who looks sunny and cheerful. His hair is over his ears and he doesn''t take care of it deliberately, but he looks very suitable. But Auston''s keenness in the army for many years made him see a hint of gloom in Connor''s eyes, and Connor''s heart was not as happy as it appeared.


    Connor walked into the room, and Auston stood on the balcony for a while, then turned and went to the bathroom to wash up. After washing, he remembered to check the time.


    Nine ten.


    Auston''s eyes widened, he had slept for so long!


    I hurried downstairs and slept late on the first day. What did the elders think when they saw it? !


    The time went back ten minutes. When Auston was washing, Ryan, who was taking a bath in the gym, was also washed. He pushed open the bathroom door and went out and saw Yuan Chu. He didn''t know where to find a cylindrical housework robot. Import the code zero into the housekeeping robot.


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Ryan suddenly said, "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Chu, who was about to open the AI ??implant slot of the housework robot, was not surprised when his flat, unwavering voice sounded, "Get a body for Code Zero, he wants to move around, and he always stays in the hard drive, he feels himself It''s going to rust."


    Ryan == Now the AI ??requirements are too advanced.


    "Don''t import it into housework robots. The quality is not good and it can''t stand your toss."


    Yuan Chu turned his head, his eyes flashed slightly, as if looking at the master innocently, "Sir, what should I do? There is no better machine than a housework robot in the house."


    "I have one over there."


    Originally, if he had eyelids and could move, he would have squinted at his master.


    "Don''t look at me like that. You couldn''t do anything at that time. I was young, so I could only use the only things I had at hand for you."


    Originally, "Oh."


    Ryan: "..." This sounds really weird. Having raised a self-development, I don''t know what messy AI I have learned on the star network, and my heart is very tired.


    No longer entangled with this issue, Ryan moved bluntly, "Yuanchu, you have learned badly now."


    Yuan Chu''s eyes flickered, "Have you reserved a restaurant seat that faces the emperor''s face? Or bought a ticket to a museum to let you see those diaries? These things have existed for hundreds of years, and you can''t always avoid the past. Master, we We should seek the truth of the matter!" The tablet''s voice hurried, one could clearly hear the excitement, the original hatred, but the huge power brought by the self-destruction distorted everything in an instant, if the owner had not imported him into the hard drive at the last minute, the hard drive would have been destroyed. The huge shock wave brought by the self-destruction pushed out tens of thousands of light-years, and it was impossible for him to live.


    Those damned traitors should be found, thrown into the Zerg to be split by the car, and crushed with the Zerg''s big hooves!


    "Sir, we shouldn''t run away!"


    Lane, wrapped in a bath towel, squatted beside Yuan Chu, with a peaceful face, there were mixed emotions surging deep in his eyes, with a sigh, all emotions subsided, and the young face showed the indifference of the old man, "I''m not In escaping, I just have a brand new beginning. In the beginning, it was not important to pursue the truth. People in those days were all dead, and they couldn¡¯t be whipped.¡±


    "Why not!" At first, he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t have the complicated thoughts of human beings, he went straight, and those who hurt the master should take revenge. "They have glory, they enjoy the worship and worship of the world, and their descendants enjoy a good life. People are sought after. Look, your adopted son, the Stark family, has fallen, and the descendants do not know where they are. The guard Tyrell became a betrayal, and the younger generation of the family lived in shame. A small planter is a lifetime. You should stand up, rehabilitate the wronged, find the real betrayal, and hang him!"


    Ryan: "...You''re a mecha, why are you more human than me? Let go and live a good life." He suddenly said quietly: "The truth, the time will eventually come."


    "Just coax me, I''m just a mecha that doesn''t work."


    "The little mecha is safe, take your little friend out to play, and I will give you that little robot later, and you can import the code zero into it."


    Hearing the fog, the codename Zero, who has always kept quiet, said, "Thank you."


    Ryan went to change his clothes. Originally, he was reluctant to go out with the code name Zero. When he opened the door, he saw Auston hurriedly came downstairs, "General, good day."


    "Original early." Auston said again: "Code zero, early."


    Code Zero, "General, good day."


    Originally, "Mr. is inside, he is changing clothes, he will come out soon." His eyes scanned Auston''s hand, and a series of complicated codes surged in the original system program. If he had human eyebrows, he must be mysterious at this moment. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Auston looked beyond the original to the gym, and soon saw Ryan wearing a short-sleeved solid color T-shirt and aqua blue jeans walking out, he looked annoyed, "Ryan, you should call me up, I Go to bed late."


    "It''s alright, Mom and Dad won''t mind." Ryan pushed Yuan Chu, who was blocking the door, and asked him to go out first, then bypassed him to Auston, raised a gentle smile and reassured people, "Really take When you''re family, you don''t care when you get up, whether you do housework or not, whether your mouth is sweet or not, really, trust me."


    "But¡­"


    "It''s nothing, you''ll know when you go out and see Grandma." Ryan took Auston''s hand and patted it, comforting the hesitant, "Grandma is in the kitchen, you saw Just know, you won''t care if you wake up late. Mom and Dad went to the field, you were too tired last night, so I won''t take you around today, and I will take you around Planting Star tomorrow. "


    There was a touch of shyness in Auston''s black eyes, and he kept the events of last night in his heart, but Ryan brought it up again. Shy for only a moment, the general with a strong mentality did not blink an eye in the face of the Zerg army, surrounded by thousands of horses, he raised his right hand and shook his fingers, "Ring."


    "Put my ring on, and you will always be mine." Ryan urged, "Take it off and see, there are surprises in the ring."


    Auston was a little reluctant to pick it up.


    Ryan said, "Take it off and I''ll put it on for you."


    "Um."


    Auston took off the ring, held it in his hand and looked inside, "''Death and life are bound together, talk to Zicheng. Hold your hand, and you will grow old together.'' This is?"


    "Sentences from Gu Huaxia''s Book of Songs." Ryan didn''t say where the ring came from. He avoided the importance and said lightly: "You wear it, it really fits. A material that I got by chance, there are many rings made of it. It''s going to be in our hands for years to come."


    He took the ring from Auston''s hand and put it on him again, lowered his head and dropped a light kiss on it, whispering softly, "Death and life are bound together, talk to Zicheng. Hold the hand of the son, and grow old together with the son. ."


    Allston nodded, "Yes, yes."


    The old grandmother is already more than 290 years old. Human research on Kiyan has become more and more in-depth, and human lifespan has continued to increase. The average age of death in the empire is 362 years old. The average does not mean that everyone can live to this age. , many of the tens of billions of people in the country die every year in less than a hundred. Grandma is already a longevity at this age. Although she is old, grandma has flexible hands and feet, clear ears and eyes, and she is in good spirits. She gets up at six o''clock every day, and she doesn''t get up immediately after getting up. She will sit on the bed for a while. After getting up, drink a cup of warm water with salt, and then go out for a walk, rain or shine.


    Maintaining a healthy routine and having a good mood is probably the secret to longevity.


    There is a batch of radishes on the planting star that is mature, and I brought some to the family. Grandma is processing it in the kitchen. After washing it, cut it into pieces, and put it in the sun. Sun, thoroughly dried and stored for a whole year, it is a very simple but delicious meal.


    Lane thinks grandma makes the best food.


    "Grandma~" Ryan hugged the little old lady from behind, rubbing his head on Grandma''s face.


    The old grandmother liked it very much and said with a smile, "Is my little Ryan sleeping well?"


    "I slept very well." Ryan turned his head and blinked at Auston. Auston, who was not good at handling family relations, stepped forward and shouted seriously, "Morning, grandma."


    "Auston is early, there is breakfast in the pot, you are hungry, eat quickly." Grandma looked at the two children meaningfully with the eyes of someone who came over, "Grandma came here when she was young, and young people are not satisfied. , eat more tonic."


    These words made both of them blushed. Grandma said it as if the whole family knew what they did last night. Auston sat down at the dining table almost hand in hand, and reacted abruptly after eating a delicious breakfast. Really, as Ryan said, the real family doesn''t care if you go to bed late or get up early. Just think about the importance of your body.


    The breakfast was a very traditional Chinese breakfast. Ryan knew that it was his mother''s craftsmanship as soon as he tasted it. The soft buns contained juicy meatballs, and he could eat four meat buns in one go with white porridge. When they were having breakfast, Conner Xing hurried over, gave grandma a big hug, sat down at the table, poured a bowl of thin porridge, raised his head and drank half of it, and wiped the porridge soup at the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. After comforting his hungry stomach a little, his movements slowed down. He half stood up and took the remote control to turn on the light screen. After adjusting a few channels, it was fixed on the Newnes News Channel.


    "Recently, the collection of cultural relics in the Qinglong Star Qin Feng Anderson Museum has been vandalized. The staff in the museum are carefully checking whether it has been stolen or not. The figure of the vandal is blurred, and the police are using the most advanced methods to restore the image. The suspect will be found as soon as possible." The male host broadcast the news earnestly, "Please watch the reporter''s live report below."


    The camera cuts to front-line reporters, and after interviewing some people, the surveillance video of the day starts to play.


    "There are surveillance cameras everywhere in the museum, especially in some open exhibition halls, to prevent the cultural relics from being damaged." The voice-over is a museum staff, the camera is aimed at the light screen, and a key scene is played in the light screen, and a face is blurred and the figure is blurred. , and even the figure who could not distinguish gender and age appeared. He stood in the emperor''s room in the emperor''s former residence, and behind him was the bookshelf in the emperor''s room. The surveillance footage was paused, and a voiceover said, "We suspect that this person damaged the bookshelf. It was originally a crucified dark compartment on the bookshelf. We don''t know if there is something hidden in it."


    The blurring is that there is no silver 300 taels here, and the museum immediately locks in the target.


    The reporter asked, "Has this hidden cell never been discovered before?"


    The museum staff said: "The three places where the emperor lived will be displayed in turn after they are relocated as a whole. We have checked all the items, but we have never found the hidden space on the bookshelf. We have seen that hidden space. After being nailed to death, a layer of paint was put on the outside to seal all the gaps. To be honest, it is difficult for people who are not particularly familiar with bookshelves to find the hidden compartment."


    The reporter asked again, "Is the surveillance screen blurred to protect personal privacy?"


    The museum staff said helplessly: "No, not us. After the staff found that the bookshelf was damaged, they urgently called for surveillance. The picture was like this at the beginning. This person probably had a mosaic effect, and it was impossible to find him entering from the queue. In the museum, browse all the pictures in the museum and out of the museum. The technical experts have been asked to check, and there is no trace of manual modification on the screen, and there is no trace of intrusion in the network in the museum. The police are checking frame by frame, and they can definitely be caught. to the murderer."


    Ryan: "..." Fortunately, I didn''t drink porridge, otherwise I would definitely spit it out.


    How sharp is Auston, his eyes swept across Ryan''s face quickly, and he stopped all contemplation and stopped thinking too much.


    Yuan Chu didn''t know when he stood aside, Ryan looked at him, Yuan Chu looked back with flashing eyes, as if telling Ryan, don''t worry, master, I have done the finishing work for you.


    Ryan''s mood really can''t be better. It''s not wrong for him to take back his own, right? For sure! During the visit, he stood in front of the bookshelf for no more than 20 seconds. He took out the fastest hand and pulled out the ring. He had no tools in his hand and did not do the finishing work. When he walked there, he suddenly remembered the ring, and he thought about it temporarily.


    "Haha, with a mosaic effect, this person is really funny, is he an alien?" Connor couldn''t help laughing, and a brain hole broke out, "The protagonist has his own mosaic since he was a child, and he has no sense of existence and is easily ignored by others. , he used his ability to become a top adventurer. At the adventurer conference, everyone was discussing his great achievements, but he was standing on the stage to prepare for applause and flowers, but he couldn''t be watched, only one person , his rival can see him, see all his embarrassment and anger, hehe, only a rival can get on him..."


    Ryan, "cough cough cough."


    "Oh, drive a little yellow car, an adult." Connor flattened his mouth and looked at Auston, "What do you think of my brain? Writing this will definitely make money!"


    Auston is more pragmatic, "Aren''t you writing "Song of the Beacon Fire"? Things should be done step by step and should be planned. There is not a strong sense of presence... There are such people. It is not suitable to be an adventurer. I suggest him to join the army for training. , being a scout can better realize his potential."


    "You''re right." Connor nodded his head, he said, "The military life in my writings is not comprehensive and real, and Ryan''s angle is too low. After thinking about it, he can''t provide me with a general overview of the emperor. From a global perspective. Can Auston trouble you and tell me about life in the military, from your point of view, I don¡¯t ask about secrets, as long as you know the general situation and try to figure out your mood.¡±


    "You mean, let me help you write "Song of the Beacon Fire"?"


    "Yes, we reproduce everything about Anderson the Great together."


    Auston''s eyes lit up obviously, and he said without any hesitation: "Okay, I will try to finish it, I hope it can help you."


    "It''s definitely possible." Connor was very happy when he got a helper. He raised the porridge bowl and motioned for Auston to touch it. "We use porridge instead of wine. We don''t stick to so many etiquettes and rules. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Auston picked up the porridge bowl and touched it, "Happy cooperation."


    Ryan: "#£¤3#!$#@!" At this moment, there was a pile of gibberish in his heart, and he felt that his plan to buy a book had been ahead of schedule, no, it was completed immediately. The cousin''s research is not thorough, he will let his cousin know a "real" emperor.


    "Connor, I met my aunt when I came back from running. He asked me about the synthesis of the phi 3 element." Ryan must remind his cousin, "My aunt told me before that I couldn''t hide it from her. , has been truthfully informed.¡±


    Connor didn''t seem to take it to heart, and said heartlessly, "Got it, I''ll tell my mother."


    After the meal, Ryan gave the medicine to his cousin. The things had already been delivered, but the choice was up to his cousin. In any case, he respected his cousin''s decision. He also found a small robot with long arms. It was a companion robot that he bought for research before. The materials were good, and it was just a body for the code name Zero.


    When giving it to Yuan Chu, Ryan said in a low voice, "Thank you, has it been cleaned up?"


    "Don''t worry, sir, I have hacked into the museum''s network, all the images have been processed, and they don''t want to find any doubts about the things I have processed."


    Ryan nodded, "Very good, good performance."


    Yuan Chu''s eyes flashed, "It should be."


    As for how Yuan Chu could handle the surveillance before people discovered it, Ryan didn''t ask in detail, anyway, his AI has grown up and can share the master''s worries by himself.


    After doing all this, Ryan and Auston went to the small starship to take out the planting cabin, and transported it all the way to the side of the house with a transport robot. They followed Dafu who was running around, and the hair loss was much better, and the wings Two-thirds of the down feathers were removed, revealing more flying feathers. When Dafu was running, his tender wings flapped on both sides, as if he could take it to fly at any time.


    Calcium tablets are still to be taken.


    When Ryan asked Blair to synthesize the phi 3 element, he asked Dr. Da to perform a full-body examination on Dafu. The test results were good. Dafu''s atavistic characteristics are stable and there are no major genetic defects. The only thing to worry about is the loss of calcium. , It is easy to get osteomalacia, and before adulthood, calcium tablets are inseparable.


    "Ooooooooooo!"


    Dafuku is very happy to be able to run to the fullest.


    A small piece of land next to the house has been leveled, and Mom and Dad knew that they were going to plant a bunch of moon roses when they came back, so they sorted out the land a week in advance. The place is not big, only three or four square meters, and now there are few moonlight roses, enough to plant. After branching, you can transplant.


    Under the sun and in the breeze, Ryan taught Auston how to plant flowers. At first, Auston''s movements were clumsy and stiff, but the general''s ability to comprehend was excellent. After a few times of the same action, he mastered the essentials. It looks like it too. Suddenly, there was a quarrel in the house. Aunt Peggy was arguing unilaterally with her silent cousin Connor. Her aunt''s cries were suppressing the deep heartache, and her hoarse voice was an incomprehension of the child''s behavior.


    Ryan sighed and told Auston about his aunt''s family, "Auntie''s marriage partner is prone to domestic violence. It was fine a few years before marriage, but it was a little colder, often cold and violent, Cynical. Later, because the two never had children, he began to be rough with his aunt. This kind of thing has a second time, and it will not stop. After the aunt has a cousin, the person is still the same. Okay, hit. It''s a little uncomfortable at work, hit. It''s just not pleasing to the eye, hit."


    The marriage laws of the empire have reached a harsh level. When the parliament is convened, such as adaptation to marriage, difficulty in divorce, etc., some congressmen have repeatedly raised them. They believe that these laws are the product of the extreme shortage of population after the war. Now that the country is stable, human rights should be respected and people should be returned. free! However, more than 100 years have passed since it was first proposed, and the law has not changed.


    There is a provision in the "Imperial Marriage Law": After a husband and wife get married, the application for divorce must go through three procedures of family, community and court, but the application for divorce cannot be dismissed in one step... If domestic violence occurs, the abuser apologizes to the victim, and in other families Under the supervision of members and community officers, if they believe that they have since made a change, it will be deemed that no domestic violence has occurred, and the application for divorce will be rejected.


    It is unknown how many people this law has harmed, but the people sitting in parliament have never agreed to change the law.


    There is only one possibility for domestic violence to divorce, that is, the children in the family are hurt. Cousin Connor watched his mother get beaten from the start, but his father never did it because the bad man didn''t want a divorce. One day, when the man hit his mother again, Connor rushed over and took the initiative to meet the man''s fist. The punch hit Connor on the head, and Connor fainted immediately. When he woke up, the court had already forced Divorce of parents.


    Young Connor finally smiled.

 Chapter 50： black oneself

    Aunt''s hysterical cries stopped, and there were several sounds of the old grandmother''s loving persuasion in the room. Under the persuasion of the old grandmother, the quarrel between the aunt and cousin Connor''s mother and son ended temporarily, but the dull atmosphere Filled with contradictions in the house, about marriage, about the future, about free love and genetic adaptation... It does not disappear when the quarrel is over.


    The ordinary mother-son quarrel is the epitome of the conflict in the empire. If the balance is broken, it cannot be solved by a simple quarrel.


    Outside the house, Ryan and Auston have branched the moon roses in the planting cabin, planted them in the hole dug in advance, poured the root water and nutrient solution, and Auston took care to wipe off the leaves. , mud spots, dust on the petals. Transplanted from the planting cabin to the ground, after branching, pruning and other steps, the lunar roses, which were originally delicate and sturdy, looked a little wilted, and Auston looked at them with some concern, lest these Ryans from B612 The flowers he risked to pick from the abyss cracks in Moon Bay would be hurt by his own rude behavior, and he would not forgive himself if the flowers died.


    "Don''t worry, plants are always like this when they are transplanted, it''s good to adapt." Ryan chased away Dafu who was trying to pounce on Auston''s feet and said comfortably, "The moonlight rose has a tenacious vitality, it is not in a greenhouse. The flowers are the tenacious plants that used to grow on the edge of the cracks in the abyss. They can thrive without sunlight and rain, and now the conditions are so good, there is no reason for them to grow badly."


    What he didn''t tell Auston was that he constantly adjusted the environment in the planting cabin to see if the moon rose was suitable. The result was very good. This plant is even better than desert cactus, snow mountain primrose and other special plants in bitter cold places. Tenacious, low temperature of minus 30 degrees, high temperature of 30 degrees above zero, snowstorms, etc. will not reduce its brilliance and beauty, and they grow "handy" in a smooth environment.


    The double-petaled moon rose has a beautiful shape, and it can add a cash crop to the planting star when it grows more in the future.


    Dafu, who was driven away, split his mouth and showed a small **** to Ryan, so angry, Ryan wouldn''t let himself get close to his master.


    "Let''s go to the ranch." Ryan decided to distract Auston. "Trust me, I promise, when we get back, all the moonlight roses that we plant will survive."


    "I believe in you, but I don''t believe in my own skills." Auston smiled helplessly, "This is my first time planting flowers, and there are a lot of things I can''t do well."


    "You act carefully and cherish very much." Ryan was a little jealous, "better than me."


    Auston smiled, "The first time you try, you must be careful."


    Ryan turned his head and looked in the other direction, "When we first started, you said soldier, complete the mission as soon as possible..."


    With Ryan''s words, Auston''s face gradually turned red, and he said at a loss: "That was the first time we met, I''m not familiar with you yet, I just saw a shy young man who thought you were indifferent to the world. , if I don¡¯t order you, it will be dawdling.¡± Afterwards, it turned out that the two people were very nervous at the first experience, and the effect was not very good, so that the second time Auston was still a little resistant in his heart, he would not tell Ryan about this. of.


    The old young man with a lot of years is still shy and gentle in nature. He wanted to make fun of Auston, but instead he made fun of himself. The scene was a little quiet for a while, and the emotion called shyness flowed. On the side, Daifuku, who had been chasing his tail for a while, looked at the two masters crookedly, and he wanted to jump on Auston''s lap again. After glancing at Ryan, Daifuku stepped out his claws lightly, and tentatively moved towards Auston. Ston took two steps, unstopped, and rolled his eyes with delight.


    Then, he jumped up and jumped forward, landing on Auston''s leg. The man stood up and hugged Auston''s leg with his front paws, his fluffy little face rubbed against it, his mouth whispered uttered a contented whimper.


    After planting flowers, Ryan took Auston to the ranch. He drove a small open-air flying device. The speed was not fast. While admiring the scenery, he could fully enjoy the feeling of the breeze blowing across his face. Entering the nasal cavity is different from being vigilant when exploring unknown asteroids, lest there be deadly toxins in the smell. In the E69 asteroid, you don¡¯t need to worry so much, just relax and experience it.


    At the current speed, the flight equipment arrived at the pasture after 20 minutes of flight. The vast green pasture was littered with cows and sheep. The brown puppies with short legs and no tail were lying in the den not far from the cows and sheep. From time to time on the grass, they raised their heads to watch the cows and sheep alertly. If any of them walked around disobediently, they would bark twice. Corgi is an expert in grazing. From time to time, the cows are led to milking, and the semi-automated milking method reduces working hours. Ryan pulled Auston to experience the feeling of a hand-milking cow. When Auston''s hand touched the swollen part of the cow, the cow mooed and lifted its hind hooves, almost knocking its body over. The battle-hardened general was frightened.


    The black and white cow innocently blinked its **** eyes, "Moo~"


    There is a good-natured laugh from the surrounding work.


    At noon, I had lunch with the workers in the pasture. The lambs that were killed were made by the women''s skillful hands to make delicious mutton. No special seasoning was needed. The sheep raised here only had a faint fishy smell. Top it with fine bamboo salt or chili noodles ground with peanuts and sesame seeds, and it tastes great.


    Auston liked it very much, and what he liked even more was that the workers did not care about his identity at all, chatted and laughed with him, and teased him and Ryan kindly, which made him feel very comfortable.


    After dinner, Ryan and Auston slept on the high haystacks, with their arms behind their heads, lying on their backs watching fluffy white clouds slowly drifting overhead in the clear blue sky. The sound of the wind blowing through the blades of grass, the laziness of cows and sheep, and the laughter of workers from a distance can be heard in my ears.


    Auston closed his eyes, "I feel that the whole person is relaxed. I spent most of my time at Gamma Base during the vacation after the cruise, and the rest of the time will return to the capital star to deal with some family chores. Like right now, all work is left behind."


    He felt a light kiss fall on his cheek, and he is now used to Ryan''s small movements from time to time, so he won''t feel overwhelmed by it, "Ryan."


    "Um?"


    Auston curled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "If I hadn''t met you, my life would still be monotonous. I''ve shouldered the burden of the entire family since I was 21 years old, and I''ve never spent time on my children''s private affairs. , I turned 30 when I was busy. I went to the adaptation registration center to register in the reminder received by the personal terminal. I thought I could wait for the adaptation object soon, but unknowingly, eleven years have passed. I am an empire so far. So far, the person who has waited the longest for the result of the fit."


    The efficiency of the imperial government is not very good, but it does not take eleven years to wait for the adaptation result, and ordinary people can know the result in three years at most. For Auston''s matter, relevant experts have also done research, but they can only conclude that his genes are relatively special, and it is difficult to find suitable objects.


    "And then I met me." Ryan lay on his side and looked at Auston''s profile, recalling: "The first time I saw you, the day when the results came out from time to time, was when I saw you in person. First The second time was when you were awarded the rank of major general, I remember that there were more than 30 people in the same group who were awarded the rank, only you, I saw it at first sight."


    Those black eyes are very beautiful. Auston inherits the family characteristics, but it is completely different from the one Ryan knew. He feels that Auston''s eyes are like a deep universe, with a dazzling galaxy hidden in them. High-spirited energy, probably before he became Ryan, he watched such a scene for a long time, and when he saw such eyes again, he was full of goodwill.


    "It''s been a long time, and that was a month before I went to register." Auston has forgotten how he felt when he stood in the auditorium with a group of people older than himself to accept the military rank, nor did he remember What kind of mood is he about to accept the adaptation, he suddenly realizes that before meeting Ryan, his life is black and white and without ups and downs, the emotional fluctuations are suppressed by him to a minimum, and he just wants to move forward and shoulder the burden of the family , The responsibility of the legion continues to move forward.


    He opened his eyes, turned to face Ryan, his eyes fell into a pair of focused gentle eyes, Auston said with a smile: "Ryan, I have said this many times, but I still want to say, thank you."


    Leaning forward, he liked the constant forward movement, and took the initiative to kiss Ryan''s lips, and kept deepening the kiss. Ryan held Auston''s waist and let Auston kiss himself clumsily but seriously...


    Beneath the haystack, the little white beast walked irritably along the edge, raising its head from time to time and making an angry whimper, "Woooooo!!!" The immature claws clawed at the haystack, the front claws climbed up hard, the hind legs kept kicking, and the best result was 30 centimeters off the ground.


    "Ooooooooo~" If there was a hahaha laughter, Daifuku would definitely raise his head and laugh.


    slap-


    Extremely happy and sad, Dafu fell to the ground, it shook its head and got up, puffing out its face unwillingly. There were birds flying in the sky, and the chirping of Qingyue reached the ground. Dafu raised his head and watched the birds fly away without blinking. The wings on his side swung up and down unconsciously...


    "Wow?"


    Dafu felt that he had become lighter, and it looked down at himself suspiciously, and found that the four small claws had left the ground. Daifuku, who had taken off for the first time, was suddenly stunned, panicking in his mind, and he slammed on the ground again. This time, Daifuku did not stand up immediately, but thought about the beast life in the posture of falling down¡ªI Who am I, where am I from, where am I going?


    On the high haystack, the kiss ended, Ryan and Auston hugged each other lazily and didn''t want to move. Suddenly, they heard the sound of wings flapping, and Ryan opened his eyes and saw a touch of white.


    Ryan: "..."


    All will fly, which proves that the development is very good, the calcium tablets are not fed in vain, and they will continue in the future.


    Ryan raised his hand and patted Auston''s shoulder, motioning him to look up, "I don''t think it knows how to go down."


    "Ooooooooo..." Dafuku learned to fly high and felt great at first. He struggled to flap his wings and flew upwards, and flew to the top of the haystack that was "unreachable" for him at first, and then he saw his master. , so excited. After the excitement, it found out, how to control the wings to fly into the owner''s arms? Extending its claws, it looked at its owner with wet eyes, it was calling for help.


    Auston sat up, opened his arms and said to Daifuku, "Come, control your wings and fly towards me."


    Dafu was very frightened. It glanced at the feet, and the frequency of flapping its wings was messy in an instant¡ªso high, so scary, it would scare a griffin to death¡ªit was so frightened that it closed its eyes tightly.


    Ryan couldn''t help laughing, "I''m afraid of heights."


    "Woohoo!" He hummed, hating Ryan.


    The body''s instinct allowed Dafu to regain his balance, but he still didn''t know how to fly to the owner''s side, instead it flew one meter higher.


    "Dafu is not afraid, look at me and come to me." Auston''s voice was gentle.


    Daifuku nervously cradled his front claws and kicked his hind legs twice in the air, like a doll who learned to swim for the first time and became a toad in the pool. to the top of the haystack.


    "call--"


    Dafu sighed in a humane way, relaxed himself and landed again, but this time it was not the ground, but the warm embrace of the master. It squinted its eyes and said in a milky voice, "Ow~"


    Auston smiled and gave Dafu smooth hair, "It''s amazing, Dafu is a big kid, and he can fly."


    "Ooooooooo!" After receiving the compliment, Dafu puffed out his chest and was very happy.


    When they were enjoying their afternoon leisure in the ranch, at their home next to the sea of ??love/love, Aunt Peggy hid in the room and cried for a long time, her eyes were swollen to walnuts, but the tears couldn''t stop. Their sisters are all soft and docile in character. The sister who is favored by her husband sheds tears and is wiped away. She can only hide in the room and cry silently. For the sake of her son, she endured the beatings and scolding of her husband, and looked at her husband''s face carefully, for fear that the child would not have a mother after birth; for the sake of her son, she worked hard to please her husband so that the child could have a complete home; for the sake of her son, she She didn''t stop studying and taught her grammar lessons herself; for her son, she meticulously cleaned the child''s house and ensured a clean and hygienic environment... Did she do everything wrong?


    Connor said: Mom, I want to be free.


    Peggy looked at the wall blankly with tears in her eyes. Did all her hard work for so many years go wrong? She just didn''t want Connor to be old but without a partner or home. He could participate in genetic adaptation by injecting ¦Õ3 element synthetic medicine. It would be nice to be like Ryan.


    Why Connor laughed miserably and still insisted that he wanted to be free.


    What is freedom?


    Aunt Peggy didn''t understand.


    Tuk Tuk.


    The door was knocked twice, and immediately pushed open. Mom Paley walked in, sat next to her sister, and hugged her from behind like she did when she was a child.


    "Paley, did I do something wrong?"


    Paley sighed, "Sister, everything you did just touched yourself, the child won''t appreciate it?"


    Peggy didn''t understand, and asked suspiciously, "What?"


    "I told you that a child is an independent individual after birth, they have their own thoughts and freedom, their own privacy and space, you don''t always control his thoughts, flip his things, or even plan his life. "My sister really cares about Connor too much, and the way of caring is even a little morbid. Paley has seen and persuaded him a few times, but he has never listened to it. "Sister, you will push Connor farther and farther."


    Peggy was stunned, a deep fear emerged from the bottom of her heart, and Connor''s gloomy eyes appeared in front of her eyes. She clenched her hands suddenly, "No, no, don''t do this."


    "Then respect the children''s choices and don''t control him." Paley hugged his slightly trembling sister, "Connor is a good boy, single for a lifetime, and our family is still here. And who can tell in the future, Maybe he will meet someone who can make him change his mind."


    Human thoughts and emotions are complex and changeable, and it is impossible to explain clearly, but Ryan is sure that animals are absolutely one-strand through to the end. Because of the quarrel between Aunt Peggy and cousin Connor, there was a brief silence in the house. Everyone chose to use silence to protect the fragile nerves of their relatives. It was fine the next day. After a night, Aunt probably figured it out and stopped interfering. Connor''s choice, and Connor smiled heartlessly, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Ryan''s plan to take Auston to visit Planting Star was temporarily shelved because his cousin Connor invited Auston to discuss the follow-up progress of "Song of the Beacon". Discuss to clear your mind.


    Ryan didn''t get involved, he grabbed Daifuku and went to the gym.


    "Damn, eating is good for your health." Ryan shook the calcium tablet in front of Dafu.


    "Ooooooooooooo!" Dafu resisted, wanting to bite Ryan very much to let him know that his teeth are not decorations. But where Dafuku was Ryan''s opponent, his mouth was pinched open, and a one-centimeter long white long pill was stuffed into his mouth. Ryan squeezed Daifuku''s mouth tightly with one hand to prevent it from spitting out, and the other hand ran down Daifuku''s throat to help swallow. After feeling the thud, Ryan let go of Dafu.


    Dafu ran away like a cat being chased by a dog, hunching his back and baring his teeth at Ryan. Cunning flashed in the bright eyes of the little beast, its throat rolled twice, it opened its mouth, and a pill was spit out.


    "Hahaha..." Dafu gasped, as if laughing.


    Ryan: "..." This little thing is spoiled and is not afraid of himself anymore.


    Raising the corner of his mouth with a silent smile, Ryan looked at Dafu gently. The little beast''s keen intuition told Dafu that the current Ryan was very dangerous. It remembered the scene of being tossed by Ryan, and took a step back timidly. Under Lane''s gaze, Daifuku let out a coquettish soft cry. This move was useful to Auston, but Lane''s "hard heart" was completely useless. Dafu cried out in grievance, lowered his head and took the initiative to eat the calcium tablet, swallowed it hard, and opened his mouth to show Ryan, wagging his tail in a pleasing manner.


    Ryan smiled, "Smart little guy, as long as you make him happy, I''ll take care of you, but you have to be obedient, you know?"


    The griffin has a high IQ. As an atavistic griffin, Dafu did not inherit the mighty and extraordinary appearance of its parents, but its IQ is very superior. It is like a naughty child who silently observes human beings and constantly learns to imitate. It knows the best in this family. Who is at risk knows who is the kindest, so subconsciously stay away and close.


    After a while of Daifuku, Ryan''s personal terminal rang, and the book he ordered had been delivered from Newnes to the space station outside E69, and he was ready to pick it up. There was nothing to do anyway, so Ryan spoke to the employee who was in charge of sending and receiving the courier, and drove the starship to get the courier outside.


    Now the speed of interstellar express is very fast, the planets around Newnes can be delivered the next day, and if it is further away the next day, the goods delivered from the first star will reach any corner of the storm star field in no more than 15 days, relying on modern With the development of science and technology and the development of warehousing and logistics, the speed of freight is far different from that of hundreds of years ago. The artificial intelligence operates the interstellar spacecraft to perform high-frequency transitions, without considering the strong discomfort caused by the bumps in the transition.


    The E69 has a great location, flying around the first star Newnes, and everything you buy is delivered the next day. The vegetables and fruits of Lane''s family are also transported to Newnes through logistics, sent to supermarkets, and entered into thousands of households.


    There is a space station outside the planting star that revolves around the asteroid. Take the bus to get off here, and deliver goods from here for transit. When Ryan drove the little starship to the space station, he had already seen that the platform was full of packages, including his, his family, and many employees. All of them were transported into the little starship and returned. Ryan handed over the other packages to the space station. After I got the person in charge, I went upstairs with the book I ordered and went directly to my cousin''s room.


    The biggest feature of my cousin''s room is that there are many books, many keyboards, and maps of various periods. Maybe this is the room of intellectuals?


    Auston and Connor, who were having a heated discussion, turned to look at Ryan who walked in at the same time. Ryan turned his head sideways and said, "Connor has worked hard to write a book. I will send you some books as reference materials."


    "What book?" Connor asked in confusion.


    Ryan put down the box, opened the seal and said, "Didn''t you say that the emperor''s people are a little bit untenable? I just thought that you didn''t know enough about it, so I bought some books. Look..."


    After the box was completely opened, the covers of the books inside were revealed: "The Great Emperor and His Adjutant''s Two or Three Things", "Those Who Chased the Great Emperor in Those Years", "The Love Letter from My Childhood - Lisa''s Autobiography", "The Great Emperor''s Lifetime Unmarried Secret" ", "The emperor doesn''t get married, it''s all for him"...


    Also, Ryan took off this layer and showed Connor and Auston the following: "Tyrant - The Great Emperor''s Life in Military Forces", "Warning, this man is dangerous, stay away as soon as possible", " There is an art - on how the great emperor cruelly dissects the Zerg", "cruel man, dangerous emperor"...


    Ryan continued to take out books one by one with bright eyes, and went further and further on the road of Black Emperor. His black methods are naive and tedious, and thanks to the summaries of his predecessors, he was able to bring out these essences and share them with Auston.


    The last few books are extraordinarily explosive, full of **** tastes, the titles are explicit and provocative, and the cover pictures are extremely extravagant, which reminds people of **** nights, ambiguous screams, and images of overlapping bodies... indescribable Two or three things about the great emperor~


    Ryan: "..." I was embarrassed to see it.


    "Ryan!" Connor yelled.


    Ryan: "It''s good, everyone has positive and negative sides, you can look at these materials, don''t waste them when you buy them." Facing Auston''s disapproving gaze, Ryan bit his head and finished.


    Auston: "Lane, these are all fabricated by later generations, wantonly fabricated for the sake of attracting people''s attention, and none of them can be believed. The emperor is a stalwart man with awe-inspiring justice and a strong chest. These unsightly books actually set off the emperor''s reputation even more. With an indomitable image, the world cannot slander a great man."


    Ryan: "..." Ah, my feet hurt.


    This kind of thing like shooting himself in the foot, Ryan has done it more than once in his life. Anyway, his mental quality is strong enough, and if he fails, he will continue. Only this time, he was so frustrated, and he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Unable to shake Qin Feng Anderson''s image in Auston''s mind, Ryan could only watch him and his cousin Connor in-depth discussing everything about the emperor. The discussion lasted for three days, and he often closed the door to discuss, even letting himself take a look. Will not work. Sitting on the window sill boredly, Ryan waited for his lover to come back and "Ling Xing Xing Xing" himself. There were familiar footsteps that were deliberately lightened behind him. Ryan didn''t turn around, but after a while, he felt a body close to him. Dun hugged him from behind.


    Arms wrapped around Ryan''s waist, and a clenched fist appeared in front of Ryan. In Ryan''s eyes, the fist opened, and there was an ordinary ring in his palm.


    The inside of the ring is engraved with a proverb that has been widely circulated in the red coral star field - where there is home, there is love; where there is love, there is you.


    "Connor suggested that I carve some patterns on it. He said that roses symbolize sincere and unchanging love, and red roses are eternal love. There are roses on the badge of the Golden Crusade, which can be engraved to show solemnity." Ston wouldn''t let Ryan turn around, he was afraid that he would not be able to speak properly under Ryan''s gaze, and his nervousness was no less than following Ryan home to see his parents, "But I thought about it, any decoration on the carvings can''t express my feelings. Love, and my craftsmanship is terrible... The inside of the ring is the most widely circulated proverb in the Red Coral star field, and it''s what my mother used to say. go home''."


    The ring will inadvertently flow through a black halo under the light of the halo, which is mithril. It took Auston a lot of trouble to get a small piece of mithril in a short period of time, and he built it himself without the knowledge of Ryan.


    Ryan looked at Auston''s fingers. It was no wonder that he kept his hands hidden and kept from seeing them these days. There were some small wounds on his slender fingers. The melting point of mithril was similar to that of gold, but it was very difficult to shape. After being quenched at low temperature, it can be successfully shaped in ice water within 30 seconds, which requires extremely high skills.


    Holding Auston''s hand distressedly, Ryan wanted to turn around and hug Auston, but Auston just wouldn''t let him turn around, listening to Auston continue: "Emotionally, I''m clumsy and don''t know how to express it. In addition to work, you are accommodating me when you do other things, and you have taken good care of me in life, but I don''t know how to give back to you. Let me share the family affairs in the future. Ryan, I love you. "


    "Auston, I love you too." Ryan''s heart was as bright as the sunset in the sky, the smile on his face was exaggerated, and the corners of his mouth were grinning to the back of his ears.


    Auston: "Sorry for treating you like that when we first met."


    "My skills were not good at that time, and it hurt you." Ryan admitted his shortcomings frankly, and worked hard to make up for it in the future. "I will keep improving."


    Auston paused for a second or two, and told Ryan what he had been thinking about for a long time in his heart, "Ryan, you are not my reproductive tool. I said that to you when I first met, sorry."


    Ryan: "You spoke to me coldly at that time, which was actually very cute."


    Auston blushed, put his head on Ryan''s back and said, "Our children should be born in love, and I am willing to have children for you."


    Borrowing to discuss the emperor''s affairs with Connor, Auston made a mithril ring for Ryan. It was not good-looking. The handwriting engraved on the inside of the ring was even crooked, but he wrote it down by himself. Ryan liked it very much. , When eating or talking with his family, he would raise his hand inadvertently, just to let everyone see that he has a ring, his behavior is childish, and he smiles like a fool, only he thinks he behaves very naturally , In the eyes of others, it is like a child holding a lollipop for praise.


    Every time he did this, Auston was restless because of his shyness and nervousness. In the laughter of his elders, he simply didn''t know how to place his hands and feet.


    This weird atmosphere didn''t last long, as Ryan started his plan to play the entire Planting Star.


    Starting from the nearest equator, they went to snorkel in the shallow sea to see corals and fish, and went to the deep sea to see deep-sea fish raised in enclosures; all the way north, they went to the apple orchard to pick fruit. Ryan showed off his superior climbing ability. Slipped up the tree and picked a red apple for Auston; went to the deep forest in the mountains, picked mushrooms, quarried stone ears, and cut wild honey. Ryan also took Auston to the place where he discovered the original, the one who looked at him. Nothing special but a cave facing a sea of ??flowers... They make love on the seaside at night, under the stars; on the grassland, hug deeply in the morning sun; in the desert Gobi, kiss under the poplar trees with each other...


    In the blink of an eye, it had been a week since they returned to Planting Star, and on this day, they welcomed a new guest.

 Chapter 51： Here comes the guest

    E69 Plantation Xingnan Garden has a large area of ??orange trees in the fruit forest. This orange forest is an improved variety. The oranges that have been improved and hybridized for several generations have a more difficult peel and a rich and aromatic taste. As long as you open the peel, you can definitely have Sweet pulp, mellow juice.


    Dad Qin Yi used a knife to chop down an orange the size of a football. He forgot to mention that the improved fruit tree is 20 meters high. From a distance, a tree is a forest. There are more than 100 trees in the South Garden. Such a tree, covering an area of ??more than 200 acres, shows how powerful the improved version of the giant orange tree is.


    With a bang, Dad just left a mark two millimeters deep on the surface of the orange.


    "The only downside is that the skin is a little thick, but the inside is absolutely delicious." Dad didn''t feel embarrassed because of this, and quickly put forward a selling point on this situation when selling, "The skin is thick and durable, suitable for long-distance transportation. The fruit will not spoil even after being left at room temperature for three months and twenty days, and it still has a sweet and rich juice after opening.¡±


    "Mr. Smith, it''s not a little thick." The buyer recommended by Uncle Ryan was not tall, he was thick, and his face was full of flesh that made his eyes seem completely surrounded by flesh, but he was not a white man. The fat fat man was probably going around to buy things for the supermarket. The buyer''s face was black and shiny, which made the small moustache on his chin look less obtrusive. "You cut it down with such great strength, and the oranges are only slightly damaged. How can the guests eat them when they buy them back? I think it''s fine. Let''s go and see other things. I''m very interested in your glutinous rice."


    "Don''t be too busy to say that, Mr. Rigg, you''ll change your mind after you taste it." Dad looked up into the woods, and he couldn''t find his son at once, so he could only shout, "Ryan, Ryan. After shouting twice, he said to Rigg, the purchaser: "My son is powerful and stronger than me. After opening it, taste the juice inside. It is absolutely delicious as you can''t imagine."


    It was an exaggeration to say that Farige raised his eyebrows. He stood in the shade of the tree, and the good sun of planting stars made him sweat.


    Ryan''s voice came from a distance from the forest, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "Come and get an orange," Dad yelled.


    "Oh, I see." Ryan''s voice came closer, "I''ll be here soon."


    "My son is a soldier, he is much better than me." Dad said of Ryan, his words were full of pride, "I was a soldier in the Golden Crusade, and I went home to visit relatives after a break recently. It''s time to think that they will always be by your side, and sometimes think that when the child is old, he will always fly, and he can''t be as unpromising as his parents."


    "No, I want my son to be admitted to the university in this star field. He just doesn''t want to. He said that he has been here since he was a child. Now I go home once a year, and it''s hard to hug him."


    "You can go to Xingwang to meet."


    "It''s not the same, it feels different." Lige, the buyer, shook his head. He heard footsteps and looked over enviously. When he saw two equally outstanding young men striding over, he said enviously, "The child is by his side. How nice."


    One of the two young people who came came had a smile on his face, his temperament was gentle and clean, like the warm sunshine of spring, and they must be very comfortable to get along with; the other had a smile, but it was very light, and there was a deterrence when walking, and he must be a long-term resident. Although the person in the upper position and giving the order is smiling, it makes ordinary people feel distant. Two such excellent people came side by side, with completely different temperaments, but it made people feel that they were very suitable, and there was no room for a third person among them.


    "My son, my daughter-in-law." Dad became even more proud, "they have a very good relationship, haha, my son has fallen, and I, a father, are relieved a lot. From now on, I will concentrate on farming and leave more property for my children. Come, come, Ryan, open an orange."


    The buyer, Li Ge, was slightly jealous because he found that the son of the farmer of the little planting star was better than he thought, and he suppressed his son faintly, no no, he did not admit it!


    Ryan walked over to his father, caught the huge orange that must have weighed four pounds with one hand, and took the knife handed by his father with the other hand, "Dad, I said before that if you have skills in opening this orange, you can''t use it. Brute force, use skill to start next to Gotti."


    "That''s where I cut it, you see there''s a mark." Dad saw Ryan wielding the knife, and hurriedly warned, "Be careful with your hands."


    "Well, I''m careful."


    The voice fell, and the crisp sound of the thick peel being opened came. Ryan opened the orange, cut a circle along the incision with the knife, and removed a circle of peel, revealing the juicy pulp inside, and the fragrant juice was inevitable. It dripped down from the incision, dripped onto Ryan''s hand, and tickled down the fingers to the ground.


    "Ooooooooooo."


    The sound of the little beast startled the buyer, and he looked down quickly to see a snow-white lion with wings, the size of a cat, raising his head and opening his mouth, waiting for the juice to fall out of his mouth.


    "Mr. Rigg, look, is this fruit very good? If you smell it, do you feel craving for it?" Dad seized the opportunity to sell it.


    The buyer, Li Ge, nodded sullenly, frustrated that his son was crushed on the head by Ryan, he was a little unhappy, and he no longer wanted to buy oranges, no matter how delicious it was.


    Lane took the spoon handed by Auston and stirred it in the open opening. Unlike the old varieties of oranges, which had no diaphragm inside, the pulp can be easily dispersed with tools. "Put" out the juice and pour it into the glass prepared to the side. The orange juice gradually fills the glass, and the color is very attractive. The juice that couldn''t be poured down, even with the peel, put it on the ground, letting Daifuku lick it.


    Daifuku wagged his tail and licked his pink tongue excitedly, making a whimpering cry of joy.


    Lane: "Mr. Rigg, try it."


    Rig responded with disinterest, "Mmmm." If you kill him, he won''t be bought, even if this orange can sell for a sky-high price!


    He took a sip, took another sip, and couldn''t help taking another sip... After being in the sun for so long, a glass of cool juice is the best comfort, relieving the dryness in the mouth and calming the impetuousness in the heart , clamoring for satisfaction from body to heart, the aroma of orange rolls on the tip of the tongue, as if drinking an entire orchard. Rig couldn''t say no to refuse, and if he wanted a thousand pounds to test the water, he would roll to the tip of his tongue. As for what he said before about not buying, as a profit-seeking businessman, he doesn''t remember what he said...


    "Dad, how many oranges are there in the orchard?" Auston drank the orange juice that Ryan brought him, his eyes narrowed, and an idea quickly formed in his heart. When they were picking oranges in the orchard just now, they didn''t have any work at hand, and they didn''t taste the big oranges until now. He also brought a glass to Ryan. I wonder if the juice is more fragrant after pouring it in one hand?


    Dad didn''t understand why he asked this, but he still said without concealment: "The fruiting period of the gene-optimized orange tree is very long. One tree can produce 70,000 to 80,000 kilograms in one fruiting period. This is still the first two years. It was calculated when it was grown. Now that it has entered the fruitful period, there should be more. I can¡¯t say how many oranges there are in the fruit forest, and the number will definitely not be small.¡±


    Allston said, "Dad, stop selling the oranges."


    "Why!?" The one who asked aloud was Rig, the acquirer, who found that he had been conquered by oranges.


    Auston smiled and said, "I bought it all."


    Rigg was surprised: "What?!"


    Dad wondered, "What?"


    Auston said to his father: "I need a lot of fruit to supplement vitamins there. Large oranges that are durable and have a lot of juice are a good choice, not to mention the taste is very good. Dad, don''t worry, I am not out of For selfishness, someone will come to talk about this business, everything is according to the surface, I''m just making a recommendation. Big orange is very good, Dad doesn''t need to worry about it in the end. "


    For the sake of the child, the father said with some doubts: "E69 is too remote."


    The distance from the Gamma military base on the edge of the red coral has to span almost four star fields. The transportation cost is too high, and it is definitely not the first choice for military procurement. Of course, if you can get on the line of military procurement, it will definitely be a great thing for E69 and the Ryan family.


    "Dad don''t have to worry about it, the transportation cost will not be very high." All AI-operated transport ships are used for transportation to increase the frequency and speed of transitions. A seemingly long distance can be compressed into the shortest transportation time, Oston believes. This business can be done.


    The buyer, Rig, became anxious and fought hard, "The supermarket I work for is headquartered in Newnes, and has full branches in Stormwind Starfield. It''s better to sell it to me than to long-distance shipping there... I can rebate the transportation cost to you, Mr. Smith!" He smelled a business opportunity, and his sixth sense after working for many years told him that this business should not be missed. He looked eagerly at the middleman who brought him here, winked and asked him to help him speak.


    "Duncan, according to the rules, we will come first, and we will take part of this slice of oranges." The middleman is a friend of Uncle Ryan, and because of this relationship, he prefers the Ryan family, "We will increase the original purchase price by 2%. , we have already made a lot of profits, and we can''t make more, how about it?"


    It is impossible to make a round, and it is completely possible to get a part. Don''t put your eggs in one basket, and the middleman believes that Duncan Smith will make the right choice.


    Lige, the black and fat acquirer, heard that the middleman had increased the price without authorization, and felt a trace of displeasure in his heart, but at the beginning they negotiated 3% of the floating space, and the current 2% is acceptable. The taste of Big Orange is so good, and he can get more rebates if he operates properly. After moving his facial muscles, Rig defaulted to a 2% increase in the purchase price.


    After hearing what the middleman called Dad, Auston frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask on the spot if he had doubts, and was going to ask Ryan later.


    After negotiation, Lige sold 20 trees to the purchaser, and sold all the fruits grown during the fruiting period of the entire fruit tree to him. The amount was quite large. Although Lige wanted to round it up, he obviously knew that it was impossible to do so. arrived.


    When the contract was signed, Rigg suddenly reacted, this, wouldn''t the family join forces to defraud him... But looking at the orange juice that became more delicious after adding ice cubes at hand, Rigg bit his toothpick.


    Dad negotiated a business and wanted to find someone to celebrate, but found that there were only employees around him, his wife went to the rice field, and his son and daughter-in-law went to pick up friends. He could only drink his own juice and taste the joy of success alone.


    There was news from the E69 outer space station that there were guests visiting, looking for Ryan and Auston. Ryan knew that the person was Fan Yanting, who came for his cousin Connor. I wonder what Fan Yanting, a loyal fan, would do when he saw his idol, screaming loudly? Loud aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Or fainted from being too excited? Ryan shook his head, he had never chased the stars, others ran after him, so he really didn''t understand the fans'' mentality, but he had seen some crazy people trying to see Qin Feng Anderson in front of the Presidential Mansion. The ***, although it was stopped in time, it caused an uproar in the society. This has also become a point that Qin Feng was criticized by the people at the time and by future generations - engaging in personality cult and bewitching people.


    During the flight, Auston raised his own question, "Dad is not called Qin Yi, why did the middleman call Dad Duncan just now?"


    "The registered name bound to Dad''s personal terminal is Duncan Smith, and Qin Yi is called by his family." Ryan didn''t want to hide the situation at home, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he didn''t mention it until Auston didn''t take the initiative to find out the question. . "The surname of the ancestors is Qin, and they are orthodox Chinese people. After the great-grandfather married a wife, the children took the wife''s surname, and the grandfather married a European grandmother. After having a father, the father took the grandmother''s surname Smith. Our family has different surnames for three generations. The Qin family, It used to be the mother''s home of Anderson the Great."


    Lane paused, not looking at Auston''s expression, he continued: "Remember the diary we saw in the Great Emperor Museum? The one from the army period. The Great Emperor and the others discovered Stormwind Starfield, and he liked one of them very much. An asteroid with a similar environment to the Earth''s parent planet, I thought I would retire and come here to grazing and farming in the future, this asteroid is E69, and the emperor named it Feng Ge, Feng Rui Feng." Qin Feng''s Feng.


    When he became Ryan and knew that he became the descendant of his cousin Qin Hao, Ryan was very confused at that moment. If Qin Hao knew this, he would definitely hold his stomach and laugh, but unfortunately, everyone of the same generation as Anderson the Great has become a loess. For Qin Feng, who has become Ryan, his interest in revenge and seeking the truth has become waning.


    Auston opened his eyes slightly. He never dreamed that Ryan''s family had such a past, "Then now Feng Ge?"


    "Unobtrusive, it became a homophone."


    Allston nodded, he wanted to digest this fact.


    "Qin Hao left the capital star in the third year after the emperor''s death. Since then, he has not heard from him, so he has been living in seclusion in Fengge. Incognito, hiding everything in the past, living in the world, and looking forward to one day when the injustice can be rectified." Lane''s eyes turned bright. Shen, he didn''t say why Qin Hao left the power center, because it was recorded in the history books that he committed treason, and his family suddenly disappeared before sentencing. Where he went is still a mystery. Redress the injustice? Hehe, Qin Hao didn''t see this day coming until he died. Instead, he saw pots of dirty water buckled on his head. That young man who was always happy must be depressed, but Ryan didn''t. The Fa sees it and cannot comfort it.


    Auston''s political acumen is not low, and he soon smelled the difference. History is a little girl who is dressed up, a chapter written by the victors, and the Dalton family is one of the six major families in the empire today. Is one of the winners, will the ancestors have done something...


    Auston was a little dazed, and suddenly felt that he owed Ryan. If the glory of the Qin family was still there, with Ryan''s ability, how could he be a small soldier, he would shine and become a new star that attracts the attention of the world, "I..."


    Ryan stretched his arms around Auston''s shoulders, "You don''t need to bear the right and wrong of your ancestors, we should look forward. Besides, you don''t believe in your ancestors, and you will not be able to raise your family. Bad." Based on what he knew about the Dalton family, the Dalton he knew was an upright, upright and awe-inspiring person, and would never do anything that would hurt his allies, and he would never be involved in what happened seven hundred years ago.


    Seeing Auston''s expression, Ryan laughed, "Fool, you won''t owe me absolutely. It''s totally unnecessary. Our family enjoys the current life and cherishes everything now. What''s the meaning of fame and wealth, it''s better than a family Together, get together."


    "Yeah." Auston hugged Ryan and made a secret decision in his heart. There was a lot of secrets about what happened 700 years ago (whether it was some traces left by the Qin family or the clues left by his ancestors that he recalled now). , which proves that what happened 700 years ago was unusual), he wanted to seek the truth and restore the truth of 700 years ago. Feeling guilty, he just suspected that his great-great-grandfather had done something that violated morality and conscience, and he was guilty.


    When they got to the sea of ??love/love, Ryan and Auston got off the aircraft and walked a few steps to the door of the house, where they met their cousin Connor, who should be buried in writing and researching materials. Connor stretched his waist and said to the two who were walking towards him, "I gave them access. The port of call is navigating them, and the aircraft is ready. They will come right away."


    The security facilities of the E69 planting star have been adjusted by Ryan. There are many anti-air mortars buried in different directions on the ground, and there are many small satellites suspended in the air, which are laser attack devices. The intruder knew why the flowers were so red.


    "They?" Ryan got a message from Connor''s mouth.


    Connor snorted, "There have been two groups of people. The people who came first came looking for you, and the people who came later came looking for Auston, probably your friends. Of course..." Connor blinked and said proudly: "Probably my little fan."


    It was indeed Fan Luanting who came first. He was wearing a very formal black suit without a military uniform. His hair was meticulously combed back, revealing a full forehead and bright eyes. It was obvious that Fan Luanting gave himself a careful punch. Reasonable, but it is too hard, like carrying a suitcase out to promote the sales of goods.


    Connor raised his eyebrows when he saw the calm and reserved fans, which was different from what he had imagined. When someone approached, he took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "Hello, Conor Smith, the author of "Song of the Beacon Fire" is being serialized. author."


    Fan Yanting''s hidden fiery gaze first lingered on Connor''s face for a while, and then fell on the outstretched hand, so focused on watching that he forgot that he should reach out and hold it. Connor waited for three or four seconds, his hand hovering in mid-air seemed a little embarrassed, and when he was about to put it down, a dry and warm hand held it up.


    "Fantin Francis, Scout of the Golden Crusade, nice to meet you, Connor." The last name was pronounced earnestly and full of emotion.


    Fan Yanting was just over 1.8 meters tall, which was a little shorter than Connor, who was 1.86 meters tall. He was handsome, not the best looking, but his curved eyebrows and eyes were very cheerful, and he was very bright from the bottom of his heart. People, must have happy families, happy teenagers...


    Fan Yanting couldn''t put other people in his eyes. He couldn''t see who Ryan was. Who is Auston, seems to be his own general. There was already a mess in his head. Fan Luanting restrained himself not to scream or to scare Connor. He should be a calm, steady, non-irritating, rational fan, not a fanatical fan who is rambunctious and emotionally unstable. , Connor has said that he hopes that everyone will chase stars rationally, and Connor also said that he likes stable and profound people.


    Seeing that Fan Yanting kept pursing his lips and didn''t speak after finishing his self-introduction, his face was so serious as if he would open his suitcase and introduce the company''s products to himself in the next moment. Connor, as the owner, had to be active, otherwise the two Holding hands relatively silent, seems too strange. "Welcome to E69, welcome to my house."


    Fan Yanting''s throat rolled, swallowing forcefully, and the corners of her tight mouth pressed down seriously, "Thank you, I''m honored."


    Ryan, who was standing on the side, winked at Auston, motioning him to look at the hands that Connor and Fan Lianting held together. Didn''t they realize that this handshake had been taking a long time?


    It''s really been a long time, and it''s been a long time until Kangnan and Fan Yanting had two rounds of unnutritious conversations. The buzzing sound caused by the small aircraft cutting through the air gradually approached, proving that someone was coming, breaking the strange atmosphere between Connor and Fan Luanting, and the hands they held together finally loosened.


    Fan Yanting clenched his fists and placed them in front of him cherishingly. His voice was a little lower, and he seemed very steady, "Where is the bathroom?"


    Connor said, "I''ll take you there."


    "thanks."


    Fan Luanting followed Connor into the room, his eyes never set on Ryan and Auston, completely ignoring these two big living people.


    Ryan and Auston looked at each other and didn''t say anything, because another new guest came, exactly Auston''s guest, because the person who came was Tolkien Barker, the general of the Legion of Glory, from Qin Feng. The emperor was inspired by the fact that he loved playing mahjong, and he also became a person who loved mahjong, and summed up several sets of military theories. So far, Ryan has also glanced at the cover of the book on the star network. I am not interested in the military theory summed up in¡­


    Different from what he imagined, Tolkien Buck is not a rough man with a cigarette, open arms, playing mahjong, and swearing. , He is wearing dark brown pants, a casual linen shirt, gold-rimmed glasses, obvious black hair and a pair of blue eyes. He has obvious mixed aesthetic features in his facial features. Like Ryan, he has a mixed blood of Chinese blood. .


    Tolkien is more than 120 years old this year. His Glory Legion military base is on the edge of Stormwind Starfield, and his forces radiate the entire Stormwind Starfield. Later, Ryan learned from Auston that Tolkien and Auston''s My father is a good friend and takes care of Auston a lot. He is a very friendly elder. To make a mithril ring for Ryan, Auston asked Admiral Tolkien to help him find mithril. Tolkien knew that Auston was here, so he came to visit.


    "Uncle Buck," cried Auston.


    Tolkien looked at Auston with a smile, "Long time no see, you look much better than last time." His eyes moved and fell on Ryan, mildness became an appearance, and the real look was wrapped in sharpness Poke Ryan on the body.


    This kind of gaze is too familiar, Ryan himself is so pretentious==.


    He was not at all timid because of Tolkien''s sharp eyes. The Insect King would not change Ryan''s face when he was alive. He smiled and greeted Admiral Tolkien''s scrutiny.


    Tolkien raised his eyebrows without a trace. This young man was not simple. Under his gaze, his expression did not change at all, and his eyes were not at all flustered. He was either stupid or smart. Obviously, he could be with Auston. Young people are not fools. It is worth pondering, how can an ordinary little soldier be so good? Tolkien put away the sharp edge in his eyes with interest, and became an ordinary, truly kind and loving elder.


    Inviting the elder into the house, Ryan heard the familiar "Ahhhh" as soon as he stepped into the door.


    Ryan: "..." I finally heard it. Fan Yanting didn''t call out just now, and he doubted it for a while. Hearing the continuous and loud screams, Fan Yanting was suffocated just now.


    Standing in the middle of the living room, Connor shrugged innocently when he saw Ryan and the others, "It''s been a while." He was already worried about Fan Yanting''s body. After calling for so long, his lung capacity was not good, and it was easy for him to faint due to insufficient oxygen supply to his brain. of.


    Ryan: "It should be healed soon. I haven''t called for such a long time before." He was not sure whether Fan Luanting was about to end, after all, he didn''t see a real person at that time. "You should tell him that the sound insulation of the bathroom on the first floor is not very good."


    Connor showed a helpless smile, "I didn''t know it would be like this, he... um, has he been so excited all the time?"


    "It''s usually fine, but when it comes to you, I''m a little excited."


    Connor nodded, "I see." Looking at the middle-aged man Sven, whom he had seen on the news, he nodded at the man and said hello, "Admiral Tolkien."


    Admiral Tolkien wondered what big family he had come to, why he was calm and calm when he saw one of his young men win. He was the leader of the legion and the general of the empire. ?


    Leave it to the young man downstairs, Auston led Admiral Tolkien to the study on the second floor to speak. As soon as the two of them went upstairs, the screaming in the bathroom stopped. After a while, Fan Lanting came out with a slightly messy hairstyle. His eyelashes and hair tips were a little wet, and he should have washed his face with cold water. It is conceivable that he screamed and flushed, washing his face with cold water constantly in order to recover his complexion as soon as possible.


    "Sorry, I wasted a while in there." Fan Yanting still stepped aside from calm and calm, so restrained that he seemed to be a different person.


    Connor raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s nothing, just sit down and I''ll pour the water. Water, coffee, juice?"


    "Thank you." Fan Yanting said a little, "don''t bother, just white water."


    Ryan: "..." What is Fan Luanting wearing gloves for?


    When Connor left, Fan Yanting''s straight back finally loosened up, and he stamped his feet uncontrollably, keeping his mouth tightly closed to suppress the scream.


    "Don''t hold back, your face is red."


    Fan Yanting was startled and almost wanted to run into the toilet to look at his face. When he blushed, it was not in line with his current personality. He had to be stable and mature enough in front of Connor to become a Connor. The intellectual man that Na likes, hehe.


    "Lion!" Fan Yanting was startled when he saw the people suddenly appearing around him, "When did you come?"


    Ryan smiled, "You finally see me, I''ve always been there."


    Fan Yanting scratched his head embarrassedly, "I was so excited to see Connor, why didn''t I see the general?"


    "You''ve seen it." Ryan said meaningfully.


    Fan Yanting: "Ah?! When?"


    "You saw it as soon as you came, but at that time you couldn''t hold us in your eyes." Ryan helplessly spread his hands, "We were beautifully ignored by you."


    Fan Yanting was shocked. He refused to admit it, "How could it be possible that I ignored you and I couldn''t ignore the general."


    "But it turns out that you ignored both."


    Fan Luanting fell into deep thought, "..." After a while of silence, he said, "That is Connor''s charm is too great, he is the first person in my heart."


    Ryan vomited expressionlessly, "If you see him picking his feet, he''s not the first person in your heart."


    "No no no." Fan Yanting shook his head, "No, I don''t care about Connor''s appearance, I care about the resonance of the heart. I have read every one of his books, and I understand his thoughts. It is said to be plucking feet, even if I eat my hands and taste salty after plucking my feet, I like it."


    Ryan: "...He really seems to have done such a disgusting thing." He almost did it.


    Fan Yanting: "..." The face was ferocious for a moment, but it was soon overwhelmed by liking, "Then I like it too, I can also dig my feet and taste salted eggs."


    "Don''t, it''s a little disgusting." Ryan resisted frowning and was about to vomit.


    Fan Luanting jumped, Connor was not there, he didn''t have to maintain his character, he could release his inner joy to the fullest, "Haha, Ryan, you know, Connor shook hands with me, I''m so happy, haha, I decided not to wash my hands! Putting his gloved hand down his nose and sniffing it, Fan Lanting narrowed his eyes intoxicated, "I can feel Connor''s breath~~~~"


    Connor, who was standing by the kitchen and didn''t come out immediately, narrowed his eyes, brother, if you slandered brother like this, I will expose you in front of Auston, hum.


    He walked out, pretending he didn''t notice Fan Yanting''s careful thought, and greeted the guests to drink juice. Fresh orange juice was definitely the first choice for entertaining guests, full of the vitality and vitality of Sunshine Yulu Orchard.

 Chapter 52： Middle-aged Mayu

    In the afternoon, the sunshine is beautiful, shining into the room through the translucent glass. It is not unbearably hot. The light falls on the palm of the hand gently and softly, just like the sweet orange juice in the glass, with a sense of jumping in life. Ryan, Connor, and Fan Yanting sat around the small white round table by the window. Fan Yanting stared nervously at the large leafy radish placed on the windowsill. The hanging vines were covered with green and thick leaves. The sunlight moves smoothly over the leaves, as if reflecting the vitality of life.


    "Fan Yanting, where are you from Stormwind Star Territory? Are you far away?" Always find something to talk about, or the three of them will be wasting a peaceful and comfortable afternoon by sitting relatively silently, so Ryan asked about Fan Yanting''s In his hometown, when he knew that Fan Yanting was from the Storm Star Region, he also thought it was a coincidence that everyone was a fellow when he was away from home.


    "My family is Bayland."


    Bayland is a secondary planet to the northeast of Newnes, the first star of the Storm Star Domain, and is exactly one week''s journey away from Newnes. The weather in the Storm Star Region is usually cold. For example, there are not many four distinct seasons on the entire planet such as E69. Belland is not one of them. It is a relatively cold existence. According to Ryan, the ice sculpture exhibition there is very famous. well-known sculptor.


    Fan Luanting was rarely taciturn. He almost replied when Ryan asked a question. The dry conversation lasted for ten minutes. Ryan took a sip of orange juice and his mouth was dry. "Don''t you have any opinion on not being at home with your parents during the holiday?"


    "My brother has a child. It''s too late for them to take care of me, and they can''t take care of me for the time being..." Before he could finish his complaints, Fan Yanting suddenly stopped, closed his eyes and looked at Ryan, he was about to maintain I can''t help but set up a prudent and steady person who has worked hard for me. Seeing that Ryan and Connor were both looking at him, as if waiting for the next paragraph, Fan Luanting said with bitterness in his mouth, biting his head and pretending to be restrained: "I''m 28 years old, and my parents think I''m old enough to get married and don''t want to be genetically fit. If you want to marry someone you don''t know, find someone you like as soon as possible."


    Connor nodded, "There are too many restrictions on suitable marriage, which guarantees eugenics and eugenics, but regards the free people as the birthing machines of the empire. We are human beings, not livestock, and we breed randomly." He tapped Ryan with his chin, "Not every time. Everyone is as lucky as this guy."


    Most of the genetic adaptations are casual, just like the blind date of marriage for the sake of marriage in the ancient earth period, just what to do when the time comes.


    The people in the Lane family are very good. The aunt married her uncle through adaptation and lived happily. Lane found Auston and had a good life. Connor didn''t think he was lucky enough that his mom didn''t find a good guy.


    "It is very important to find someone you like before genetic adaptation. Don''t waste the opportunity." Connor said sincerely.


    Fan Yanting nodded seriously, "Well, God is right."


    "Don''t call me God." Connor chuckled, "That''s everyone''s praise, just call me Connor."


    Fan Yanting blushed a little, and hurriedly lowered his head to hide his emotions, "Yeah." He suddenly thought of something, and lifted the suitcase beside his feet and put it on his lap. The solemn appearance made Connor delusional, almost Thought it was some door-to-door salesman about to pull the company''s product out of a suitcase. Fan Yanting opened the box, took out a book, and pushed it in front of Connor, "I like this book very much, can you sign it for me?"


    The title of the book is Birds of Paradise, the pages are slightly rolled, the cover is old but very well preserved, and it is clear that it is often seen and cherished by the readers. Lane knows that this is the beginning of his cousin Connor''s fame. It tells the story of two young people who are looking for love and accidentally reach the matching age. The first time they meet in the matching center is not the beginning of love. is the beginning of bitterness.


    Whether the genes are suitable for the person they like, they are doomed to miss it.


    In each other''s ordinary or unhappy marriage, they took a brave step and began to secretly date, have sex, and finally elope to a distant place.


    When the police appeared at the door of E69, Ryan knew that his cousin was so bold, publishing such a novel openly challenged genetic adaptation.


    Connor was only taken away for questioning, without suffering, and without being barred from continuing to write novels, but not continuing to publish novels that challenged the contemporary system. Nonetheless, Birds of Paradise made Cousin famous and gained more and more fans.


    "It turned out to be this book." Connor rubbed the matte cover, his expression moved slightly, and said faintly like a memory: "It is difficult to buy it in bookstores or online now."


    "I started early." Fan Luanting saw it in a used book stand. Since then, he has fallen in love with Connor''s words uncontrollably, and has become a complete loyal fan.


    Connor picked up the pen, opened the cover to sign the title page, and asked, "What do you want to write?"


    "Just write it for the best fans, Fan Yanting." He wanted more extreme things, such as dear, favorite...even if it was cute, in the end, for the sake of the character, he could only reluctantly part with his love and chose the best T^T.


    Ryan watched the interaction between Connor and Fan Lianting, and felt that sitting here was superfluous. He thought that he just brought tea upstairs. It was too monotonous to entertain guests. Would he like to bring some juice upstairs? Paired with the slightly burnt bitter almond finger biscuits made by my mother, a good afternoon tea.


    As soon as he said it, Ryan got up and went to the kitchen to open another big orange. His departure did not attract the attention of Connor and Fan Luanting. They have already started to discuss the plot of the novel, which is a space of its own.


    The oranges are opened, stirred into juice, and poured into a glass with crushed ice. Next to the glass is a small basket with a bamboo plaque. In the basket are small and cute finger biscuits. The surface of the caramel-colored biscuits is decorated with sliced ??almonds.


    In the study upstairs, Auston and Admiral Tolkien got along not so well. After all, they were old acquaintances of Auston''s father for many years. Admiral Tolkien looked at Auston as if he were his own child. His eyes swept across Auston''s finger, and a simple ring on his finger caught his eye, "Is this the ring made of mithril?" Mithril only looks different in the sun, Without sunlight, it looks like an inconspicuous piece of metal.


    "No, this ring is a few years old," Allston said.


    Tolkien suddenly realized, "He gave it to you, so you have to get a piece of mithril to make him a ring. Knowing that you are married, I was still a little worried. Now that you are doing well, I am relieved." According to Austria Ston''s character, if the marriage is unhappy, he will not bother.


    Auston said: "Thank you uncle for caring, he is very good, and I am lucky to be with him."


    Tolkien shook his head with a laugh, "You, as always, don''t know how to express your feelings. The wounds on your body..." The mention of this topic made his heart sink. During the military exercise at Alpha Base, Oskars Dun was injured in a sneak attack, and the wound was on the waist. Others didn''t know that it was just a small injury, but he knew afterwards that the dagger contained the toxin of the Zerg mother worm. In response to the ever-changing toxins of the Zerg, the Empire currently only has ordinary inhibitors, but no antidote. After being injured, they will either die immediately or endure until they die.


    Seeing Auston''s complexion, ruddy and shiny, Tolkien hissed in his heart, and said with a little joy in disbelief: "Your injury is healed?!"


    With the care of the elders, Auston tried his best to be softer. With the experience of getting along with Ryan''s family, he performed well. Nodding lightly, Auston said, "Thanks to Ryan, I found an antidote enzyme synthesis agent, and my injury has healed."


    Hearing this, Admiral Tolkien, who was sitting across from Auston, grabbed the armrest of the armchair and was so excited that he wanted to get up, his breathing was slightly disordered and he regained his composure, "Okay, okay, great, as long as you It''s alright, I can rest assured." He and Auston''s father were soldiers in the same year and had a deadly friendship. After his old friend passed away, he consciously assumed the responsibility of taking care of the younger generation, but it was just because of his personality that he could not get along with Auston. Ston really warmed up. He watched Auston use his tender shoulders and grit his teeth to walk step by step to where he is now, and build courageous armor with indifference. His heartache is full of helplessness and full of pride, but he also has deep self-blame , he lived up to the trust of his old friend and failed to fulfill the responsibility of an elder.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I''m all right." Auston pursed his lips, and after a brief silence, he said, "Uncle, please keep this matter a secret."


    "I understand." Tolkien returned to his normal state. He twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing a slightly cruel smile, fading away from the appearance of gentleness. This is the original appearance of an admiral stationed on the frontier. "The person who killed the soldier who attacked you and committed suicide behind your back in prison thinks he can sit back and relax? Oh, how naive! We have to retaliate, and now let those scumbags laugh for two days, very soon, very soon Make them cry. They want the power to be reshuffled, and it''s not up to them to decide who gets killed in the end."


    Auston''s eyes were slightly cold, and soon he would leave the warm and peaceful Planting Star and return to the intriguing capital. It was time to clean up those guys in the family who were colluding with outsiders. With a stable rear, we can be consistent with the outside world.


    Tuk Tuk-


    The door was knocked twice, and Ryan''s voice came from outside the door, "I''ll bring afternoon tea."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Auston''s indifference suddenly dissipated. He couldn''t help standing up to meet the door, "Ryan, come in." He had to go to the door and personally help the outsiders. Man opens the door.


    Ryan twisted the door handle and saw Auston. He smiled happily, "Juice, finger biscuits, get some stuffing."


    "Well." Auston didn''t know how beautiful the smile on his face was.


    Tolkien saw the interaction between the two people, and looked at Ryan with less critical eyes. His eyes swept across Ryan''s hand, and he saw a ring. It is really good to look at this young man after letting go of the prejudice. Whether it is appearance or temperament, it makes people feel comfortable. The layman looks at the appearance, the insider looks at the doorway, Lane walks calmly, his breathing is always at the same frequency, his eyes are firm and calm, in short, he is a master.


    He didn''t let Ryan leave, and after letting him sit down, Tolkien wanted to try Ryan''s inner self, how to talk, how to teach a family, how to learn... I took a sip of orange juice and brewed it for a start. Tolkien, who was supposed to take a sip to save face, went to Tolkien. Jiang took another sip, his eyes moved slightly, and he took back the words that he looked at and tested, and replaced it with a love for juice, "I feel the taste of sunshine, and I can feel a sense of joy after tasting it, which is very suitable for soldiers stationed on the frontier. Sell ??or not?"


    Tolkien''s expression Ryan is too familiar, it is easy to see the picky and scrutiny from his gentle appearance, Ryan almost asked the other party''s idol is Qin Feng Anderson, or why some stinky problems are the same? ! Ryan, who had already responded, felt that a cliff suddenly appeared on the road he was running fast, and he braked suddenly to catch up with the other person''s thoughts, "There are a total of 226 orange trees in the orchard, and the fruit of 20 trees have been sold. The rest is for the Golden Crusaders. Admiral, you can taste it, and buy it without seeing the growing environment and condition of this fruit?"


    If Ryan didn''t want to sell, he wouldn''t go into detail about how many trees there were, so he had to be careful.


    "You don''t have to be so ostentatious, you and Auston are married, just call him my uncle like him. You mean, 206 trees are to be given to the Golden Crusaders?" Tolkien shook his head in disapproval. Uncle, at least half."


    He didn''t take care of the Lane family''s business out of Auston''s face, but from the point of view of his own interests. Soldiers, especially those who wandered outside military bases and stationed on the border of the empire, opened their eyes every day and it was metal. Walls and a single and boring garrison life are very psychologically stressful. As a regiment commander, he is trying to improve the lives of the soldiers, not only caring about the material life but also paying attention to the spiritual world of the soldiers. Anderson the Great said that "the physical and mental health of soldiers is related to a country''s combat capability and stability", so logistics procurement is definitely not a trivial matter.


    Vitamin supplements, single nutrients, trace element supplement tablets, etc. can be satisfied, but that will only make life more depressing. Fresh fruit suddenly appeared in the monotonous life, and it felt like the sun suddenly appeared in the rainy day for half a month, and the joy that emerged from the bottom of my heart was not to mention brilliant.


    What''s more... Tolkien shakes the cup. This orange is probably full of rain, dew and sunshine during the growth process. Whether it is bright color or mellow and sweet taste, it is full of vitality, which makes people unable to put down the cup. .


    Auston, who was in the same position as Admiral Tolkien, understood his thoughts, nodded to Ryan and said, "Uncle Buck, we can''t make the decision about the orange. You have to discuss it with Dad."


    Hearing Auston calling his father, Tolkien was in a trance for a moment, as if the man was still there, and then he laughed helplessly, how many years have passed, why hasn''t he accepted the reality. "Okay, talk to Mr. Smith now?"


    "I''ll call Dad." Ryan was still not used to it, so why did he start talking about business? It was as if he was ready to play the game, but his opponent suddenly surrendered.


    While waiting for Dad to come, Admiral Tolkien talked to Ryan, and Ryan picked up the preparations for the battle again. There was a sense of excitement that really came, and he was full of energy, not for victory, but for affirmation and getting The affirmation of the elders of Auston. Admiral Tolkien has read a lot of books, not to mention extensive knowledge, he can also be called rich in knowledge. When talking with Ryan, he actually had a feeling that he was facing an opponent. No matter what topic was raised, the other party could follow the trend, and not Speaking of fur, it is a somewhat in-depth discussion. Admiral Tolkien has rarely had the feeling of being unable to stop chatting. It is incredible that the other party''s thoughts can resonate with his own.


    The conversation that lasted for half an hour was hearty, making Admiral Tolkien feel that he was still in the mood. Looking at Ryan''s eyes completely changed, there was a feeling of being a friend of a year.


    And Ryan confirmed his guess in his heart. Admiral Tolkien is an admirer of Qin Feng Anderson, which is different from Auston''s admiration of Qin Feng''s youthful life. The former regards Qin Feng as a spiritual mentor, a benchmark for behavior, beacon of life.


    Seeing Admiral Tolkien staring at him, Ryan was a little embarrassed. Did he use a "cheating device" and was about to get a middle-aged friend?


    After listening to the conversation between Ryan and Admiral Tolkien, Auston actually had the feeling of watching a high-ranking person thinking, looking at Ryan with a little thought, but more pride, more than his own achievements. Happy!


    There was a knock on the study door again, and this time it was old Smith, Ryan''s father. Dad was very happy to see Admiral Tolkien, but he didn''t show the helplessness and excitement of the peasants when they saw the Admiral of the Empire. Maybe Auston had done it? Anyway, Admiral Tolkien was quite frustrated. After the frustration, he felt joy in his heart, and he liked the feeling of not treating himself as a general but an ordinary person.


    Tolkien and his father initially negotiated the purchase intention. He did not decide such a large order by himself, and the Legion of Glory was not his word. Let Mr. Smith write a detailed introduction book on big oranges, send it to him and then hand it over to the Legion Purchasing Department. He will also bring a few samples when he leaves.


    "Big oranges are very good, they have great prospects, and this business will definitely be successful," Admiral Tolkien said.


    Dad nodded with a smile. Now he attaches great importance to big oranges, but he will never decide to expand the area in a hurry just because of a few words. As a farmer with thousands of employees, he can make his business bigger. Good is not only based on honesty and genuine value, but also cautious, bold choices and keen market vision.


    Looking at the family''s children can see the family''s upbringing and background, Tolkien felt emotional, to be able to cultivate such an outstanding son as Ryan, Mr. Smith is definitely not a simple farmer.


    What''s more, this son can play mahjong so well!


    The numb Admiral Tolkien became more satisfied the more he looked at Ryan. He sincerely felt that his old friend could feel at ease in another world, and Auston found a very good partner.


    "bump."


    "eat."


    "Bar."


    "Hu!"


    Tolkien hasn''t found an opponent on the hemp altar for a long time, and now he meets Ryan, who is well-matched. He has a burning heart to compete for the hemp god, and the cards he plays all bring the will to kill and fight decisively.


    For the entertainment and leisure sports after dinner, I invited Brother Mahjong today. Usually, the Ryan family does not play every day.


    Who is Tolkien? He is a well-known mahjong lover in the country, who can sum up military theories from mahjong. Since the interstellar era, apart from Qin Feng Anderson, he is the one. Tolkien is different from the emperor. The emperor is a hobby in his spare time, and he often condemns himself in his diary and wastes a day because of playing mahjong. Tolkien treats mahjong as a sand table exercise, and sums up the ever-changing marching rules from it. , the book published by this is more than other people touch mahjong. Tolkien has a group of fans, not so much his supporters as the emperor. They all believe that the emperor''s obsession with playing mahjong is from which he realized the true meaning of life, otherwise why the emperor can be so good.


    Ryan just wants to say to everyone, you think too much! Qin Feng Anderson''s excellence is only because he has a good talent and has not forgotten to work hard==.


    After playing mahjong for more than 40 minutes, Ryan and Tolkien were almost the same, and they both felt that they were finally having a good time. And the people who accompany them are doubting life, they are confused, and they can''t believe that they have played with them for so long.


    All May Friends: It turns out that Ryan has been hiding his strength, and it is really simple to play with them.


    Getting off the poker table, Tolkien''s eyes on Ryan were completely different, and he even called him a brother, but Auston became a person sitting on the side.


    "Young people are amazing, Ryan is amazing, keep maintaining it, you must maintain your state, and don''t lose your touch." Tolkien said mysteriously, "There are ways to improve yourself, there are laws of heaven, and there is a whole universe in Mahjong, we all I think that the emperor didn''t die because of his self-destruction, he just left our space after he had a thorough understanding."


    Ryan: "..." No no, no, he is nostalgic for the world.


    Tolkien pressed Ryan''s shoulder, "I can rest assured that you are like this, Auston will definitely be happy with you."


    Ryan didn''t know how to speak anymore, "..." He knew that playing mahjong could take care of the difficult Tolkien, and he just spent some brain cells citing scriptures and talking about ancient and modern with him. He should be the one who really felt the frustration.


    "The world in the future is yours!" Tolkien sighed with nostalgia, "I really thought about the days of farming and grazing, and playing mahjong whenever I wanted."


    Sitting in the living room, Tolkien looked at this not luxurious and elegant, but very warm room, and really felt that his heart was quiet and peaceful. No wonder he was able to cultivate Ryan''s gentle and gentle temperament. Tolkien knew his own family affairs, and his gentleness was only acquired through hard work, unlike Ryan''s gentleness from the inside to the outside, from body to heart, gentleness and tranquility had become part of him, completely natural. Auston, who has a slack temperament and a cold personality, should be accompanied by such a person.


    "Uncle Buck can stay a few more days," Allston suggested.


    Tolkien shook his head, "No, it''s not before my vacation time, I''ll have a cruise mission in two months, and I''ll have a good rest when the cruise is over. Can''t participate, Auston, please pay more attention."


    Allston nodded, "Don''t worry, uncle, I''m not alone."


    "Yes, there are many in the military who are on the same front as you."


    Auston did not explain that he was not alone now that he had Ryan. Taking the initiative to hold Ryan''s hand, with this person by his side, he will no longer fight alone.


    Admiral Tolkien left the next day. On the third day after he left, the deputy head of the logistics and procurement department of the Legion of Glory brought people to inspect the growing environment of the big oranges. The big orange was tested, and the values ??presented were very good. And as Admiral Tolkien said, drinking orange juice can feel the sunshine and vitality, soothe the darkness and irritability in the heart, it is a very good fruit, and it is worth promoting.


    Their arrival brought millions of military supply orders to Zongxing. The result was beyond what Dad Qin Yi expected. The oranges from this garden were sold to Zongxing for one year''s profit.


    The logistics procurement staff of the Golden Crusade will be here in two days. Because the products are excellent, the business will definitely be negotiated.


    Everyone said that Auston was the lucky star of E69, and it was embarrassing to praise Auston.


    This evening, the evening outside the house was a rare cloudy day.


    Lean, who was leaning on the balcony, said: "The weather will be like this for the next three or four days. When the rainy days pass, the temperature will rise, and I will suddenly feel the heat of early summer."


    "I thought it was like spring all year round here."


    "Actually, it''s about the same. It''s five or six degrees higher than the current temperature. The temperature in late spring and early summer is also quite comfortable."


    Auston rested his arms on the balcony railing and looked into the distance. The wind was a bit fast on a cloudy and rainy day, making the palm trees and coconut tree leaves on the coast of Love/Love rustled. The waves were undulating and slapped the shore constantly, and it was impossible to find traces of small creatures on the beach. There are birds flying against the wind in the sky, and the laborious quack has become fragmented when it reaches the ground. He pursed the broken hair in front of his forehead, and looked at the world stirred by the wind in the dark sky, but his heart was very calm. When was the last time you looked at the weather like this? He stared blankly for a moment, looking at it so calmly that it was probably when he was a child. Looking at the weather later, it is completely for work training.


    The warm body hugged him from behind, his back pressed against his broad and warm chest, and Auston let himself be held.


    For a while, neither of them spoke.


    The wind brought the voice from the second floor, Fan Yanting and Connor were talking.


    Fan Yanting has been here for several days, and the calm and reserved personality has finally broken.


    "I disguised myself, not to deceive you." Fan Yanting''s voice sounded a little annoyed and sad. When his idol found out that he was deceiving, he was at a loss and flustered, and just wanted to say sorry to Connor.


    "You should be yourself, you have a good personality," Connor said.


    "Really?" Fan Yanting''s eyes must have been bright and bright after being praised by idols, he asked, "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Haha, what am I so angry about, I found out the first day you came here."


    Fan Yanting was surprised. As an excellent scout, he was so easily seen through the disguise by Connor? !


    Connor suppressed a smile and said, "The sound insulation of the bathroom on the first floor is not very good."


    Fan Yanting: "..." I really want to die, I really want to hit the wall, didn''t Connor hear him screaming loudly?


    Connor: "You don''t need to hide yourself, you are calm and reserved, down-to-earth and steady. Although it is a good man''s image, it doesn''t match you very well."


    Fan Yanting said: "I remember when you were interviewed by the newsletter, you said that you appreciate such a character. I, I just want you to look at me more..."


    Connor smiled and shook his head. He didn''t seem to hear Fan Yanting''s implication, "Who doesn''t like and appreciate himself."


    It was definitely not Ryan, who was eavesdropping on purpose: "..." He whispered to Auston''s ear, "Connor is starting to be narcissistic."


    "He doesn''t accept Fan Luanting''s feelings." Auston pointed to the essence of the conversation.


    Connor is a patient with ¦Õ3 element deficiency, kicked out of the ranks of genetic adaptation, and cannot marry a normal person. Even if he injected synthetic medicine and entered the adaptation process, he would not be able to adapt to Fan Luanting. The empire has strict legal regulations on love and marriage between young people who are in the adaptation stage and those who have not yet entered this stage. I will not explain in detail how the two can be together, that is, to obtain the approval of all relatives, and to get the After the matching object is signed, it will be sent to the court for approval, and only after the approval can be successfully married together.


    After all, the law believes that entering a match means that a partner exists by default, and leaving an existing partner (even if it is a future form, one who does not know each other) to marry someone else is also cheating and bigamy.


    Lane said: "Cousin looks cheerful, but his inner world is actually very heavy, and his childhood experiences have had a profound impact on him." He always suspected that his cousin had taken the initiative to accept radiation to cause him to suffer from ¦Õ3 element deficiency, which was his cousin''s The secret, he didn''t ask, and didn''t tell anyone before his cousin took the initiative to reveal it. Apologetically kissed Auston on the back of the neck, and Auston couldn''t either.


    The conversation on the second floor continued, Fan Luanting didn''t think anything was wrong with what Connor said, he nodded vigorously, "You''re right! Your words are full of charisma, which attracts me especially, sometimes I feel very positive. , inspiring people, sometimes I feel a little sad, want, want to hug... to comfort you." He really wanted to say hug...


    "Few people say that, why do you think so?" Connor was stunned. The comments under the article, the editor''s comments, and the publicity of major websites are all based on positive, cheerful and heart-warming as one of the selling points. Rarely... no, hardly ever, there was sadness in his words.


    Fan Yanting scratched his head angrily, "I, did I understand wrong?"


    Connor didn''t laugh. He looked outside the house. The light rain had already fallen. He said, "Who doesn''t feel sad."

 Chapter 53： 10-day cruise

    The latest batch of grown oranges was transported away from the E69 Fengge Planting Star by a fully AI-controlled transport ship. The transport ship cut through the sky and broke free of the atmosphere, leaving a bright light among the clouds. In the kitchen, grandma was making her own smoked ham pizza and chicken breast, avocado vinaigrette salad, and Auston was helping out. He was no longer the kitchen novice he used to be, and his movements in handling vegetables and meat were not clumsy, although Always only able to start, but is a more mature helper.


    The chicken breast was boiled and cooled, and then torn into strips. Grandma squeezed a piece of chicken breast and dipped it in the black pepper vinaigrette she prepared. "Auston, come and taste it, how does it taste?"


    Auston, who was standing next to his grandmother, turned his head and ate the chicken breast with his grandmother''s hand. After chewing it, he exclaimed, "Grandma''s cooking is really delicious."


    Grandma laughed, her eyes narrowed into slits, "Haha, grandma told you, Ryan has obtained the true biography of grandma. When he is away from home, let him do what he wants to eat."


    "Ryan often cooks for me." Auston looked at the avocado he had sliced ??evenly, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Grandma, I want to learn to cook for Ryan."


    Grandma raised her eyebrows cheerfully, and what could be better than grandson''s beloved partner who also loves him, "Okay, grandma taught you a few simple but delicious meals, don''t you want Ryan to know?" Grandma cooperated Auston spoke in a low voice.


    Auston nodded, "Well, give him a surprise."


    "Grandma likes surprises the most." The old grandmother had worried eyes when she first learned about Auston''s surname, but after getting along for a long time, she realized that he was a good boy and loved Wu Jiwu. Can bring new life to the family, "Grandma likes girls."


    The topic of the sudden jump made Auston stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, his cheeks involuntarily began to flush, "Well, I like girls too."


    "However, the matter of children depends on fate. Both boys and girls are the same. As long as it is your child, grandma likes it." The old grandmother comforted Auston, "Don''t have any psychological burden, grandma has lived so many years, I''ve seen a lot of things. When I really want to do something, I can''t get it done in a hurry. Relax, oh, and inadvertently find that I have done it. It was like this when I was pregnant with Ryan''s father. When I first got married, it was very special. If I want a baby for two people, I will pull Grandpa Ryan to do that when I have time, haha, he joked that I was going to empty him out."


    Grandma has a very cheerful personality. Recalling the interesting events with her grandfather back then, her old and cloudy eyes were filled with the shyness of her marriage and her nostalgia for her grandfather. All the emotions were combined into one word - love.


    "Do you know how long our two-person world has been?"


    Auston shook his head. "How long has it been, grandma?"


    "Haha, 30 years, I''m about to be annoyed by that bad old man." Grandma said she was disgusted, but she actually missed her grandpa very much, "During that time, I always lost my temper, scolding him and beating him at every turn. Look, you know what''s going on, there it is! Less than three years after Daddy Ryan was born, we had Uncle Ryan again, and then we wanted a girl, and I was pregnant at the time..."


    Grandma''s eyes were a little wet, she shook her head and stopped the conversation before the tears were about to fall, "The past is gone, don''t talk about it, haha, don''t talk about it. Grandma just told you not to worry, the child is fate, maybe something The time has come." She looked at Auston''s stomach teasingly, "Maybe there is already a cutie now."


    Auston was a little embarrassed by his grandmother, and had some expectations. Different from when he first got married, at that time he only wanted to complete the task as soon as possible, give birth to the heir of the Dalton family, and stabilize the hearts of the scattered Dalton family, but now he is looking forward to a child with the blood of the two.


    Lane and Auston will return to the E69 planting star in three days and they will be three months old. Once the three months are up, they are ready to leave home and go to the capital star to spend the rest of the vacation, to deal with the chores of the Dalton family, to go to the The National Day military parade prepares for the three-year parliament. There are so many things that they cannot stay in the warm, comfortable, quiet and warm planting star.


    Next, my grandma taught Auston several simple, easy and delicious side dishes, such as Huaxia classic scrambled eggs with tomatoes. My grandma said that the tomatoes in it can be replaced with everything, cucumber scrambled eggs, zucchini scrambled eggs, green pepper scrambled eggs, eggs Scrambled eggs... learn one, and you have a whole egg world. Also taught something else, Ryan will be pleasantly surprised.


    When grandma and Auston were busy, they kicked out Ryan, who also wanted to stay in the kitchen. Ryan could only sit under the eaves boredly, watching the blue sky gradually deepening, seeing the sun slanting westward and the sky full of piles. The splendid clouds, seeing two transport ships, one east and one west, cut through the sky and left E69. They will take the big oranges produced in the west garden to the victory base of the Legion of Glory and the Gamma base of the Golden Crusade, and the first batch will be sent. The big orange has been well received by the soldiers. Some people exaggeratedly said: take a sip, as if a blind man saw the sun in the dark.


    The feedback sent to the supermarket was also very good. The businessman Rigg looked at the oranges that set a sales record again and again and regretted it. If he did not express his dislike, Mr. Smith would not have called his son to show the oranges; if Mr. Smith If he doesn''t call his son and daughter-in-law over, he can choose any fruit trees in the orchard... All he loses is money, ah ah ah!


    Mr. Rig, the buyer, doesn''t know, and doesn''t want to know. He thinks his father is very happy. He looks at the small money in his account and laughs every day. Big red envelope. In the midst of boredom, Ryan took the book at hand. The title of the book was "The History of Emperor Qin Feng and His Friends". In the study, he didn''t know whether his cousin and Auston watched or not.


    Connor was invited by the publishing house half a month ago to start the largest tour signing since he became famous. The first stop of the signing was Newnes, and the second stop was the second-level planet Belland-Van Ruanting. hometown. Fan Yanting walked with Connor, saying that it was just time to go home.


    Ryan opened it and looked at it, and the first thing he saw was something he didn''t know - the emperor liked to stroll by the Dolan River at dusk, discussing internal affairs with Justice Gustave.


    Ryan: "..." No, the Great Emperor walking by the lake just wanted to catch two fish and see how fat the artificially fed koi in the Dolan River were. Busy enough during the day, an hour after dinner was his mind-bending time.


    Skipping this page, Ryan saw the following description in the book: The Great Emperor liked Li, the Minister of Education, who he cultivated very much, and the sharp and blunt words of the upright Minister Li were often adopted by the Great Emperor, and the Great Emperor said that Li was his own mirror , who can reveal all his shortcomings, is the best counselor.


    After watching it, Ryan thought hehehe, he suspected that Qin Feng had a bag in his head, and would keep an upright "two hundred and five" beside him.


    This book written by later generations is nonsense. Ryan has a flat mouth and is about to throw it out. Let Connor read it himself, he will not disgust himself. The pages of the book were turned, and under the influence of the wind, a small half of the book was rushing past, like a fast rewinding time, a photo suddenly came into Ryan''s eyes. In the photo, six young people in their prime looked at the camera in high spirits. According to Qin Feng Anderson''s first month of abandoning the army and taking up politics.


    The person in the photo, the person standing in the middle has become the supreme ruler of the empire - Qin Feng Anderson, he is not burly, nor is he the tallest of all, with black hair and brown eyes, with typical Chinese characteristics , a gentle smiling face, who would have thought that he would become the iron-blooded ruler of the empire; on the right hand side of Qin Feng is the supreme commander of the army - James Dalton, Auston''s great-great-grandfather, a serious and rigid looking The man; on the right is the later Chancellor of the Empire - Bilbo Gustaf; on the far right of the picture is the Minister of Education - Li Minghao; on the left of Emperor Qin Feng is the President of the National Academy of Sciences - Gero David Bromfield; on the far left, looking sideways out of the camera, is the Minister of Health, Denise Lannister, the only woman in the group.


    Who would have thought that in the photos, they are just beginning to emerge in their respective fields, and they will become the leaders of the empire in the future, creating a new era.


    Lane''s eyes stayed on the photo for a moment and then closed the book decisively. He didn''t need to take a closer look to know that this photo was a edited version. With the continuous development of history, the people in some photos gradually disappeared. .


    "Lane."


    "Hey." Auston called to himself, Ryan threw away the book, stood up and walked into the house, asking expectantly, "What do you want me to do? Are you ready for dinner?"


    Wearing a light blue apron with a strawberry pattern, Auston nervously brought a bowl of egg custard to Ryan. The bright yellow egg custard also contained a pink and tender shrimp and a few green peas, sprinkled with chopped green onion. It looks a bit too much, but it definitely does not affect the overall beauty.


    "Get a bowl of egg custard to cushion the stomach first." In the eyes of the old grandmother''s encouragement, Auston asked Ryan to eat the egg custard.


    Ryan, who was sitting at the table, picked up the spoon, dug a mouthful of egg custard into his mouth under Auston''s expectant eyes, and raised his eyebrows, "Delicious!"


    "Really?" Auston demanded.


    Ryan nodded vigorously, in order to show his intense emotions, "Yes, it''s very delicious. It must be made by grandma. I haven''t eaten the egg custard made by grandma for a long time. It tastes so good."


    Auston couldn''t help laughing excitedly in his heart. He didn''t tell Ryan that he made it himself. "Then you can eat more. The whole bowl is yours. I''ll go to the kitchen to continue helping."


    "Mmmm." Ryan looked up and saw his grandma standing at the kitchen door smiling and looking at them. Grandma made a gesture to him, jokingly indicating that he must finish eating.


    Grandma taught Auston to make custard, and asked to put a little bit. Obviously, Auston misunderstood "a little bit". . Ryan knew as soon as he tasted it that it wasn''t grandma''s craft, it must have been Auston''s. He reassured himself that it tasted pretty good except for the salty one, just drink more water after eating.


    At dinner, the smoked ham pizza made by my grandmother was well received by everyone, except that the salad was not made by Auston. Many people liked it. During the meal, Ryan poured water wildly, and the creamy pumpkin soup could not save the dry throat. Drinking water will make him feel better.


    After eating and sitting down, everyone was about to go back to the room. Grandma stopped Ryan, "Lane, come with me."


    "Oh oh." Ryan nodded, and after talking to Auston, he took a few steps to hold grandma''s arm and followed grandma.


    Grandma''s room is on the east side of the first floor. When you open the sliding door, you will find a small garden with good lighting, good air and a good environment. The room is warmly furnished, with a fabric contrasting sofa (sweet orange yellow and lime green can remind you of an orchard in the afternoon), a white porcelain vase with flowers, an old wooden wardrobe, and a sturdy big bed with several cartoon throw pillows. A burgundy round rug was placed at the foot of the bed.


    There are many photos on the wall with the light cream yellow wallpaper, the personal photos of the grandparents when they were young; the wedding photos of the two when they got married, the grandma in a white wedding dress and the grandpa in a black suit are happily leaning together, they are Freely in love and married; has pictures of all family members; has all the pictures of Ryan growing up. Now, with a picture of Ryan and Auston standing together, and their children in the future.


    There was a white lounge chair next to the glass sliding door, and Grandma sat down with Ryan''s help. The grandma who sat down made the reclining chair shake. The reclining chair that grandpa made for grandma is a few years old. When it is shaken, it will make a slight creaking sound. The cabinet said, "Lane, take out a photo album inside."


    "Got it, grandma."


    Lane walked over and took out a photo album from the chest of drawers designated by grandma. The photo album was some years old, the edges and corners were fluffed, and the style was old. style. Lane took the photo album to grandma, grandma put the photo album on her lap, stroked it with her wrinkled hand, and said with a sigh, "here hides the history of the Qin family."


    Grandma beckoned and motioned for Ryan to move a stool and sit next to him, "Let''s have a look with grandma."


    Ryan moved a low stool and sat by grandma''s hand. Grandma opened the photo album, and a photo that she had seen before dinner broke into her eyes, but the book was a cropped version, and grandma had the finished version in her hand.


    The left and right sides of Emperor Qin Feng Anderson had changed. On the right was his adopted son, Antonio Stark, who was white and plump; on the left was the emperor''s cousin Qin Hao. They were the emperor''s adjutant and the director of the intelligence bureau. The former resigned due to tax evasion and left the Capital Star after three years in prison. The latter was accused of treason and disappeared before being sent to trial.


    On the far left of the photo, next to Denise Lannister, the person she looked at was the gloomy little Ahen Tyrell, who was called a betrayal by later generations.


    "Lane, do you remember the story grandma told you when you were a child?"


    Ryan nodded, "Remember, our family should be surnamed Qin, the descendant of the emperor''s cousin Qin Hao. His great-great-grandfather was framed and charged with treason. Before the trial, he was helped by a friend and the whole family fled."


    "Good boy, you''re so smart. That''s what grandma said when you were five years old. You still remember it now." Grandma hesitated when she told Ryan, because she completely forgot this family history and didn''t tell future generations. , I still spoke it out and alerted future generations. In the end, my grandmother chose the latter, but with a little thought, it was said when Ryan was young. When Ryan grows up, if he remembers, tell him the following words, and if Ryan has forgotten, forget it completely.


    Ryan smiled and said, "Who made me your grandson."


    "Say good things." Grandma raised her hand and touched Ryan''s face, her fingers were rough like an elderly person, but very warm, "Grandma called you to come over and talk to you about this, not for you to pursue the injustice of your ancestors. Don''t take the risk of pacifying the Qin family. When grandma found out that your lover''s surname was Dalton, grandma was very worried, whether you would do anything about it, and also worried that the descendants of the Dalton family would It''s not good for the descendants of the Qin family."


    "grandmother¡­"


    "Shh, listen to Grandma." Grandma''s eyes returned to the photo. In the photo, these people used to be friends, but later became rivals. They also implied betrayers. Centuries of glory. Those glorious years have passed, and the descendants have their own lives. The Qin family is not as good as it used to be. The ordinary people who just changed their names and lived on the small planting star could not provide Ryan with a strong backing. "The looting of E69 by the interstellar pirates made grandma lose her grandfather, the child in her womb, and her healthy and young body. It also made grandma look at it a lot, life and death, wealth and honor are in the sky, and she never knew about accidents. Whichever comes first or tomorrow. Grandpa told grandma before closing his eyes in grandma''s arms, be sure to tell the children not to pursue the past and live a good life."


    "Grandma is telling you this now, live your own life well and don''t pursue the past."


    Lane gently closed the door, grandma watched the thin figure outside the window gradually disappear in front of her eyes, but grandma''s advice still echoed in her ears - don''t go after the past, don''t think about revenge, don''t seek the truth.


    He sighed, sometimes it''s not that he wants to pursue the truth, it seems that the truth is chasing him. Some things are probably missions, wandering in the vast universe wanting to know why this is happening. He promised his grandma that he would not take the initiative to look for it.


    Shaking his head mockingly, if Yuan Chu knew about it, he would definitely say he was useless.


    Spreading out his palm, a small brass key remained quietly in the palm of his hand. This was what Ryan saw when he took the photo album, and he took it out. It was the key of the Qin family in the basement of the Xingzhaizi in the capital. The house is still there, is there anything in the basement?


    The happy and easy life passed in a flash, the good times were like sand in the hand, and quickly slipped away, and Ryan and Auston ushered in the day of departure, they were about to leave the E69 planting star.


    At the suggestion of their parents, they did not choose to take the transport ship to turn around and rush to the Capital Star as soon as possible, but signed up for a ten-day cruise in the Storm Star Field and the Life Star Field, and waited until the Life Star Field to find a transport ship to dock to speed up the trip. . The ten-day cruise is Ryan and Auston''s honeymoon trip. The setting of the trip is romantic and warm. Mom and Dad highly recommend them to participate. The names have been registered in advance, maybe they will have a honeymoon baby.


    If it weren''t for the ten-day cruise, they could actually stay a few more days at Planting Star.


    "I''m really reluctant to leave." Ryan hugged his parents, as well as his grandmother and aunt, and said goodbye to his uncle''s family, the uncle''s family who came to see him off, and his uncle Potter and his wife. He looked at the tearful mother and the red-eyed father, "While we haven''t left, it''s too late to regret it, just refund the cruise ticket."


    "No!" There was a clear cry in the mother''s voice, "The child will fly when he is old, and where you stay with your parents all day long, the two of you should have your own life, get along well, better Develop feelings."


    Ryan took the handkerchief from his mother''s hand and gently wiped his mother''s tears, "I don''t stay at home all day."


    Mom hugged Ryan and cried silently. After a while, she released her hug and pushed him by the shoulder, "Go quickly, don''t stay by your side to get in the way."


    Ryan was pushed away, Auston was hugged by his mother, and her mother said: "Ryan is a fool, he doesn''t know how to love or how to sweetly talk, he actually likes you very much, but he just doesn''t know how to express it, you can live together. Don''t feel monotonous."


    "Mom, Ryan is very good. I don''t know how to express it. It should be me." Auston hugged his mother and felt the long-lost maternal love from her. On vacation, Ryan and I will go home."


    "Hmm." Mom had stopped her tears, and hugged Auston and patted him on the back, "Good boy, Mom and Dad will always open the door for you to come home."


    "Send you a thousand miles, and you have to say goodbye."


    Although it is not appropriate to use it in family farewells, it is also suitable for this situation. Ryan and Auston stood at the door of the small star ship for a long time and were reluctant to leave, but they had to leave after all.


    Ryan saw a white figure squatting beside his grandmother, and pretended not to see it and wanted to wrap his arms around Auston''s shoulders and turn around. The little thing that refused to move its buttocks hooted twice, as if after saying goodbye to everyone, it flapped its wings and flew into the small starship, landing on the ground and giving Ryan a proud little back, it, Daifuku Gryphon will never be left behind.


    Under the watchful eyes of many relatives and friends, the small starship took off, accelerated to break through the atmosphere of E69, and then flew a distance away from the gravitational force of the planting star, slowed down and flew smoothly in space, and the planting star became a star in front of them. An azure planet.


    "Originally, go to the space station outside Newnes." Ryan ordered.


    Yuan Chu, who was driving the little starship, said, "Yes, sir."


    Originally sitting in the driver''s seat, the co-pilot seat was a smaller humanoid robot. The vast star map was displayed in front of Code Zero. He was doing surveying and mapping to formulate the itinerary after the ten-day starship tour.


    Auston stood by the window holding Daifuku, who had grown up several laps, scratching his head unconsciously with his hands. Daifuku was so happy that he whimpered softly, looking like a big cat with wings. In Auston''s sight, the azure planting star is getting farther and smaller, and his heart is full of disappointment. As soon as he left, he wants to go back immediately. There are gentle parents, loving grandma, kind relatives and friends... There are orchards full of fruit, fields full of strawberries, flocks of cattle and sheep, endless grasslands and seas of flowers... He and Ryan have traveled almost every corner of the planting star, under the starry night, by the sea , on the grassland, etc., intimately stroking each other, letting Ryan go deep into himself, and experience the pleasure of being one.


    The life in Planting Star is very dull, the mind is very peaceful, I really regret it.


    Standing beside him was Ryan.


    "We''ll be back when the next vacation is over."


    Auston nodded, "Well, looking forward to the vacation again."


    "Soon, when you have a lot of things at hand, you will find that time flies very fast, in a blink of an eye..." Ryan grabbed the back of Dafu''s neck and slipped the heavier and heavier little thing out, "Little Dafu just It will grow into a great blessing."


    Daifuku closed his mouth unhappily, it didn''t squeak, because it knew that in Ryan''s hands this set would be very useless, it would be better to be honestly carried, like a salted fish that lost its life. resist.


    Just because he won''t resist doesn''t mean he won''t ask for help. His watery amber eyes looked at his master eagerly, making Auston''s heart soften. Reaching out his hand to take Daifuku from Ryan''s hand, Auston said along Daifuku''s back, "Before I grow up, I can still hug him, hug him more."


    Dafu pouted his **** and buried his head in Auston''s arms, screaming in a low voice, as if to accuse Ryan of being vexatious.


    With this gags, the sorrow of parting finally faded, and the huge tourist starship also appeared in front of them.


    The cruise ship is like the cruise ship in the ancient earth period. It is a star ship that is engaged in travel, visits, excursions, etc. The Shakespeare cruise ship is about one-fifth the size of the Space Moving Castle Xingtian Ship, which can accommodate 10,000 people at one time. There are many people (including all the staff on the ship), the shape is like a huge whale, and there are innumerable windows on both sides of the ship. This is the biggest difference from military ships. The consideration is not defense, but more convenient. Provides scenery along the way.


    The small private starships that are anchored are all in the belly of the cruise ship. Mom and Dad booked tickets early and chose a good location. It is not where the roaring engine is, but the position on the front right side, which is convenient for boarding and future decoupling.


    The small starship on board is like a small fish attached to the whale, and will start the journey with the huge cruise ship.


    There are also six frigates that set off with the cruise ship. From Ryan and Auston''s eyes, they can see that those are star ships eliminated by the military. The staff on the frigates are well behaved, most of them are veterans, as long as they operate Appropriately, the defense index of this trip is still relatively high.


    Navigating in space, the most fearful thing is to encounter pirates. Don¡¯t look at the storm star field is the radiation range of the Glory Legion. There are still pirates. The universe is too big, and there are too many places that humans can¡¯t take care of. No matter how much defense you have when you go out The measures are not too much.


    After the small starship was fixed on the Shakespeare, Ryan and Auston took Yuanchu, code-named Zero, and Daifuku to the room on the cruise ship, followed by a robot carrying luggage. Now that you have traveled with a cruise ship, there is no reason to stay on your own star ship the whole time. Of course, you can enjoy the services on the cruise ship. On the upper deck of the cruise ship, in the corridor outside the first-class suite, Ryan and Auston had already walked here under the guidance of the cruise ship service staff, when suddenly a voice came from behind, "Ryan!"

 Chapter 54： low alcohol intoxication

    The rooms on the cruise ship are divided into five grades, first-class, first-class, second-class, third-class and standard rooms. Standard rooms are similar to ordinary hotel rooms. They have two beds and separate bathrooms. Lane sits when he is on the civil aviation ship. After living in a standard room, I lived with a man who took off his shoes, ripped off his socks, and exposed his strong beriberi... After living for so long, Ryan couldn''t help but want to beat someone for the first time. It was the time when he returned to the Gamma military base after his vacation to report on the Xingtian Ship. He bought a ticket late and could only buy a standard room. Living with others was really not a pleasant experience.


    The environment of the first-class cabin is naturally not comparable to that of the standard room. There is a fresh fragrance of forest trees in the corridor, delicate flowers and trees are placed against the walls, and the curtains are gently drawn on both sides of the clean and bright windows. The drapery flows as smooth as water. Outside the window is the vast and mysterious universe. No matter where you go, there is the most beautiful universe scenery.


    Lane and Auston''s room is A16, and when they are about to arrive under the guidance of the waiter, there is a shout, "Lane."


    The voice was very familiar, Ryan frowned slightly, and turned to see that it was indeed Graydon Stark, who had met in the Great Wall Star Territory Qinglong First Star. At Qinglong First Star, the four of them visited most of the Qin Feng Anderson Museum. When they left, they exchanged names. The man with brown hair was her husband Graydon Stark, and his wife was called Herman Farrell. When we met, Herman had a swaddle in Herman''s arms, and inside the swaddle was a fat and cute little doll.


    The powerful genes of the Stark family have been passed down from generation to generation, and one or two can be seen from the child who has just turned a month, and he will definitely be a fat boy, youth, middle-aged in the future...


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to see you here." Graydon waved to Ryan and Auston from a distance, trotted closer and said happily, "You are traveling... well, I''m talking nonsense. , The Shakespeare cruise ship must be a tourist. Come, come, I will introduce you to the new member of our family. "


    Graydon turned around, and Herman Farrell, who looked very much like him, came over with the child in his arms, and greeted Ryan and Auston with a smile, "Hello, we meet again. We said no more when we last saw each other. For a few months, our family has been traveling with three people, and now it is! Graydon and I''s baby, the name will be picked up when we go back, and now the baby, the baby, is screaming."


    The baby who was just a month old in the swaddle looked like a dumpling. It weighed at least 12 or 13 pounds in his arms, but it was much larger than a child of the same age. I can''t tell who he looks like, but he looks cute with his eyes closed and sleeping soundly.


    "I can hold..." Auston shook his head and took it back as soon as he said it, "I''ve never held a child before."


    "Hug, our baby is very good, everyone has the first time, how will you know if you don''t try, don''t rush or you will be yourself." Herman took a few steps closer to Auston, motioning him to take the child , "I''ll give you a hug and get pregnant."


    After a little hesitation, Auston stretched out his hand and took the baby from Herman''s hand. The baby weighing more than ten pounds was still a baby, soft and fragrant. Auston didn''t know how to position his arms at all. , I was afraid of hurting the child. Seeing the baby''s pink mouth squirming, his heart skipped a beat, because he was afraid that his stiff movements would make the little guy feel uncomfortable.


    "Your posture is still pretty standard, it''s better if your body is softer." Herman corrected Auston''s movements and shook his sore and tired arms, grinning in disgust at the sweet burden, "Baby too It''s heavy, and I can''t stand it if I hold my arm for a while."


    Graydon immediately rubbed his arms and kneaded hands for his lover, "Give it to me when you''re tired."


    Herman glared at Graydon angrily, "Then you let the nanny robot bring it."


    Graydon snorted, raised his hand and swore, "It won''t be like this next time."


    Auston, who was holding the baby, opened his mouth several times to ask Herman to take the baby, but Herman and Graydon were so focused on talking that they almost forgot that they had a baby in someone else''s hands. For the first time, he felt what it means to cry. No tears. Looking at Ryan for help, Ryan adored and helped, "I have never held a child before." Never, not once.


    He stretched out his hand to support the child''s head, so that Auston didn''t have to worry so much when he held it.


    Auston pursed his lips and chuckled, "It turns out that there are some that you can''t."


    "I don''t know a lot," Ryan said. He leaned into Auston''s ear and whispered, "I won''t have children, but I''ll definitely learn how to."


    A shy look of anticipation flashed across Auston''s face, "Yeah."


    Herman and Graydon finally thought that they had a son. Graydon hurriedly took the child from Auston''s arms. .


    As the first star of a star field, Newnes has the best fetal rearing base in the entire Stormwind star field, and Starkov chose to go there to give birth to his children. After a citizen becomes pregnant, they must register with the local government¡¯s livelihood department, and they can choose where the fetus will be conceived. The government has subsidies, reimbursement of round-trip expenses, normal accommodation and food consumption during the period, etc. In order to encourage fertility, the imperial government is also worried.


    Anyway, all expenses are reimbursed by the government, and many couples will choose the first star with the best conditions. Stark and the others are no exception. They are waiting for the birth of the child at the breeding base. After the birth, they learn how to raise the child under the guidance of the doctors and nurses at the base. After the child is full moon, after confirming that all physiological indexes are normal, they can go home. .


    "Our home is in Bayland. The middle stop of this trip is there. The cruise ship is slow and the environment is good. We will take this to go home and travel by the way. We live on the A17, how about you?" Graydon asked.


    "We''re A16s, by coincidence," Lane said.


    "Haha, that''s great. It''s right next door. We''ll do some activities together. It''s fun to play with people we know."


    Lane and Auston readily agreed.


    After walking a few more rooms, he arrived at A16. He was temporarily separated from Stark, who was going to move forward. Ryan opened the door with his personal terminal. The door was just pushed open a crack, and the impatient Daifuku fluttered. Wings rushed in first, and after a while, a surprised "Ow" came, with doubts and surprises in the voice. Ryan and Auston looked at each other, walked in, and were stunned by the sight of rose petals. The floor, sofa, and bed were sprinkled with romantic red roses as far as the eye could see.


    The waiter who came in with them bowed and said with a smile: "Welcome you two to stay in the romantic house, I am your room service Martin, guests can come to me if they need anything, and I am always on call. I wish you two A wonderful trip!"


    "Thank you." Ryan glanced around. There were so many rose petals that he almost couldn''t move his feet. "Can the petals be cleaned up?"


    "Sir, only some of the petals in the room are real, and most of them are made with the latest holographic projection technology. Just turn it off." Martin explained the use method in detail, "Do you have any other instructions, sir?"


    Ryan, "No need, thank you."


    "Sir, you can find me anytime you need, and you can click on the personal terminal and I''ll be there." Every muscle on Martin''s face moved in an almost perfect arc, and the smile he showed was definitely comfortable and satisfying, but The smile does not reach the bottom of the eyes, to put it bluntly, it is just a mask at work.


    Auston''s eyes flickered, and he turned his head to look out the window. He was too familiar with such a smile. Before meeting Ryan, he smiled like this in almost all public places, and it was very tiring to keep smiling.


    "Okay, we''ll call you if you need anything." Ryan let Martin go after he finished speaking. After the room service left, he didn''t turn off the holographic projection immediately, but changed the playback mode, making it almost impossible for the naked eye to distinguish the true from the false. The petals float up, forming the effect of falling flowers, and the fallen flowers are colorful.


    Holding Auston from behind, the two enjoyed a romantic atmosphere in the sea of ??flowers. Daifuku in front of them blinked curiously at the flowers, and occasionally stretched out his claws to grab twice, but the target he was looking at was often Failing, it retracted its paws and licked it suspiciously, as if wondering why these flowers couldn''t be touched.


    There are very few real petals in the whole room. A wreath on the bed and sporadic petals on the sofa are very easy to take care of. Just start the cleaning robot in the room. I didn''t care about this for the time being. After turning off the holographic projection, Ryan and Auston stood in front of the window and stood side by side. As they watched, a frigate drove past and flew to the designated flight location diagonally above, which proved that everyone Already aboard, the Shakespeare can set sail.


    They will arrive at the first stop, Red Star, after a night, and enjoy the scenery there. Before arriving, they had to spend one night, one morning and two meals. Ryan had read the introduction of the Shakespeare, and learned that the cruise ship has three restaurants, and the group of the reported group will go to any restaurant to eat.


    At mealtime, the door of A16 was knocked open, and the chubby Starkoff appeared at the door. The child was handed over to the babysitter robot to take care of, and he did not take it with him when he was eating.


    "Hey, we''re going to eat." Graydon and his lover Herman showed enthusiastic smiles. They changed their clothes, white T-shirts, flower pants, and large flower coats, as if they were going to the tropical beach to watch the sea.


    In contrast, Ryan and Auston have not changed at all, wearing casual clothes in white and black, looking more like people sitting in a cafe to spend their leisure time.


    "Wait a moment." Ryan, who opened the door, said, turned around, and came back within a minute, "Pour some dry food for Daifuku." Touch your own food and would rather starve than eat.


    Lane took the door with his backhand, and a group of four went to the ship''s restaurant. There are already a lot of people sitting in the restaurant. In the buffet mode, you can choose the food at will, as well as the meals made by the chef on the spot, such as steak fried on iron plate, roast chicken turning on the charcoal fire, and fish dyed in the color of sauce in the stew pot. , All kinds of drinks that are being prepared... Soon after sitting down at the table, a waiter came to serve and asked what to eat, and they could bring it.


    "We do it ourselves," Lane said.


    Waiter, "Okay sir. If you need anything, please let me know."


    Ryan nodded and looked at Starkoff, "How about you?"


    "Let''s sit down for a while, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Okay." Ryan stood up and went with Auston to get the food. There are not many people who take the food in person like them. Most people enjoy the meticulous service of the waiter, and a few bad people even direct the waiter to go to the easternmost fruit area to get the most red fruit and go to the most red one. The main food area on the west side took the softest bread and laughed when the waiter was sweating profusely.


    Auston frowned slightly, disliking this kind of behavior of not treating others as human beings, but the social atmosphere was such that people with money, power and status could easily send employees, belittle ordinary people, and describe the era of the Great Emperor. The relevant history of the people has been very far away. At that time, under the emperor''s strategy of governing the country, the social atmosphere was clean, positive, equal and friendly, and now... it has to be said that it is a historical regression.


    He sighed indistinctly, "The capital star is even more serious." It was the political and cultural center of the empire, with countless powerful people and even more serious hierarchies.


    Ryan''s eyes dimmed, "When I was in college, because I came from a remote star region and was the son of a farmer, I was often bullied." This is still the case in the ivory tower, not to mention the outside world, the whole country is full of power Monopoly, resource inclination, and continuous efforts to advance are very slow, and only by relying on the powerful can we exert our talents.


    In his political career, Qin Feng has constantly broken the stereotype of class and weakened the influence of power on politics. When he died, he made some achievements. If he did not die and continued to implement policies with tough methods, he might have been completely successful. Hundreds of years have passed, and some of the results achieved have been in vain. The upper echelons of the empire shouted "freedom, equality, and friendliness" proposed by Qin Feng Anderson, and the comparison with the actual situation must be said to be a huge irony.


    Auston shook his head helplessly, "Now, only the situation in the army is slightly better."


    "Sir, you have finished drinking the ice orange snow." The bartender''s voice came.


    Lane and Auston looked at them at the same time. The two glasses of wine were ready. The concentrated syrup made of freshly squeezed orange juice on the upper layer gradually merged with the clear wine on the lower layer, and the crushed ice on the bottom caused the surface of the glass to condense. Layers of light mist, hands feel a touch of cool. A piece of emerald green lemon leaf is adorned on the mouth of the glass, which makes the overall appearance of the wine very high. Auston asked for two glasses when others ordered it. The bartender said that the ice wine is a low-alcohol wine, and if you drink too much, it will be bad. not drunk.


    "It''s not good to drink on an empty stomach." Ryan saw mushroom pasta, beef and tomato sauce noodles being made not far away, patted Auston''s hand, and said, "I''ll go get some noodles, I''ll be there soon. "


    Allston nodded, and he sat at the bar guarding their two glasses of wine.


    Without Ryan by his side, the surrounding environment became dull and tasteless. Auston stared at the ice orange ice drink with some boredom. The beautiful sweet orange seemed to attract people. He took the cup and sipped it lightly. He took a sip. The first thing he took in was the sweet and greasy juice of the concentrated juice. He frowned. He didn''t like it so sweet, but he ordered it all. Adhering to the principle of not wasting it, he continued to drink it, and the taste became clearer and clearer. Sweet, the part of the ice and snow wine is refreshing like mint, and the aftertaste is a little spicy after drinking it.


    Before he knew it, Auston drank a glass of wine.


    "Sir, do you think the ice orange ice drink tastes good?" The bartender approached, and he got a commission for every glass of wine sold.


    "It tastes good, it''s rich in layers," says Allston.


    "Ice wine can be used as the base wine to make several kinds of fruity cocktails. Would you like to try it, sir?" The bartender smiled ingratiatingly. The red cocktail, "That''s an ice berry ice drink, and the taste is a little different. Would you like a drink, sir?"


    Strawberry-flavored cocktails?


    Auston was a little moved, he nodded, "Have a drink."


    The bartender responded briskly, took out five or six fresh strawberries from the refrigerator, cut one into small pieces for use, and beat the rest into fruit pulp, and filtered out the pomace to obtain a thick juice. Ice and snow wine is used as the base wine, and two or three other wines are added to mix together to present a rich and varied taste. Finally, put strawberry fruit in the wine, cover the surface with strawberry concentrated juice, and decorate with a mint leaf. , a cup of romantic ice berry ice drink appeared in front of Auston.


    "Thank you."


    This time, Auston did not finish drinking it quickly, but tasted it slowly to experience the layering in the cocktail. It was rich, sweet, and refreshing with a slightly spicy aftertaste. After the aftertaste, a faint fruity aroma would remain in the mouth.


    The bartender blinked and said mysteriously: "It is said that kissing someone after drinking this series of cocktails is a different experience."


    Auston glanced at the bartender, his face was expressionless, and the aura of staying in a high position for a long time was not restrained, and it was awe-inspiring. The bartender subconsciously felt a chill on his back, a strong sense of fear was brewing in his mind, his face changed suddenly, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Allston drank the remaining drink in the glass and said coldly, "One more glass."


    The bartender chick nodded as if pecking at the rice, and when he lowered his head to open the refrigerator, he found that the guest didn''t say which one he wanted. What flavor do you want?"


    "Orange." Auston cherished his words like gold.


    "Hey." The bartender hurriedly buried his head, pretending to be very busy and stopped talking. He quickly finished the iced orange ice drink requested by the customer and sent it to the customer respectfully. Speaking of which, when he doesn''t exist, it''s really terrible that this guest doesn''t smile.


    When Ryan came back with the hot mushroom bolognese and fried rice with diced meat, he saw Auston sitting at the bar with a blank expression, staring blankly at the two glasses of wine. He pulled up a high chair and sat down, and asked softly, "Are you hungry?"


    The expressionless Auston turned his head to look at Ryan, with grievances in his black eyes, "You have been gone for a long time."


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting." Ryan held Auston''s hand and found that his palm was a little hot, "Drinking on an empty stomach?"


    "No!" Auston''s eyes floated, like a child who didn''t admit what he had done, the adult asked and subconsciously denied it.


    Ryan couldn''t help laughing, looked at the bartender who was burying his head and pretended to be busy, and asked in a low voice, "How many?"


    The bartender felt a numbness on the top of his head. He knew in his heart that this question was rushing towards him. He raised his head cautiously and saw a pair of intimidating eyes. Two cups." He hurriedly added, "This gentleman''s third cup is on the table."


    "Um."


    Ryan retracted his gaze and looked at Auston, whose eyes were dull and expressionless, feeling helpless, Auston didn''t know how to drink. The two have been together for so long, and most of the time they have lived on the Xingtian Ship. Drinking is not allowed on the ship, unless it is some fruit wine with almost no degree, and they must be checked before they can be brought on the ship. Bringing alcoholic beverages on board without permission will be severely punished. After returning to Planting Star, he drank one or two times of wine, and he brewed his own wine with a low degree of concentration. Auston was restrained and self-disciplined, and he only took one or two sips. He had never seen Auston drunk.


    Ryan picked up the wine glass and took a sigh of relief, his eyebrows moved slightly, "This is not ice wine!" Ice wine is the most common drink in Stormwind. It is brewed from a flower on the ice field, with a unique flavor, and is often used to blend with other wines... He ignored it, why didn''t he think that cocktails were blended wines.


    The bartender in the bar heard that Ryan''s voice was wrong, and immediately squatted down in fear, holding his head and muttering, "The guest is spared, the guest is spared... This is a low-alcohol cocktail..."


    Ryan: "...Don''t be afraid, I don''t mean to embarrass you." He had already drank the wine and determined that it was a low-alcohol alcohol, but Auston''s drinking capacity was really poor.


    "Oh." The bartender breathed a sigh of relief, but he no longer dared to stand here to serve Auston and Ryan. He would rather be seen by the foreman than be absent from work.


    Auston was drunk, his head was a little empty, and everything came as he wished. He actually doesn''t like to laugh. For a long time, he has always had a smile that is not from the heart, which made him resist from the corners of his mouth. Now he clearly understands that he is no longer alone. He has Ryan, a family of planting stars, and more importantly, Ryan tolerates his willfulness.


    so tired.


    He didn''t want to wear a stylized smile mask.


    He wants to be capricious, he doesn''t want to laugh anymore.


    "Auston, if you drink on an empty stomach, your stomach will feel uncomfortable." Ryan brought the lighter-flavored fried rice with minced meat to Auston, held a spoon and handed it to Auston''s hand and said softly, "We Get some food to fill your stomach."


    Auston frowned, turned his head away, and told Ryan with action that he didn''t want to eat.


    "I don''t want to eat, how about some noodles?"


    Auston frowned slightly, turned his head to look at Ryan, with grievances in his eyes, as if he was saying not to eat.


    Ryan held Auston''s hand and never let go. Such Auston made him feel a little distressed that he wanted to tease him. He restrained his thoughts and asked softly, "What does Auston want to eat, let''s get it. ."


    Auston tilted his head and thought for a while, then said hesitantly, "Let''s eat then."


    Ryan almost couldn''t help laughing, put his fist to his mouth and coughed twice before saying, "Okay."


    "I don''t want to stay here." Auston frowned in disgust, hated the noisy voices here, hated some people''s ugly faces, hated... I don''t know what to hate, in short, he wanted to leave.


    Ryan depends on him, go back to the room and ask room service Martin to bring the food. Open the personal terminal and send a voice message to Graydon, telling the other party to go back first.


    To go to the restaurant exit, you have to pass through a small stage. Young people playing musical instruments on the stage are engaged in the performance. One of the violinists is probably on the stage for the first time. When the tune was set, the harsh sound like a sawing saw suddenly sounded, causing dissatisfaction among many people.

 Chapter 55： after a little drunk

    The nervous violinist made a mistake and then made frequent mistakes. The overture part of a "Blue Danube" that has been handed down since the ancient earth became fragmented. He should have used a broken bow to play a slow vibration in A major. But because of his tense tremolo, the bow of the violin became a tool for playing cotton, and it pulled out a harsh and sharp sound in the mess.


    The interstellar age still has such an ancient description (playing cotton has long since disappeared), presumably passed down by word of mouth from teachers who taught musical instruments.


    Auston, who must go back, stopped in front of the small stage and stared blankly at a point on the stage with a frown. He said slowly: "My mother is a music teacher and can play several musical instruments. I said, teach me a few things, but..." The voice became low, but his mother had just taught him the correct way to play the violin when he fell ill. The genetic disease, still incurable with today''s medical level, took him three years to pass away when he was six years old. He always remembered that there was a bouquet of beautiful lilies on the bedside in the soft and warm bedroom. Mom lay in Dad''s arms and slowly closed her eyes. Her departure took away the brilliance in Dad''s eyes at the same time.


    When Auston was stunned, the violinist who was so nervous that he couldn''t master the tune had been taken down by the manager. The dawn of dawn plucked the morning mist on the river into a weak light of dawn under his interpretation. The haze on the river, not to mention awakening the sleeping earth, it is a great gift to prevent people from waking up irritably from their sleep. The violinist had already left, and the tune continued, but it continued to be booed by the guests in the audience, and the voices of substitutions could be heard incessantly.


    "I want to listen to that song just now." The drunk Auston was neither mad or mad, but he lacked restraint and forbearance. The requested child, but even so, he still has a side of etiquette and rules, and he doesn''t really make trouble like a child.


    Such Auston made Ryan very distressed.


    "I let them play."


    Auston shook his head, he broke free of Ryan''s hand, walked steadily onto the small stage, and walked to the piano. The piano player was nervous and dared not move in his dark eyes, and the movements of his hands were chaotic several times.


    "Range." To others, Auston, as always, cherishes his words like gold.


    Without any hesitation, the pianist quickly left the vacated position and stood aside regardless of the performance being continued. Auston sat in front of the piano, stared at the black and white keys and watched intently. After watching for a while, he put his hands up, his slender fingers floated on the keys and did not press down. After decades, he was busy studying. , Busy with training, work and promotion, he almost forgot the feeling of his mother teaching him by hand.


    After pursing his lips, Auston stubbornly didn''t want to give up. He changed his hands to a single finger, pressed the keys a few times, and the crisp single tone entered his ears. Soon he was not satisfied with this and wanted a complete "Blue Danube", but unfortunately he couldn''t do anything. With his ability to not even recognize the keys, let alone "Blue Danube", it was "Two Tigers". Can''t pop out.


    There were more people around, those warm and dry hands were placed on the keys, and the soothing music sounded slowly. Auston seemed to see Austria in the ancient earth period in front of his eyes. It was very quiet under the morning fog, and the horizon suddenly appeared. A ray of light from the sky, the sun in the dawn did not hesitate to shine the light on the city, cleared the mist, and shone on the river surface, and the waves of the Danube gently flipped in the sunlight. The slow rhythm became brisk, lively and light, and at the end of the song, Auston had already leaned on Ryan''s shoulder and closed his eyes, but he didn''t sleep, he just felt that there was a small piece of peace that belonged to them in the noisy restaurant. .


    "I haven''t played in a long time."


    Auston could hear the beauty in the music, but Ryan reluctantly found that he had not played for many years, and his **** had long since become rusty. Only Auston "sees the beauty in the eyes of the beholder" and hears beauty and difference.


    The guests below protested very much, urging the waiter to come over to stop Ryan and Auston''s nonsense, and the sound they made was polluting their ears! The manager had been standing next to him for a long time. Due to the momentum of the two guests, he never dared to move forward. When the music, which was not much different from playing cotton, finally stopped, the manager gathered up his courage and stepped forward, stammering. Said: "Two gentlemen, there are new actors on the stage, this... please let me go."


    Auston opened his eyes and glanced at the manager, who almost had a heart attack and quickly lost his smile. Auston was a little unhappy when he was disturbed, but he was not a vexatious person. He quickly stood up with Ryan and left the small stage.


    "Who are they? Playing so badly sounds like a strong woman''s ears!"


    "That''s right, I played so hard that I almost vomited."


    "Good-looking people don''t do everything."


    "If anything works, let others live."


    Under the stage, the guests were talking in twos and threes. Looking at Ryan and Auston, who were outstanding in appearance and temperament, there was a sense of relief. No one is perfect. Fortunately, the handsome guy can''t play the piano. A way left.


    Auston is not very comfortable in the restaurant. They still planned to leave the restaurant and return to the place where they lived. As long as they can afford the money and show their status with money, they can definitely get super considerate service. Pushing, walking out a long way, the two male waiters behind him also bent over to send him off.


    After walking more than 100 meters, it was the elevator going downstairs. Ryan and Auston were waiting at the door, and the buttons were pressed for help.


    "I didn''t hire you to ruin the game, but to let you do a good job and perform well!" A slightly shrill voice came from the gap of the emergency door next to the elevator that was not closed tightly, "Make another mistake next time. , I will sell you to a pirate, so that you will not be idle for a moment from now on!"


    "It is against the law to sell or sell people!" It was the nervous violinist who made many mistakes on stage.


    The sharp-sounding boss guessed that he had done something greasy and bad, and the violinist let out an exclamation.


    "It''s illegal to buy and sell people, but if someone disappears in the vast universe without anyone noticing, the police won''t pursue it. Haha, in the end, the word "missing" will appear on your file."


    In the interstellar era, it is difficult for people to go missing, because everyone has recorded their personal DNA in the public security system since birth, and personal terminals can be connected to the Internet to know where people are. But it''s also very easy. As the boss said, the universe is too big, and the police don''t have the energy to look for ordinary people who are missing.


    "I quit!" said the violinist.


    "Hehe, that''s ok. If you resign, you will have to pay me one million in liquidated damages. Don''t forget that you signed a five-year contract."


    The violinist exclaimed, "So many!?"


    "It''s written clearly in the contract. If you don''t believe me, you can look it up from the personal terminal." The boss said obscenely: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have so much money to compensate me, it makes me feel good. It''s even 10,000 yuan if I get on you once. For the price, you can find a good confidant in the Capital Star Beauty Building, and you earn it."


    Meirenlou is a legally operated women''s branch next to the Red Mill of the Capital Star Song and Dance Workshop.


    The conversation that followed was inaudible to Allston and Ryan, because they got into the elevator and returned to the first-class suite A16 after ten minutes. The room is very quiet, Dafu is lying in his own nest, and the nest is very comfortable. The nest brought by the planting star and made by his mother is very comfortable. Dafu likes it very much. life.


    The original and code-named zero-old rules, online learning, and the lights in the eyes flicker, indicating that the progress of learning is very smooth.


    Without disturbing them, Ryan helped Auston, who was not chaotic at all, to return to the master bedroom and let him sit down on the big bed. Ryan said warmly, "I''ll go get some hangover tea. You sit and rest for a while."


    Ryan was about to leave, but Auston pulled his sleeve by his sleeve. After entering the house, Auston looked up at him with his head down, with a trace of injury and grievance in his eyes, "You want to leave me behind."


    "No." Ryan hugged Auston and gently followed the back of his head, "How could I leave you, never in my life."


    "Mom used to say that too." Auston''s voice was low.


    Ryan was stunned for a while, then smiled helplessly, "I''m very healthy, and I will always try my best to stay healthy, to accompany you until old age, to be together forever. I cherish this new life that I got."


    Auston didn''t hear Ryan''s implication. He was very satisfied with Ryan''s assurance. He put his arms around Ryan''s waist and rubbed his head against him. Suddenly, Auston pushed Ryan away, and Ryan was pushed abruptly. After staggering for a while, he stood up, stabilized his eyes to look at Auston, and saw an indifferent general.


    Auston, who was sitting on the bed, put his right leg on his left leg, his long legs overlapped, and his hands rested on the knee of his right leg naturally. He looked at Ryan standing in front of him calmly, his chin raised slightly, and he looked a little arrogant. He hasn''t woken up from the alcohol, so a little bit of alcohol has numbed the nerves of rational restraint, and now he wants to do whatever he wants!


    "Soldier, stand up straight."


    Ryan was stunned for a moment, then he stood up straight, like a benchmark, he raised his arm, "General."


    Auston nodded lightly, "Take off your coat."


    Ryan raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth curled into a chuckle, Yiyan took off his coat, revealing his white shirt.


    "Remove the belt."


    Lane complied.


    "Take off your shirt." Auston gave another instruction, Qing Jun''s face showed a hint of excitement and shyness, and he added angrily, "Slowly." It could be heard that under the influence of alcohol, he His tongue was a little bigger, and there was a faint blush on his cheeks, I don''t know if it was shy or the alcohol started to work.


    Ryan took a deep look at Auston and dropped his eyes before blowing Auston. He raised his right hand, his four fingers were outside the placket, and his thumb was inside the placket. He slowly slid to the neckline from bottom to top, curled his four fingers and loosened the button with a gentle twist of his thumb. The three below, the neckline is wide open, exposing the collarbone and firm chest. His movements didn''t stop, he put down his right hand and grabbed the hem of his shirt with his left hand. Then, the last few buttons were almost unbuttoned in one go, revealing his sturdy body.


    The lines of the muscles are really beautiful, and only one guest appreciates it, which is not a pity at all.


    This waist is quite powerful, flexible and very durable... and the owner of the waist is good at learning and drawing inferences from others, and the tricks are endless. Sometimes Auston can''t resist, can''t keep up with the rhythm of the other party, and can only go passively. Absorb knowledge and discover that their frequencies are so compatible.


    When he was rational, Auston didn''t dare to look carefully or think about it, but now, he boldly "stroked" Ryan''s body with his eyes against Ryan''s real eyes.


    Ryan was already grabbing the sides of the shirt with both hands, ready to take off the shirt completely, Auston shouted in a hurry, "Wait, don''t move."


    Ryan stopped and looked at Auston with a little doubt, and saw Auston stepped on the bed and looked down at the buttons on his shirt, as if he was studying how to undo them to look good. Auston, who lowered his head, blushed, and the breath he exhaled was so hot that he was startled. Just persistently want to do it.


    "I''ll take it off for you to see."


    Ryan''s body shuddered, and he looked at Auston in disbelief.


    Auston noticed Ryan''s eyes and said angrily, "Can''t you?!"


    Ryan felt that his blood was surging, and the boiling blood was about to spurt. He quickly raised his hand to cover his nose, nodded hastily, and said in a muffled voice, "Yes, yes."


    Auston didn''t want to take it off, so he put down his hands neatly, lay down immediately, and wrapped his hot face with the quilt, "I''m sleeping." He felt his waist being held by Ryan, and his low, hoarse voice was separated by The quilt came, "How can I sleep, my brother can''t sleep today." Ryan, who has always been shy in nature, is the first time to open up large-scale skills, and he did it very poorly, but the people who heard it didn''t mind at all, even Some still don''t understand.


    "younger brother?"


    Ryan lifted the quilt and whispered a few words in Auston''s ear. Then the two of them froze and didn''t move, but the temperature lingering between them continued to rise. of weight.


    The first stop of the Shakespeare cruise ship is Red Star, a planet covered with ice and snow for most of the world. It does not snow, but the water vapor in the air will directly condense into ice beads and snow flakes. The snow flakes on Red Planet are all kinds of strange, and each piece is a world of its own. Some people on the planet specially take pictures of the snow flakes, and they are assembled into a book and published, which is very popular among the people of some tropical planets. It''s a pity that these beautiful snows are only left on Red Star, and no matter what means are used to bring it out of this planet, it will melt immediately.


    The cruise ship will stop next to the Red Star for a day. All tourists on the ship can take the small star ship on the ship to enter the Red Star to play. The reported group has different activities. First-class tourists can serve in the room. Free travel under the leadership of the guide, visit the ice and snow museum, ice sculpture exhibition, glacier tour, ice lake fishing, enjoy the top winter lake dinner, etc. The itinerary will not be too full, focusing on leisure, entertainment, relaxation, and experience the joy and food throughout the whole process , beautiful scenery.


    Ryan and Auston tossed a bit late last night. Ryan was sleeping soundly with his arms around Auston when he heard the knock on the door. Auston buried his head in Ryan''s arms and moved, not thinking of it at all. Ryan patted him on the back, gently lifted the quilt, took the pajamas on one side and put it on, raised his arm, and the personal terminal implanted under the skin could be activated with such a simple operation, the wrist The golden spider pattern flickers, and the range is about the size of a walnut. This is the screen that comes with the personal terminal. You can operate directly on it, or you can pop up a light screen or a holographic screen to operate, depending on your personal wishes. Ryan didn''t want to disturb Auston''s sleep, so he adjusted the indoor air flow pattern with the weak light on his own screen, and the sullenness of the room was gradually replaced by freshness.


    Pushing open the door, a small white beast with wings rolled in. Dafu had been practicing his claws against the door for a long time.


    "Ow..."


    As soon as he complained, Daifuku was pinched by Ryan, who raised his right index finger to his mouth, "Shh."


    Dafu wagged his tail, indicating that he understood, and was released. The cat''s soft foot pads let it land silently, and briskly ran to the bedside, and the wings covered with white feathers on both sides flapped slightly and brought it to the bed. Dafu opened his mouth happily and wanted to call out twice, but Ryan was so arrogant in it that Dafu didn''t dare to defy him at all, so he could only close his mouth resentfully, and ran to the master''s side with his little mouth pouted, lying on the ground contentedly. down, relying on the master to sleep.


    Dafu narrowed his amber eyes, he was so happy, the beast life was completely satisfied.


    Ryan shook his head and stepped out. Seeing Yuan Chu and Code Zero absorbing knowledge tirelessly, he said, "Take it easy, be careful that the system overheats and becomes disordered."


    Yuan Chu''s eyes flickered twice, and his unwavering voice said rigidly: "Don''t worry, sir, we know what to do." As growing AIs, they no longer rely on hardware devices. It can be said that the entire network can become them. His body, the redundant information generated by absorbing knowledge can be stored on the star network, and he has taught Code Zero how to open up a secret space on the network.


    Only the original code-named Zero, with a big arm, sat obediently on the original''s lap, and his eyes flashed with a warm orange halo when he spoke. This companion robot took the warm and cute route. "Did you hurt the general?"


    Ryan: "???"


    The companion robot''s voice is also set to be cute and soft, and it doesn''t sound like the code name is zero. "You guys made a lot of noise in the room last night, and the general even cried."


    Ryan: "..." There are blue veins on his forehead!


    Code Zero: "You bullied the general?"


    Ryan: "...Not at all." How to explain this kind of thing to the "child", Ryan encountered the problem of torturing his soul in advance. Wait... something isn''t right. He narrowed his eyes at Yuan Chu and Code Zero, "Have you used the sharing function with the room''s network?"


    Although it was a questioning tone, he was basically certain that the sound insulation of the rooms on the cruise ship would not be bad.


    Yuan Chu said: "It''s just hearing. The Shakespeare is in our hands and has discovered many interesting little secrets. Humans are really complex creatures."


    Code Zero nodded in agreement.


    It''s hard to control the children when they get older, it seems to beat them.


    Ryan pressed his forehead with a headache, "Peeking at us is not allowed."


    "I''ve cut off the sharing with A16, sir, don''t worry." Yuan Chu found out quickly, but he still let Code Zero hear a little bit. He looked at the master with disapproval, and he was going to bring bad children... Also, Yuan Chu was a little happy. , his master has really grown up, not that bad old man who didn''t even dare to touch a boy''s hand, sure enough, the master said a new beginning! Very pleased at first.


    Ryan was relieved, he was really powerless to complain.


    The people outside the door had been knocking for a while. Ryan had already learned that it was Starkoff through his personal terminal. When he opened the door, he saw the two of them in high spirits. They were all wearing black light snow suits and goggles. Obviously, They are ready to go out to play.


    "Let''s go!" said Graydon, hurriedly.


    Ryan refused with a smile, "We won''t go in the morning, we''ll come in the afternoon."


    Graydon saw Ryan''s appearance, the young man was still the gentle and handsome young man, but he understood the greedy look on his brows that only those who came here knew. With some ill-intentioned smiles, Graydon said tacitly, "That''s all right, you guys have a good rest, hehe. Let''s go down first, and we''ll be back after lunch." The baby is taken care of by a babysitter robot. If the land is not placed by the parents, the little guy will have no sense of security, which is not conducive to the cultivation of a sound personality.


    Ryan nodded, "You guys go."


    After saying goodbye to Starkoff, Ryan turned back to the room and saw that Dafuku had taken his place. He rarely embarrassed the little griffin, which made it a little strange for Dafuku, who was listening to the movement, half-opened his eyes. When Ryan slept on the other side, he hugged him from behind the master, the master moved, and even turned over and buried his head in Ryan''s chest again.


    Dafu is stunned, so angry!


    This time he slept until lunch time, Auston sat on the bed dumbly, Dafu wailed and accused Ryan, because Ryan didn''t let him scream. However, Dafu called for a long time without getting a response from the master. It looked up at the master curiously, and found that the dazed master''s face was getting redder and redder...


    The people of the Dalton family are not very resistant to alcohol, but Auston did not expect that his own fruity cocktail with two glasses of low alcohol as the base wine would get drunk. After being drunk, he actually did so much, so much... I can''t recall it. When I think about Auston, I feel that my finally calm brain is about to boil again.


    "Auston got up to take a bath, and eat something to bolster his stomach." From last night until noon today, the only food they had eaten was the two glasses of wine that Auston drank.


    Auston tightened and loosened his grip on the quilt, raised his voice and said, "Oh. Me, I''ll be right there."


    Take a shower first and calm down with clean water. When he came out, Auston had returned to his normal state, but there was a flash of embarrassment in his eyes when he occasionally looked at Ryan.


    Considering that the two were hungry and did a lot of physical exercise, the lunch meal was very nutritious, but Ryan took into account Auston''s body and did not dare to order too greasy and hard food, instead high-protein food such as fish and beef. Mainly, the staple food is seafood porridge, which is easy to digest. Auston was really hungry, so he slowed down after eating two bowls of porridge.


    "Xiaoxiaoshi, let''s go to Red Star for a walk." Ryan suggested.


    Auston nodded, "Yeah."


    Lane said: "I have dinner there. The fish and shrimp produced in the Red Star Ice Lake have a good reputation. Let''s try it."


    Auston had no objection, "Hmm."


    Ryan: "Will you take Dafu with you? Locked in a room all day long, this little thing is about to shut itself down, which is not conducive to the growth of the griffin."


    After leaving the planting star, Daifuku, who couldn''t run around happily, was really about to shut himself up. Hearing a voice calling him, Daifuku, who was chasing after his tail, raised his head tactfully, spread his limbs and ran to the table, looking up. With Ryan and the master.


    Auston looked at Daifuku, "Take it."


    "Haha." Dafu opened his mouth wide and yawned, not knowing that he was about to become the first griffin visited by Red Star.

 Chapter 56： Lanes Mobile Vault

    In the staff lounge on the floor of the first-class suite, there were only two people in the huge lounge. Martin, who was in charge of room A16, and another colleague jokingly called themselves boring dudes.


    Martin looked at the time, it was already half past one in the afternoon, "I guess they won''t go to Red Star."


    "Probably, it''s good if we don''t go down anyway. We are equal to taking a long-term rest, how comfortable it is."


    Leaning on the chair, Martin looked out the window boredly. People who are not very interstellar travelers think the scenery outside the window is charming and beautiful. Planets of different colors and shapes, asteroid belts composed of gravel, and explosions of celestial bodies in distant places. The rays of light come from hundreds of millions of light-years... But for those who have been floating in the universe all the year round, these scenery are only the most trivial things in life, and they are not as attractive as the latest games released on Star Online.


    However, the place where they stay is called the lounge, which is actually a summoning room waiting for the orders of the guests. Sitting here is part of working time, and the foreman will discover playing games, reading books, and doing everything unrelated to work. It''s okay to have a little chat.


    "Uncomfortable." Martin told the truth, sitting in a daze in the lounge, struggling with time to pass slowly, it is better to go to Red Star to see the white ice field.


    Ding dong!


    The colleague''s personal terminal rang, proving that the suite guests he served were in demand. The colleague stood up, looked at his face in the mirror first before going out, and opened the door after making sure the standard of smile was appropriate, "I''m going out, maybe I''ll be back later."


    "Let''s go," said Martin blankly. "It would be best if you could go down and walk."


    "Yeah." The colleague with a service smile nodded and turned to leave. Martin only saw the door slowly closing.


    Martin retracted his gaze and stared blankly at the opposite wall. He didn''t know how long it took. He seemed to think it was an hour long. With a ding-dong sound, his personal terminal reminded him that the customer he was serving had a request, and he looked up subconsciously. To the clock, it was only five minutes past one-thirty.


    Facing the mirror, Martin''s facial muscles began to move, the corners of his mouth raised, and his white teeth showed, a perfect standard smile. The sliding door opened, he walked out, reached the door of A16 within two minutes, knocked twice regularly, the door was opened, and he heard a gentle voice from inside, "Come in."


    Martin walked in and saw that the two gentlemen staying in A16 were wearing black snow suits of similar styles. The gentleman with a cold expression was leaning against a small white beast. He was wearing a fluffy body. Wearing a small dress of the same color as the owner, and wearing small shoes specially designed for cats on its four small claws, the little beast is probably wearing clothes for the first time, moving around uncomfortably, and looking up softly. Shouting to the master, expecting the master to take off the clothes that bound him.


    With Martin''s eyesight for years of ushering in, the clothes on little pets won''t come cheap.


    Griffons live in B612, where the temperature is relatively cold. Adult griffins can withstand severe cold and gallop fast in cold winds, rain and snowstorms, but they are very fragile when they are young, and small beasts will stay with their parents for five years. Curl up under the warm, thick belly of your parents to escape the cold again and again.


    Dafu is a mutant atavistic griffin abandoned by his parents. He can''t get warm and thick fur to care for it. As the owner, he can only equip it with clothes made by humans. Wings with white flying feathers and a flexible tail are exposed in the air.


    Martin greeted the two guests politely, and asked with a smile, "What do the guests need?" He saw how the guests were dressed, knowing that they were going to Red Star, but according to the job standards, they still had to talk nonsense. Ask again.


    "We''re going to Red Star now, and we''re going to come back after dinner there," said Ryan, who was holding three pairs of goggles.


    "Okay, sir." Martin raised his arm, opened the personal terminal and started to make an appointment for the small starship, "What does Mr. Smith need for the itinerary?"


    "Go to the Ice and Snow Museum, appreciate the style of the icefield city, go to the ice lake for a lap, and then find a local restaurant for dinner." Ryan has already made a perfect plan, and will implement it according to this plan, "When visiting the ice lake We want to experience fishing, and we want some of the most local lake fish and shrimp for dinner.¡±


    "Okay, Mr. Smith." Martin quickly recorded on the memo. After writing, he raised his head and smiled at the two guests, "The little starship is ready, the two gentlemen will come with me."


    It was the first time that Dafu put on clothes and went out. He uncomfortably bit the surface of his clothes with his small teeth. It made him feel very uncomfortable when wrapped around him, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of clothes, and the small shoes on his claws. , preventing it from direct contact with nature with its soft pads.


    Bad review!


    Daifuku, who was at Auston''s feet, shook his head and made irritable shouts from time to time.


    The small star ship provided by Shakespeare is luxurious and luxurious. Martin will serve drinks and snacks within 20 minutes of entering the Red Star. All kinds of delicate snacks are not only good in appearance, but also quite good in taste. Dafu grew up and kept his mouth at the master''s feet. He could get a piece from time to time, and soon he forgot the discomfort that clothes brought to him.


    The small starship entered the atmosphere of Red Star, and soon after passing a "meteor", it was able to see a vast white world through the window. This is a planet basically covered with ice and snow. You can''t see where the land is and can''t tell the difference Where is the lake and where is the ocean, there are basically no plants growing in such a cold place. Most of the vegetables and fruits of the five million people who live in Red Star rely on imports.


    The small starship took Ryan and Auston directly to the docking port of the Ice and Snow Museum. The hatch opened, and the cold air rushed in unscrupulously. Fortunately, there was a protective door at the door to prevent passengers from suddenly facing the cold. Daifuku Amber, who disliked his clothes, looked out. The vast white snow made the young griffin instinctively fear, and it clinged to Auston''s feet and walked out step by step.


    The wind was wrapped in snowflakes and fluttered. Dafuku restrained his wings and stuck them on his sides, his little tail tucked uneasily. It no longer dislikes clothes now. Give it another piece of this kind of clothing, and it will cover its wings and tail. Amber Eyes looked sadly at Ryan, who was squatting in front of him. When he grabbed himself to put on his clothes, why didn''t he think that it still had its wings exposed, and now it was going to freeze the griffin to death.


    Ryan put the goggles on Daifuku and patted its small head, "Don''t look at me like that, you won''t be able to dissipate heat if you wrap it all up, and you''ll lose feathers if you take off your clothes." in clothes.


    Dafu whimpered in a low voice, left Ryan who was wearing goggles for himself, trotted to Auston''s side and squatted down, leaning on his master''s lap and looking curiously at this strange world through the goggles. Red Star is covered with snow and ice, and staring with the naked eye for a long time can easily induce snow blindness. The locals living here are used to it, and the eyes can adapt to the genetic variation of several generations, but the outsiders cannot. It can be done by wearing or not wearing goggles. Distinguish between locals and foreigners.


    The Ice and Snow Museum is one of the must-check places for foreign tourists. There are many snowflakes on display. The oldest one is more than 800 years ago. It was discovered by Qin Feng Anderson when he joined the army.


    "This piece of Weiyang flower was taken from the goggles of the Great Emperor. Let''s look at the big picture. It is a perfect hexagon, with a total of six large forks and twenty-four small forks. There are six forks, which symbolize reproduction and continuous growth, which is in line with the policy of ''resting with the people'' that the emperor said." The commentator was a local lady, pointing to the big picture and saying in a cadence, "So this is The Pianweiyang Flower is also called eternal life."


    Ryan: "..." It''s impossible to escape Qin Feng Anderson''s poison anywhere. A single snowflake on the goggles can remind future generations so much. Thinking of the horrible words in the diary, he is in a very bad mood.


    Now there are many voices against Qin Feng in the empire, just pick the thorns from what he has said and done. This piece of Weiyang flower displayed in the Ice and Snow Museum is scorned by people, saying that the people of Red Star are really far-fetched. , Qin Feng pulled a piece of cake here, is it possible that it was frozen and symbolized immortality?


    The magic of nature is beyond everyone''s imagination. All the snowflakes on display in the museum are unique and there are no duplicates. At the end of the visit, the narrator introduced to Ryan and Auston, "As long as you find a unique snowflake on the planet, you can send it to Come to the museum, you can display it after you determine its uniqueness, you can name it, and you can stay here forever.¡±


    When they left, Lane and Allston bought a series of books produced by the museum, which contained all the snowflake photos in the museum. The first book to open is the piece of "eternal life", placed on black velvet, surrounded by some gold powder, enjoying the respect. Ryan closed the book expressionlessly, deciding never to open the first page in the future to avoid hurting his eyes.


    "Lane." Auston came over with the perimeter he bought in the souvenir shop. He shook the things in his hand towards Ryan. Two cufflinks based on the prototype of "eternal life", made of sterling silver, Inlaid with some artificial diamonds, "Let''s bring it."


    Ryan''s Adam''s apple rolled, swallowed hard and said, "Okay."


    He wanted to take the cufflinks from Auston''s hand, but Auston said, "I''ll do it."


    He untied the cuffs of the snowsuit, revealing the sleeves of the sweater inside. Auston was dumbfounded at the sleeves. He even forgot that Ryan was not wearing a shirt. He hurriedly bought cufflinks and planned to pin them on for Ryan. ,Too stupid. Grabbing the cufflinks, Auston thought that this is not a shirt, how can I put cufflinks? !


    "Just don''t go up." Ryan said, "Just use it as a cuff."


    Auston nodded and pinned Ryan seriously. The light coffee-colored wool sweater with silver snowflakes is also pretty. Ryan then pinned "Eternal Life" to Auston, and they continued on their next trip, making a lap around the city. The city where the Ice and Snow Museum is located is the capital of the entire Red Star, with the most dense population, with nearly three million people living here.


    Perhaps facing the snow and ice all the year round, the Red Star people do not want to be close to the cold in the architectural style. They boldly use bright and heavy colors, warm red with solemn black, and vivid orange with lime green and lemon yellow. Colorful flowers "bloom" on the brown... Buildings with no more than sixteen floors are like defenders of human beings in the world of ice and snow, using their own uniqueness to give the spiritual pleasure of the human beings living here.


    The street is not dotted with ice sculptures, but artificially made fake trees and flowers. Tall "trees" hang down branches full of red "flowers", and thorny "cactuses" are topped with bright yellow "flowers". ", the bright red at the stamens...


    The city is not big, and it only took 40 minutes to walk along the central street. During that time, Martin vividly introduced the origin of the city, which festivals there are in the year, the names of various shops, and so on.


    "That Miriam restaurant is the most distinctive and prestigious restaurant here. Is it okay to dine there in the evening?"


    Lane and Auston looked over and saw that the restaurant on the third floor of the building was covered with purple mosaic tiles, which looked quite unique. Ryan nodded, "Yes."


    Martin breathed a sigh of relief, his almost stiff smile seemed to have more strength to maintain, and the arc rose a little bit. It was great to be able to serve Smithoff, not fussy, very gentle, without any difficult demands or vexatious thoughts, Martin felt that this voyage of the Shakespeare was his rare "rest".


    The following ice lake fishing Ryan and Auston had a great time, but there was an interlude in the middle. A group of guests wanted to listen to live music when they were fishing, but the sound didn''t work, so they had to listen to the live music. Adhering to the concept of sincere service for the guests, the staff took down the performance team on the cruise ship, and several performers playing the violin, oboe, or accordion wore thin performance clothes to perform in the cold. One song after another.


    Ryan and Auston looked at each other and saw dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes. Ryan beckoned to Martin, and after whispering a few words, watched Martin trot to the band leader, the band owner.


    "It''s really frustrating." Ryan shook his head and said.


    Auston stopped going to the band, "a joy built on the pain of others."


    "Forget it, let''s go to the restaurant to eat, the fish here are really hard to catch." Ryan put away the fishing rod and put all the tools aside, and the next person who needs it will come over. On the endless glacial lake, there are not many strongholds for fishing with holes. There is leeward and there is no snow on the ice surface, so many people will come.


    Auston stood up and looked left and right, but he didn''t notice Daifuku''s figure all of a sudden, "Where''s Daifuku?"


    "Look over there." Ryan found out and pointed Auston in the direction.


    Auston couldn''t help laughing when he looked at it, "Doesn''t it know it''s wearing shoes?" Daifuku was digging a hole with his claws, trying to dig a hole in the ice.


    "Maybe we found something good, let''s go take a look."


    Dafu did find something good. There was a fish frozen under the ice surface, a fish much larger than it, with beautiful scales and a row of spikes on its back. Ryan knew that this was the Red Star Ice Lake. The special product inside has many spines, but the meat is fat and tender, and the bone soup is very delicious.


    "Ow~" Daifuku ran behind Auston, shouted softly, and pushed Auston with his head, intending to let the master dig out the fish for him.


    Auston was also a little moved.


    But Ryan made a good gesture on the ice and told the two of them regretfully, "No, unless we have large machinery on hand. The adult fish is more than six meters long, and what we see now is only more than one meter, but The surface features showed it was an adult, and it was clearly so far below the ice that we couldn''t get it out."


    Auston and Daifuku were a little disappointed at the same time.


    Martin, who had already complained to the band owner, came over and said, "I can mobilize the construction team to dig for fish. Are you sure Mr. Smith wants this?"


    "No need." Auston was dissatisfied with this kind of thing that consumes a lot of manpower and material resources for his own selfish desires.


    But Ryan thinks differently. There is a special fish digging and construction team. Obviously, an industry serving passengers has been formed, which is one of the other''s sources of income. Since Auston and Daifuku like it, he doesn''t mind this Get the fish out, and you can eat it for dinner at night.


    "how much?"


    Martin hurriedly smiled and said, "Five thousand star coins." Afraid of the guests'' misunderstanding and dissatisfaction, he quickly explained, "According to the laws and regulations on Red Star, all aquatic products are owned by the government. If you own it, it is against the law. Once found, you will be detained for 20 days, or you can buy the fish at the market price. The market price of the iron stick fish is 300 stars per kilogram. This kind of fish is relatively difficult to find. So it''s expensive."


    The six-meter-long big fish weighs more than 600 catties at least, and the whole fish is expensive.


    "But if you hire a construction team to dig fish, as long as you pay the construction cost of 5,000 star coins, the fish can be owned by you, and you don''t need to spend any extra money."


    This calculation is very cost-effective.


    "You contact the construction team. After the fish is dug out, take the neck and part of the tail and send it to the restaurant. The rest will be sent to the ship for freshness. We will take it away at the end of the trip."


    Martin restrained himself from laughing too exaggeratedly, "Okay." He can get a partial commission for all the guests'' consumption during the ground travel process, five thousand star coins, and finally he can get at least five hundred, think about it Just suffocated with joy. The guests who live in the first class cabin do not make a move.


    The construction team was on call at any time, and they arrived soon after receiving the notice. After determining the position, they started digging fish. Because the weather was too cold, the joints of the machine made a creaking and overwhelmed sound. In order to dig fish as soon as possible, The workers were digging the ice with semi-automatic shovels, which hit the ice with a sour squeak.


    Dafu stood excitedly not far from the fish digging site, jumping and jumping, and howling from time to time, the immature voice still could not hear the prestige of the future overlord of the sea and land.


    Watching the workers working in full swing, Auston fell into deep thought. After about five or six minutes, he asked, "Lane, did I have some ideas wrong? I only thought about laboring the people and hurting the money, but I didn''t think that many people took this as a career. , once you stop them, they may not get much salary a month. I am no different from those nobles who stand on the top, the Dalton family itself is powerful... The idea is still too far from the people. "


    "I don''t think your idea is very good, but it''s just a little one-sided." It is difficult for people who have not really experienced civilian life to understand the people''s mentality of hating the rich but relying on the rich. It¡¯s just a little bit of understanding. The social environment is changing, and human thinking is changing. Never try to understand what the people are thinking. Just have a clear conscience. "We''ll look at things from two sides in the future. It''s about people''s livelihood. Let those politicians be a headache. You just need to take care of the army."


    There was a great man in the ancient earth who said that "power comes from the barrel of a gun". It is absolutely right to seize military force. The foundation of the Dalton family is in the army. Expansion and stabilization of existing strength are more important than anything else.


    Auston nodded, thoughtfully.


    Such a big movement of digging fish must be attractive. Soon everyone''s attention was diverted from fishing, and they all bent down and looked down at the ice surface. Some people really found the fish, and they also learned the way of Ryan and Auston to hire construction. The team digs fish, and the ice is very lively for a while.


    The band that had to stop playing after being complained about by the guests has not left. Their leader, their boss, is wearing a thick snow suit to give lectures. The sharp and mean voice constantly emphasizes that the needs of the guests are the top priority. The central idea is that no matter how hard, tired or cold, don¡¯t shout, just concentrate on doing the job at hand, but don¡¯t forget that you signed the contract.


    The contract is as big as the sky, and the millions of liquidated damages really can''t be paid for them.


    When the boss finally finished talking, the performers put on heavy clothes shiveringly, put away their instruments and prepared to leave. The violinist gritted his teeth and glanced at the little starship before he came. Taking advantage of this gap, he ran to Ryan''s side and bowed his thanks, "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Ryan''s eyes quickly swept across the violinist''s face, a face that was nothing special, looking cowardly and timid, "I complained to you."


    The violinist squeezed the piano case, looked up at Ryan, lowered his head and said in a weak voice, "Thank you for the guest''s complaint, so we can end the performance. Thank you."


    He didn''t have any new words. He said thank you upside down when thanking people. He bent down and bowed more than 90 degrees. Without waiting for Ryan to say anything, he turned and ran away. When he returned to his companions, he kept looking back at Ryan, like It is to keep the image of the benefactor in mind.


    "What about him?" Auston didn''t realize that his question was full of jealousy.


    Ryan explained in detail, "I have worked in the dawn. Although I quit, I can still receive a bounty in my mailbox. Some crazy adventurers act as pirates at the same time. I always pay special attention when I see some suspected ones." The star coins, the cradle of getting rich, how can a man who wants to support his family miss it.


    After hearing Ryan''s explanation, Auston felt much more comfortable, although he still didn''t realize that this kind of behavior was almost equal to jealousy, "Is there something wrong with that violinist?"


    "It is estimated that there is some disguise on the face, and I can''t see it all at once." Ryan tapped the band''s foreman with his chin, "That''s right, ''musician'' Evan, the reward is 5,000 star coins, which is equal to the cost of digging fish this time. , it''s still worth some money." So he was going to pick a time to make a little money and catch Evan to go to the police station to collect the reward.


    The "Dawning" he participated in when he was in college was a semi-official organization affiliated with the public security system, specializing in hunting down famous adventurers or pirates on the list. Since he discovered the famous tasks on the list, as a former Dawning staff, it makes no sense. The truth of letting the dangerous go away.


    As for the violinist, Ryan chuckled and waited for it to get better. He didn''t mind earning a little extra money.


    After the efforts of the construction team, they finally dug out a nearly six-meter-long thorn fish from seven meters below the ice surface in twenty-five minutes. Two or three meters below the fish body is the flowing lake water. This fish must be lake water. After being frozen in the ice before it had time to swim away, Ryan looked at the gills and eyes of the fish, and concluded that the fish had been frozen for no more than three days and was very fresh.


    Not far from them, someone dug up a fish three meters below the ice surface, so close to the ground, Ryan knew at a glance that the fish was an old fish.


    The workers used a chainsaw to remove the fish head, the next piece of meat and part of the fish tail, and put the rest in a blue ziplock bag to be transported to the Shakespeare for preservation, and then sent to Lane and their little starship. Insurance-treated fish can be stored for more than half a year, and you can enjoy delicious fish to the fullest within half a year.


    After sending it to the Mirabilis restaurant, the fish was processed according to local special practices. What appeared in front of Lane and Auston was the red, sizzling dried fish, and the spicy fish tail. They also ordered several kinds of shrimp, which were also found in the peppers. Shrimp, prawns in spicy soup.


    Ryan''s tolerance for spicy food is not bad, and he can drink some tea that relieves spicy food when he eats. Auston loves and hates spicy food. He wants to eat it, but he can''t stand it. He sweats profusely and his face is flushed. No amount of tea can relieve him.


    Ryan looked at Auston''s red lips, his eyes dimmed, and he regretted tasting the special dishes. He ate so much spicy food. Recently, due to Auston''s health, the two were unable to communicate in depth.

 Chapter 57： Bayland bus station

    The spicy and delicious aroma of Red Star is still jumping in the mouth, but the Oriji planet, the second stop of the Shakespeare, is already far behind, the iron-red planet covered with metal is very individual. However, due to the excessive logging by humans, the environment of the entire planet has been severely damaged. From the famous gold rush valley in the past, it has become a kind of fragile little flower that grows on the metal surface as a selling point. It is a poor star that attracts people to travel. People mourned.


    The population of Orijie Planet has changed from one billion at its peak to more than two million today. This change is only a hundred years.


    After the metal planet passed, the third stop, Yale Star, also gradually faded in the eyes of Ryan and Auston. This planet with a pungent sulfur smell in the air must wear protective clothing to land, and the population living here is even more. There are only a mere 200,000 to 300,000 people, who make a living by collecting pungent air and separating useful gases. They are workers hired by the same factory. The reason why this planet is used as one of the tourist stops is because the color halo floats in the air all the year round, and the heavy colors have a light texture like satin, like a living oil painting, just like Van Gogh''s "Starry Sky". , the swirling brown clumps of light are star after star, and the meandering colored gas is wisps of clouds.


    If someone is so involved in admiring the scenery that he neglects his protective mask, inhaling a lot of pungent gas, hospitalization is mild, and it is the norm that the lungs are burnt through until death.


    Beauty and danger coexist.


    Wealth is also inseparable from danger.


    Who would have thought that some of these gases, which are very poisonous at first sight, can be used in cosmetics after being refined, and become the secret of maintaining beauty for human beings.


    After the third stop is the fourth stop, Grexing. There is nothing to say about this planet. After the tour of the first two small planets, the guests are in urgent need of an ordinary and comfortable trip to see the blue sky of the lake and the quiet blue color The grass, enjoy the air without any characteristic smell, feel the warm and comfortable sunshine, that''s all.


    After spending a whole day on Grey Star, everyone went on the Shakespeare to spend the night. When they woke up, they arrived at the fifth stop, Bayland, the largest planet in this trip. As a second-class planet, it has a population of two More than one billion, has a very prosperous economy and a unique culture - ice sculpture culture. In streets and alleys, squares and courtyards, ice sculptures can be as high as tens of meters or short and only occupy large ones, or stand alone or in twos or threes or in groups. Ice sculptures derived from myths, reality and other themes can be seen everywhere.


    Bayland''s igloo bar is worth a visit. The ice cubes taken in the open air sink into the beer and drink it in the warm summer room. Exploding honey, cold and sweet, beer paired with honey, and only imaginative Baylanders know how to indulge in what nature has to offer. Honey comes from where they''re going next, so I won''t talk about it here.


    I made an appointment with Fan Lianting, who lives in the capital of Bayland, to meet at the Blue Moonlight Bar. The agreed time is 9:30 in the morning, and it is only after 7:00. Before going, Ryan and Auston have to do one thing first. Sending Evan, known as the "musician", to the police station, 5,000 star coins is not a small fortune. Of course, Ryan and Auston are not short of this money, but they feel very unsafe to see Evan walking around on the cruise ship. This is an interstellar trafficker who specializes in stealing children.


    In the interstellar era of low fertility, it is normal for couples who have been married for many years to have no children of their own. The deformed industry that emerged under the anxiety of low birthrate is full of the black market. Children under five years old are on the black market. The most popular "product".


    Evan mixed in with the staff of the Shakespeare, and used his eloquent tongue to gain the trust of the captain and the general cleaning staff. Ryan initially inquired about the "musician" who had worked on the cruise ship for five years. In 2018, he worked diligently, and the band he brought out was well received by tourists, and was also selected as the outstanding employee of the year twice.


    In this context, even if Ryan throws the bounty in front of those people, it will not help, but will startle the snake. To this end, Ryan chose the Shakespeare to dock in Bayland for routine maintenance, and all the ship''s personnel (including tourists and ship staff) had the opportunity to get off the ship to catch people.


    Such travel sideshows are much more fun than playing on various small planets.


    "He went to the east alley." Auston, who was wearing a black mask, glanced at the entrance of Bar Street and quickly locked their target.


    Auston has been educated in the big picture since he was a child. How to release tasks as a commander, control the whole process, and achieve goals... This is the first time that he has done this kind of personal hunt for adventurers. His black eyes flashed with excitement. Unexpected enthusiasm to participate in it.


    The two followed Evan all the way off the cruise ship. Evan had a sufficient geographical advantage. The cruise ship disappeared in front of their eyes after turning around in the berthing port. It took Ryan and Auston half an hour to find it again. This man, at this time, was holding a white swaddle in his hand, a baby he stole from nowhere. Once Evan is allowed to escape, the child will completely disappear into the vast sea of ??people, and it will be very difficult to retrieve it.


    "Let''s follow, and we must control Evan before he lets go." Ryan said, he glanced at the east alley, and the map in his mind was running and positioning quickly. He guessed, "Evan is going to the bus station."


    Ryan and Auston glanced at each other, without words, they acted at the same time in tacit understanding, and ran to the east alley. The biggest difference between the bus station in the interstellar era and the bus station in the ancient earth period is that the energy used by the vehicle is different. In addition, the crowd is dense, the composition is complex, etc., as always, it is too easy to change hands at the bus station for a baby.


    Not to mention the real-name system for ticket sales. The baby in your arms does not need to buy a ticket. To put it bluntly, it is a precious luggage in the hands of the parents, which is easily ignored. A congressman once proposed that a baby should also buy a ticket to get on the bus, but it was opposed by a large number of people who depended on the car as a means of transportation. Whether it is now or in the past, the low price of bus tickets is the first choice for many low- and middle-income earners. A fast ride experience, not wasted on checking baby tickets.


    The two entered the alley a step too late, and Evan, who was familiar with the environment here, had already left.


    "Go!" Auston didn''t stop, he raised his long legs, and was about to go directly to the station. A tremor came from his wrist, and the personal terminal adjusted to silent mode reminded him that there was news coming in. Auston raised his hand to look, and after seeing the above information, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said in a deep voice, "The baby is gone."


    "I got the message too."


    Bellander is the home of the Graydon Stark family of three. They said goodbye in the morning. The fat Graydon invited Ryan and Auston to visit their house when they were free. They got along with each other in just a few days. All very pleasant. The baby is a little cutie who can eat, sleep, and neither cry nor make trouble. He grows in the same way day by day. Auston feels that every time he sees him, he is a new one. Just say goodbye in the morning, less than an hour, the child is gone!


    Ryan and Auston kept their feet, and dialed the video call with Gray. They connected as soon as they dialed, and the people over there were obviously waiting at the personal terminal. As soon as he was connected to the sweaty Graydon, he said quickly: "We are at the police station now, and we have reported the case, but, but..." Graydon had to say the reality that was very cruel to them now but had to face , "But it takes time for the police to investigate, and the baby may be gone forever if it is a little later."


    "Don''t panic, explain the whole process of the baby''s disappearance." Ryan''s calm and warm voice has a calming effect, and it was transmitted to Graydon''s ears through the Internet, and Graydon, who was so anxious, calmed down visibly to the naked eye.


    Graydon looked at Ryan on the video call screen, and his heart suddenly settled down, as if Ryan was the Dinghai Shenzhen, a **** and Buddha alive, as long as he told him what happened, he would be able to find the baby. Graydon closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "After Herman and I got off the cruise ship, we found the small starship parked at the berth, and the equipment boarded the ship to go home. We parked in a relatively remote position. It takes 30 minutes to get there. When we found the little starship, someone came out to ask us for directions. I wondered why someone came to ask for directions in such a remote place, but he still told him how to go. Just finished speaking, I and I Herman lost consciousness. When he woke up, the babysitter robot was blown up, and the baby in Herman''s arms was gone."


    The nanny robot resisted in order to protect the child, but the home-assistant robot did not have effective means of force and was easily subdued.


    When he found that the child was missing, Starkoff immediately called the police. The police dispatched the police very quickly, and they also called the nearby surveillance to check. They could not find the trace of the person who stole the child through the surveillance. Obviously, the other party was very familiar with the location of the surveillance. Going to a dead end and hiding his whereabouts.


    Police are asking Herman if they have any enemies. Graydon had already been questioned. After the questioning, he stood helplessly in the corridor, and suddenly thought of Ryan and Auston. These two friends he met during travel gave him a very mysterious and powerful feeling. Maybe There is a way to find the baby. Graydon grabbed the last straw like a drowning man, and sent a message to Ryan and Auston at the same time, without a direct video call, because even at this time he still maintained a trace of sanity inherited from his great-great-grandfather - request People help, and don''t be a person who rashly disturbs others.


    After talking about the disappearance of the child and the whole process of their coping, Graydon looked eagerly at Ryan and Auston on the screen, expecting that they would be able to show their power and find the child at once.


    Ryan frowned lightly. They were looking for a human trafficker, and Graydon''s child was lost again. There are no 100% coincidences in the world, and most of them are caused by human beings. Ryan has a guess that can basically be concluded as a fact. When Evan stayed on the Shakespeare as an ordinary band leader, he was looking for "goods". When the time came, he would deliver the goods. The baby became his chosen target. There are so many people on the cruise ship. , there must be people missing. How could Evan, a "musician" with five thousand star coins on the reward list, catch a child in just one trip, there must be.


    There was an exclamation from Graydon, which confirmed Ryan''s guess, "Someone has come to report the case again, I seem to have seen it before. It was on a cruise ship." The screen moved, and he hurried over to listen to the news. The cry was passed to Ryan and Auston, and then Graydon looked at the camera with a dark face and panic, "It was on the Shakespeare, they lost a three-year-old girl, and they were about to walk out of the mooring. Take a taxi in Hong Kong, and the child is gone in a blink of an eye.¡±


    Similarly, the police could not find the suspect in the surveillance.


    The police can already be sure that this is a premeditated and sophisticated gang committing the crime. Why choose Bellander instead of Small Planet, that''s because Bellander has more people, and the best way to make a person disappear is to disappear into the crowd.


    Ryan nodded towards Auston, and it was certain that it was Evan who committed the crime.


    "Someone is here again." Graydon''s expression was no longer alarmed, but replaced by a strong anger, "The two families lost a five-year-old boy and a six-month-old baby, a baby girl. . These **** traffickers, don''t die!" He wanted to catch those traffickers immediately and tear them apart, "How dare they, how dare they do something in Bayland, this is the capital of a second-level planet, with police and garrisoned troops, Are they crazy?"


    The well-informed Ryan and Auston have thought of another level, and they have the courage to challenge the police and the army. It must be targeted. Maybe it is a community of high-level interests, maybe it is a group of rampant, murderous people without blinking an eye. There are pirates in ambush, no matter which one it is, it must be taken seriously.


    Finding out who is behind is not the most important thing at the moment, what they have to do now is to find out those children who are about to change hands. Walking out of the alley and detouring a few more roads, the bus station of the capital city of the second-class planet of Belland is in front of you.


    Before hanging up the video, Ryan told Graydon, "You told the police that the ''musician'' Evan was found at the Capital Bus Station."


    "''Musician'' Evan?"


    "It''s a notorious interstellar human trafficker, you can tell the police." Without explaining, Ryan hurriedly explained and walked into the bus station with Allston.


    To be able to become a secondary planet, Bayland must be a densely populated place, and the capital population must be the most populous city on the entire planet. The artistic sail-style building is the capital bus station of Bayland. Thousands of cars depart from here every day to all over the world. The passenger flow is astonishing. Dayton was pushed by the crowd behind him, Ryan took Auston''s waist and spun lightly to avoid the crowd. He came to a colonnade, got close to Auston''s ear in the noise, and said, "I''ll go to the station''s office. Station master, ask to check the monitoring." There is no special identity that requires the cooperation of all departments of the station, so if you say that your child is lost, and you ask to check the monitoring, it should be nothing.


    Auston said, "I''ll go." Compared with Ryan, his biggest advantage is his identity. Now he doesn''t need to worry about whether he is exposed or not. It is important to save people.


    Ryan thought about it, this is the most convenient and quick way, he said: "I''m going around, maybe I can run into them." It takes time to connect, and Evan should not have left the bus station so quickly.


    "Okay, keep in touch at all times." Auston nodded, and the two acted separately.


    It''s not a year, but there are still a lot of people at the station. Some people leave the station and some people enter the station. There are old people and children. Men and women are in a hurry with their luggage. Loud music, children''s crying, and parents'' persuasion The sound is endless, the smell of oranges, the smell of instant noodles, and the fragrance of boiled tea eggs in the pots of the small supermarket. Time seems to stop here, and everything goes back thousands of years back to the era of the mother planet.


    However, this is just a momentary trance thought, seeing the display screen suspended in the air, the holographic projection and the robot passing through the crowd, this is still the station of the interstellar age.


    Lane, who wore the same mask as Auston, looked around like normal, his eyes swept across the faces inadvertently, and the rewards that he once remembered in his mind after just one glance appeared one by one, The people you see are compared one by one.


    no, no, no...


    So far, no one has been found to resemble the person in the bounty, unless Evan''s chosen connector has not been noticed by the Imperial Police. Ryan has received systematic training, even if a person''s face is 80% camouflaged, he can almost determine whether the person is the one he is looking for just by looking at it, so all the camouflage is useless to him.


    He has two guesses, Evan''s contact person is a veteran who has not been wanted by the police, or a newcomer who has not yet made a name for himself. Of course, it is not ruled out that the station is so big that he has not seen anyone.


    The young man with a black suitcase beside his leg is suspicious; the cowardly woman who comes out of the bathroom looks suspiciously; the three men and two women leaning against the wall and looking around while talking are suspicious; the old man who keeps coughing is suspicious; selling everywhere The children of electronic cigarettes are suspicious; there must be a problem with the station service robot passing by!


    At this moment, the voice of Auston, who revealed his identity and obtained the assistance of the station master, reached Ryan''s ears through his personal terminal, and he said in a calm and composed voice: "Ryan, the walking path of the robot passing by you is wrong, and the child is in it. in the stomach."


    Lane''s eyes swept over the robot and landed on the surrounding crowd. His eyes were cold, and his muscles were instantly mobilized. A dagger slipped from the sleeve tied to his forearm to his right hand, and the siren sounded from Far and near, the station police were instructed to draw their guns and walked out of the police room, looking at the crowd aimlessly.


    Oops!


    Shocked by the grass.


    Ryan knew it was too late, and he said quickly, "They''re going to do it."


    When it was too late, Ryan rushed out, leaving a trail of afterimages behind him at such a high speed. With a bang, the robot that changed its course and moved quickly was knocked down. Looking closely, the robot''s belly was opened, and Ryan was knocked down. There was a small baby wrapped in a white swaddle on the crook of his arm. The child fell into a deep sleep abnormally. It was the son of Graydon and Herman.


    "Lane, behind you."


    Auston''s reminder and Ryan''s actions are seamlessly connected. The old man who sneaked up on Ryan missed the shot, and if he failed, he made up for it. The crutches on the old man''s hands became a life-threatening weapon. Going away with Ryan''s vital points, but every single blow was in vain.


    The old man roared angrily, threw away his crutches, and turned to his seat to grab a gun. There are security checks when entering the station. The robbing is disassembled and disguised as various parts of the suitcase and brought in. It takes a lot of effort to pack it up.


    "Ha ha."


    You Dai Qingnen''s mockery came from Ryan''s direction at ten o''clock. It was a big boy who was looking at eighteen or seventeen years old. There was a red pimple on his forehead, and a few stubble stubble on his chin was cherished and not shaved. Lose. At his feet was a large black suitcase, the kind that could fit a child. The big boy gestured towards Ryan to shoot, blinked his eyes feigning evil, and made a "bang" in his mouth.


    The voice fell, and the station service robot that was knocked down by Ryan turned over and changed into a combat mode. It was cylindrical, with silent tracks at the bottom, a round head on the top, and two arms. It looked like there were many exclamation marks upside down. When he grabbed his hand, the robot "wearing" the uniform suddenly lost its business-like cuteness, replaced it with cold killing, and an electronically synthesized voice sounded, "Clear. Clear. Clear."


    The two round arms were raised straight, the hand position retracted, and a black machine gun muzzle appeared. The machine gun part flashed red light, and the subtle clattering sound was caught by Ryan. He narrowed his eyes, this was the bullet loading. the sound of.


    The big boy showed a bright smile at Ryan. He suddenly raised his head and shouted around, "Shoot, run away." The stunned crowd then reacted, screaming, the scene suddenly chaotic, the crowd seemed to be gone The head flies fled in all directions, causing another trouble for Ryan.


    It was only 20 seconds after Ryan brought down the robot and carried the child out to the time he was attacked by the old man and the robot rioted. After a few breaths, the people around didn''t react at all.


    The big boy standing beside the black suitcase raised his eyebrows and operated the robot without haste. About a hundred meters away, three more station robots changed direction and approached Ryan.


    Ryan chuckled lightly, not at all afraid. This made the big boy very strange. He stared at Ryan curiously. Does this person know the current situation?


    Ryan laughed because of his strength. He stood on the spot and didn''t see any special movements. Suddenly, he raised his leg and exerted force. With full power in his right leg, he kicked the robot that was loading bullets. The round head flew out and hit the old man who was assembling the gun. The old man who looked like a chicken thief let out a cry of pain.


    The biggest disadvantage of station robots is that the connection between the head and the body is not strong in order to be cute.


    Calm and composure, the big boy who thought he was in control of the situation widened his eyes, couldn''t help but slowly stood up, staring at Ryan''s line of sight and slowly climbed into panic. The connection between the head and the body of the station service robot is unstable, but it is not enough to let people fly with a kick. Besides, the robot he secretly modified is reinforced, and the strength on the feet is not 300 pounds. Don''t think about it. .


    "Are you a human?"


    The big boy asked the old man who was lying on the ground, thinking that he had been in the interstellar space for more than 100 years, and his legs and feet were not easy to kill.


    They all have doubts about life.


    "what!"


    Cries of pain and screams sounded from the direction of the toilet, awakening the dazed sanity of the big boy. He shrugged and said loudly: "You are too powerful, I can''t face you, bye~ Let''s play with my baby." He However, he controlled several station robots, and he didn''t have time to modify it, and he didn''t have any lethal weapons, but it could also cause a lot of trouble to the man.


    Two fists are invincible against four hands. No matter how powerful that man is, what use is there? Can one person be used as an army against a group of people?


    The smell of blood continued to spread in the waiting room. A timid woman took out a machete and slashed when she saw it. No one let go. Three men and two women leaning against the wall also joined the slashing. Falling down, it was already covered in bright red blood when it was lifted, and it was a one-handed kill.


    The little boy selling e-cigarettes laughed mischievously, unscrewed the e-cigarette in his hand and threw it to the ground, thick smoke appeared, obscuring his sight.


    Like this, the police still arrest them like this, hee hee.


    The gangsters who were stimulated to the nerves by the sound of the sirens kept doing nothing, and simply started to work in the waiting room. As the big boy said, Ryan is only one person, and no matter how powerful his fists are, he can''t stop all the evils from happening. It''s good that he can solve the troubles around him. That boy must be a genius with mechanical convenience. There are as many as twelve station robots under his control, including the one killed by Ryan. The station robots have basic fighting abilities, which are not difficult to deal with, but difficult to deal with.


    Ryan, who was holding the child, jumped out of the robot''s encirclement, and faced the old man''s crutches again. Shortly dodging, Ryan turned around halfway under his feet, dodging the attack of the old man again, the old man shouted in anger, "Mother Xipi, **** your mother, labor and capital will **** you..." All kinds of foul language It¡¯s been heard all the time, it¡¯s the interstellar age, and the dirty words about greeting female elders and **** are still used in the ancient earth period.


    Scolding Ryan himself, he was indifferent, and his mind was not disturbed. But when it comes to relatives, he won''t take a break, and looking at the old man with cold eyes is like looking at a dead man. The old man who was scolding all the time suddenly felt cold in his vest, and half of the dirty words were in his mouth, but he couldn''t spit out. For the rest of the years, he raised his hand to cover his neck, and warm blood trickled out, like the sound of extremely spring water. When did the man who has been attacked by himself move his hand? The old man''s sluggish brain couldn''t react, and Ryan''s indifferent expression was finally reflected in the dilated pupils.


    After a long time, the big boy who was hiding in the distance eating potato chips and drinking Interstellar Coke groaned.


    The gangsters hiding in the crowd were not just these few people. Ryan met his opponent. It was a silent two-meter tall man, like an iron tower, like a bulldozer crushing everything he encountered. A screaming man ran into him in a panic. On his body, the silent big man''s big fan-like hand grabbed the man''s head, holding it in both hands like a basketball.


    puff-


    There was a sound of a watermelon bursting, and blood splattered, red and white.


    The tower man threw away the body that was still twitching in his hands, and walked silently to Ryan, who was entangled by the robot. Ryan holding the child in his hand weakened some of his strength, and the fly-like station service robot was very annoying. He couldn''t reward every one of them, and it took time to accumulate strength to kick out. The robot behind him was swung away and hit the ground with a clang. Immediately, Ryan''s vest was caught. The tower man easily lifted Ryan and grabbed Ryan''s foot with the other hand. He was about to break Ryan.


    There were hurried footsteps behind the tower man. Auston saw this scene and jumped into the air, attacking the tower man''s head.

 Chapter 58： None can escape (overhaul)

    No matter how powerful the tower man is, he is still flesh and blood, and he can''t compete with the sharp metal. Auston draws out the blood-stained sharp knife and jumps off the big man''s shoulder. Behind him, the big man falls to the ground, trickling blood from the wound on his temple Out everywhere. After landing, Auston ran to Ryan''s side without any hesitation, "The police received news from the informant, Starscream recruited people, and selected them to test their abilities on a prosperous planet, and the successful ones were recruited as their new members. I have asked the station to activate the emergency plan, and the police have also made arrangements."


    Starscream is the most wanted pirate gang in the Empire, and Admiral Tolkien''s Legion of Glory has been encircling it many times, but they are always inexhaustible. After the siege once, after three or five years, they made a comeback, as if the pirates who inherited Starscream''s will cut one crop after another like a leek. The encirclement and suppression of the Imperial Legion instead made the legend of Starscream. The government of the Starscream Empire is still in a passive state and can do nothing. The best way is to go deep into the interior of Starscream to disintegrate it.


    Helpless to say, what makes the government a headache is that every time Starscream recruits new recruits, there is always a lot of noise. They are in the dark, the police and the military are in the open, they often make a lot of arrangements, but they find that the location of Starscream recruiting new recruits is placed. Elsewhere, it was only when the incident happened that it was discovered that civilians had been killed and injured.


    The same is true this time, who would have thought that the Starscream Pirates would target the second-level planet Belland, as well as the densely populated bus station. There is no more to say about the accountability after the event, etc. Lane and Auston have already been involved, and what they have to do is to solve the immediate trouble.


    As the political and cultural center of a planet, Beiland Capital Bus Station has a perfect plan for responding to emergencies. When Auston exposed his identity and called for monitoring, he asked the station chief and the chief of the security department to urgently activate the plan. Outside the crowd screaming and fleeing, dozens of robots more than two meters high walked in at various entrances of the station. The robots shouted: "Don''t panic, don''t mess up, stand where you are, stand where you are."


    In the constant repetition, some people in the frightened crowd gradually stopped moving along with the robot''s voice. The calm mood was contagious, and more and more people stood still. Although there were still people screaming and sobbing uncontrollably, But it is much better than before. The hard shells of the armed robots give people strength and conviction. Their arms are extended, and when they are unfolded, they are more than six meters long, and they can hold more than 20 people at one time and retreat at the same time.


    The police and the dazed stationed police also reflected that, with Auston''s prior arrangement, they could no longer take care of the interstellar traffickers. They organized to start evacuating the crowd, and reducing civilian casualties was the key.


    But there are too many people at the capital bus station, and it is not possible to evacuate the panicked and weak passengers in a short period of time.


    Located in the middle of the station, Ryan was holding the baby and fighting back to back with Auston. With helpers, several station robots with only basic force were quickly eliminated. Ryan turned his attention to the big boy standing against the wall. The smile on his face froze, and he lost his composure. Zhang Huang looked left and right at a loss, looking for a way to escape.


    "There is a child in that person''s suitcase." Ryan tapped the big boy in the distance with his chin. There was always a black suitcase at his feet, and there must be children in it.


    Allston shouted: "Lane!"


    "Huh?" Ryan could hear the seriousness and seriousness in Auston''s voice.


    Auston looked at the men and women who were surrounded by police in the distance, but were still fearless and slashed with knives. He said, "Those people are not pirates."


    Ryan looked over, and his heart sank. Auston was right. Those people were not pirates. They were ordinary people who took up weapons and slashed people with no rules. They were a group of incompetent resistance, so they sacrificed their ideals and beliefs with blood. extremists, because they shouted the slogans "Freedom, Equality, Kindness".


    "That knife?" In order to avoid civilian casualties, Ryan raised the dagger and was about to throw it out, but found that there was something wrong with the men and women holding the knives.


    In the eyes of Ryan and Auston, the cowardly woman with the **** long knife smiled miserably. She threw the knife away. The long knife hit the ground without making a sound of metal hitting the ground. The police shouted "put down your weapons and surrender" In the voice, she took out a small table knife from her bosom and cut it towards her throat, puff, blood splashed everywhere.


    In the sound of blood splashing, the cowardly woman used her life to shout the final slogan, "Marriage is suitable for human nature, we want freedom and equality!"


    The woman''s death ignited the nerves of this group of people. They threw away the blood-stained knives, took out a table knife or a utility knife or scissors from their arms, and stabbed them towards their aorta. Only the man in the lead charged with a knife and rushed towards the surrounding police. He let out a piercing roar, "Wake up, ignorant people, we are not animals, we should have the freedom to marry!" In the sound of gunfire , the man''s voice was drowned out by the screams of the uneasy crowd.


    chug-


    Bellander''s police took action and shot the people who made the **** terror at the right time. The viscous blood flowed out of the bullet holes, and the eyes that could not be closed after death stared at the sky, but what was ushered in was endless. dark.


    On the ground, the hot blood splattered from the blood vessels of these people merged into the totem that symbolized freedom that was drawn at an unknown time.


    Light, freedom, and equality, do we really have to fight for it in such an extreme and tragic way?


    A strong sense of shock and powerlessness appeared in Ryan''s heart. He opened his mouth to say something, but found that all his words had turned pale at this moment.


    A familiar figure was moving not far away, Ryan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and after putting the baby into Auston''s hands, he sprinted forward, but soon after he reached Evan''s back, this abominable interstellar trafficker had already changed. Dressed up, with a beard attached to his faceless face, he tried to dash out of the station among the crowd of people who were running away. He didn''t expect Ryan''s sudden appearance at all, but he, who has been in the business of licking blood all year round, instinctively fell forward and avoided Ryan''s attack.


    Ryan raised his eyebrows, and his attack was avoided by an ordinary person with little force. But if you can hide once, there will be no second time. Ryan will not give Evan this chance.


    puff-


    The blade pierced through the body, and the famous interstellar trafficker "musician" Evan was nailed to the ground by Ryan. The handle of the dagger almost sank into his body, and Evan lay on the ground and spit out blood.


    A policeman came over and looked at Ryan eagerly, "Put down your weapon and raise your hand."


    Ryan stood up, shook off the blood on his hands, and said lightly, "The human trafficker ''Musician'' Evan is on the ground."


    The little policeman, who had experienced major incidents not long after his career, widened his eyes nervously, looked at Ryan in disbelief, and then lowered his head to look at Evan, which was completely different from the wanted order in his mind. With a move in his heart, he resolutely drew his gun and pointed it in Lane''s direction. The little policeman''s brain was wide open. Could it be that Evan thief shouted to catch the thief, injured a civilian and pretended to be Evan, and then took the opportunity to run away?


    The place where the gun was aimed was empty, and the man who had no murderous intent after stabbing someone just now was gone. The little policeman looked up in annoyance, and there was still the figure of that person.


    "Leader, I saw a person suspected of Evan." The little policeman reported his findings to the leader on the walkie-talkie.


    The leader''s voice came from the walkie-talkie inserted into the ear canal, "Where?"


    "Across the wicket JPK30, but Evan has run away, civilians are injured and need rescue."


    "Wait."


    Not long after the little policeman waited, the leader hurried over with a few people and the doctor. The sweaty leader gasped and asked, "Where are the people?"


    "Evan has already run away, but I remember what he was wearing. It was a man with a mask on his face." The little policeman said firmly.


    The doctor had already given first aid to the man who fell on the ground. When he turned the man over, he was shocked to find that the dagger penetrated the body and nailed the man to the marble floor. There was no way to rescue him simply.


    "Sir." The doctor communicated with the injured man in a gentle voice. The man had a lot of blood on his face and looked very hideous, "Hey..."


    The doctor saw something raised on the man''s face, which seemed to fall off at any time. Worried that these things would affect the breathing of the injured person, he stretched out his hand to remove it... Half of the human/skin/mask was peeled off, revealing that it was the same as the reward order. The face, this talent is "musician" Evan, the notorious interstellar trafficker.


    Looking at the seriously injured trafficker, the police chief suddenly raised his hand and gave himself a slap, this time with such force that his head was heavily tilted to one side.


    Little policeman: "Leadership!"


    The police chief grinned, and the pain calmed him, "What are you doing, not helping to evacuate the crowd." It was he who had a problem with his decision-making. He received a call that the trafficker "Evan" brought people to arrest him at the bus station. Ignoring Starscream''s new recruiting activities, neglecting that this group of mad pirates can do anything, they will not be concerned that a prosperous city is the capital of a secondary planet!


    After listening to the leader''s instructions, the little policeman hurried to help his colleagues evacuate the crowd. He inadvertently looked up and saw the surrounded totem scene, and saw the colleague investigating the scene holding four or five long knives in one hand. That colleague from the Criminal Investigation Department is so powerful? He licked his dry lips and continued to look in that direction. He was surprised to find that it wasn''t that his colleagues were powerful, but that those knives were fake and not heavy enough.


    With the participation of the police, it is not difficult to catch other people in the human trafficker gang along his line. Lane turned around, and Auston, who was holding the child, was nowhere in sight. After a brief panic, a thought flashed in his mind. He went to the toilet, and sure enough, he found Auston in the men''s room. A big boy holding a black suitcase. The big boy was cornered and had nowhere to escape. He could only watch the people besieging him vigilantly like a small beast trapped in a cage, and shouted sternly, "Kill me, you will never know that you will be kidnapped. Where are those children!"


    Ryan glanced at the black suitcase.


    The big boy said, "Just one, there are other children." He rolled his eyes and decided to play the emotional card, his posture softened, and looked at Ryan and Auston pitifully, "I am a determined to be a pirate. Man, but the conscience of being a human is still there, and I didn''t do anything about secret abduction. I know that Starscream''s test is to secretly take away the children. I also wrote down the appearance of all the children, and I will help them go home when I have the ability. Uh¡­¡­"


    He looked down at his chest and saw bright red blood flowing out from it. It turned out that his blood was so red.


    Auston withdrew his gun, his indifferent voice unwavering, "Already know where the rest of the children are."


    The big boy widened his eyes and said unwillingly, "Impossible!"


    "Really," Lane said. He believed in Auston.


    "Impossible, impossible..." The big boy muttered to himself, and before his life was about to dissipate, he asked anxiously, "How did you know that."


    But in his eyes, there are only the backs of two people gradually receding.


    Auston said that if he knew it, he must know it. The big boy who aims to be a pirate is better than others in mechanical transformation, but he is still too tender in other places, but Auston was caught in a few words. The whereabouts of the children, they are still in the station, waiting for the big boy and the old man, as well as the dwarf who peddled electronic cigarettes, and the strong man in the tower to transport them away.


    This is Starscream''s test for recruiting new recruits - quietly transporting the child out of the Belland capital. For this test, Starscream specially contacted the human trafficker Evan to get the supply. In order to increase the difficulty, Starscream specially reminded Evan to find the children on the cruise ship. Once the parents called the police, the police would operate within half an hour.


    Most of the tests were successful, except for the participation of Ryan and Auston.


    And with plans never keeping up, Starscream certainly didn''t expect extremists to swear blood in the station.


    The children found it, and Ryan and Auston also stopped the conspiracy of the pirate group. The two of them did not go to the front of the stage and left with the baby directly. It took a while for them to learn that there were a total of Two were killed by pirates, three suffered serious injuries and lost blood, and more than 100 people were injured due to stampede and other reasons.


    With Allston and Lane in control, the danger of pirates is reduced to a minimum. Because of Auston''s advance control, it is now chaotic and orderly. After looking around and finding that there is no major incident, Ryan and Auston leave quietly, hiding their merits and fame. They hold the baby and see Sta, who is waiting outside the station. keff.


    "The baby has been fed medicine, so he has been sleeping abnormally. You''d better take the baby to the hospital for a good check." When Auston handed the baby to Herman, he did not forget to instruct him.


    When the child was lost and found, Graydon and Herman were overjoyed, hugging the child and thanking him again and again. Ryan asked them not to thank them, and take the child to the hospital quickly, "Don''t park the car that way in the future."


    "Definitely, never again." Graydon promised again and again.


    If the bad guys want to make a move, it''s fine in the downtown area. They don''t need to care about the location at all. The exhortation is just to let Graydon and Herman relax a little bit.


    Watching Starkoff leave, Ryan and Auston walked to the Blue Moonlight bar that they had made an appointment with. They agreed to meet at 9:30 there. Now it''s not a few minutes away from 9:30.


    "Caught Evan," Auston said. "Aren''t you going to collect the bonus?"


    "No." Ryan shook his head, Auston exposed his identity and checked the surveillance. The police must know that the Imperial Admiral General Dalton was here. If he went to collect the bounty, let people know that Auston''s companions hunted Evan for the purpose of What a bad bonus. "Let''s go, let''s go from that alley to the Blue Moonlight Bar in 20 minutes, and let Fan Yanting wait there." Lane took the lead and walked forward.


    With a smile on his face under the black mask, Auston stepped forward and rushed to Ryan''s side, held Ryan''s hand, and continued to walk forward pretending not to care. Ryan looked at the hands of the two people and laughed.


    There are various themed bars on the bar street, some of which sell feelings and are classical and retro; some are full of sweetness and are romantic and dreamy; some are resident singers and bands who send songs and follow the style of music festivals; some are decorated plainly. Wuhua, specializing in selling drinks... The Blue Moonlight Bar is the last one. On the bare wall outside the door, there are three big characters written in a straight line - Blue Moonlight, monotonous and almost boring, when people approach, the door of the bar opens automatically, Exposing the interior environment that is nothing new inside.


    There is a bar in the middle. There are many people sitting around the bar. Almost everyone has a glass of Belland''s cold beer. The craft beer made from the hops grown on the ice field has a high degree of concentration. The taste is bitter and sweet, with a strong The aroma of barley, people who don''t have much alcohol, just pour it in one cup, this kind of cold beer is also called fragmented wine.


    After a simple blending, it can show different flavors. However, the Bellanders who live in the cold place like the mellowness and excitement of cold beer. After drinking several glasses, they just blush and their tongues are not big.


    Lane and Auston found Fan Luanting in the corner of the Blue Moonlight Bar, who was staring at the holographic projection. The holographic projection was playing a clip of Connor''s first interview with the news media since he became famous. The interviews that Na accepted were all in the form of voice communication, and never appeared in front of the public with their true face.


    Apart from some fans who have attended a small book signing, few people know what the well-known Internet writer Connor looks like.


    "Connor wrote in the latest chapter that Emperor Qin Feng Anderson played the piano for his beloved. There is no record in all official documents that the emperor can play the piano. Do you have historical evidence or did you just make it up?" The bald male host people ask questions.


    Connor said with a smile: "Emperor Qin Feng is a real person and a hero of our empire. How can I make up a character based on him? Of course there is a basis. I also want to thank my cousin who gave him I bought a lot of books, and one of them mentioned that the emperor could play the piano, so I used it in the text, and that¡¯s why everyone sees this paragraph.¡±


    Anyone who knows Connor knows that he doesn''t usually smile that much, and the smile in the interview is very fake, like wearing a plaster mask, a rigid, soulless smile.


    The host raised his eyebrows, and he asked, "Unofficial History?"


    "No, it''s a memoir written by a staff member of the President''s Office 700 years ago. I checked a niche book, and it has sold more than 1,000 copies since it was published. Luckily, my cousin became this one. One of more than 1,000 people, so that I know a more real Emperor Qin Feng."


    "Thank you Connor''s cousin." The host said to the camera as if he was looking at Ryan: "If it wasn''t for my cousin, we wouldn''t be able to see such a real and interesting side of the emperor. The iron-blooded president of the empire turned out to be When there is such tenderness, playing the piano for the lover, the war is raging outside the window, and the Zerg army is about to invade. It is not yet known whether human beings can hold the final front. In this environment, the emperor played "To Lover", a strong contrast. , it will be unforgettable for a long time after reading.¡±


    Ryan, who was seated, was unable to spit when he heard this. He had just played the piano for Auston not long ago, and he played the intro to "Blue Danube" in pieces, which Auston would appreciate.


    Ryan wanted to speak and interrupted the video that Fan Luanting was playing, but was stopped by Auston because Auston also watched it. Ryan stared at the desktop boredly, not wanting to watch the video, but the sound kept entering his ears.


    The host asked a sharp question, "Did Connor think that he would receive so much opposition when he wrote "Song of the Beacon", I did a lot of homework before interviewing you, and I went to the novel''s website to scroll down Looking at the comments, I found a lot of comments criticizing you, some of which were so extreme that I couldn''t help frowning even a passerby. How did you deal with it?"


    "I used to be very glass-hearted. I was saddened by the comments of readers. I could think about a few words in my heart for a long time, reflecting on what I did not do well, what made the readers dissatisfied, and even had the idea of ??giving up several times. It''s my cousin. Listen to my nagging, spit bitterness, support me and don''t give up." Connor''s smile was a little sincere, "Afterwards, I probably encountered more, and accepted the well-intentioned criticism. I chose to ignore them. They can''t get into my eyes. You said that "Song of the Beacon Fire" was insulting high-rise buildings. That''s how I dealt with it. In fact, I don''t understand very much. Emperor Qin Feng Anderson is our hero, if not Where did his various governance behaviors more than 700 years ago come from our present beautiful life, and why should he overthrow his credits and achievements?"


    Connor threw the question to the host, and the host''s eyes changed instantly. Obviously, this question was not in the template that was discussed at the beginning.


    The host rounded up the field, slyly poking haha, "Because our current society is free and civilized, anything can be brought up. Everyone must be very curious to know how such an excellent Conor succeeded, we will ask now. Of course. , and there are questions that everyone is very interested in, what does Connor''s ideal lover look like?"


    Connor smiled, and he said lightly: "I am a patient with phi3 element deficiency."


    The smile on the host''s face couldn''t be hung, and the video of the interview was interrupted. I don''t know if there is still another or Fan Luanting kept this part.


    Anyway, where there was Connor, Fan Yanting couldn''t see other people. After the video was over, he found that the general and Ryan were sitting beside him, and said in surprise, "When did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Ryan thought for a while and said, "Watch the video with you for a while."


    "Oh." Fan Yanting scratched his head embarrassedly, and after watching the video for a while, it must not be a while, "What do you want to eat? Would you like to try Bayland''s craft beer, it tastes very pure and is brought from the river. The natural ice cubes are so delicious that you can''t drink them anywhere else."


    "No need." Auston looked cute after drinking, but it''s enough to drink some low-alcohol beer. After drinking the craft beer, you pour it out as soon as you drink it. When you go back, you will carry Auston and leave .


    Fan Yanting didn''t insist, "Then let''s have some honey water. It tastes good too." He called the waiter and ordered two glasses of honey water. The difference, sure enough, alcoholism and sweetness are the two major hobbies of the Baylanders.


    This kind of honey water basically says goodbye to the menu of Lane and Auston, who are not people who like too sweet. Just as he was about to talk about what he had seen and heard after the separation, the light screen in the store was interspersed with news, reporting what happened in the Bayland bus station. The scene on the screen was chaotic, with blood and injured people everywhere, and Ryan, Ao. Stone left completely different. The background of the live reporter''s broadcast was filled with the shouts of adults, the cries of children, and the banging of various instruments... Suddenly, the black body bag slowly disappeared from the screen under the **** of the police. I don''t know. Either the perpetrator or the victim.


    The originally lively bar quieted down. When I heard that someone had lost blood and was injured at the scene, and the hospital was in urgent need of type B blood, someone in the bar put down the wine glass and left the bar after talking to a friend. It was a person who was rushing to the hospital to donate blood. .


    Such a big event happened at the bus station, but the bar street not far from it did not hear any movement.


    Ryan raised his eyebrows. The news magnified the situation at the station. What was the purpose of doing this?


    The screen changed and started to replay the surveillance video at the time of the incident. I saw a reserve pirate crushing a person''s head (fuzzy processing) and controlling the station service robot to attack. Sensitive speed action... I also saw extremists with blurred faces shouting vague slogans and slashing their necks to commit suicide, and seeing the blood that was trampled around them in a mess, similar to some kind of sacrificial totem... In the picture The sudden appearance of Ryan''s sassy figure is the picture of him pinning the "musician" Evan to the ground neatly.


    Fan Yanting''s eyes widened, his eyes moved back and forth, on the screen for a while, and on Ryan for a while. And Ryan, silently took off his clothes, flipped his sleeves, and put it on. Fortunately, the clothes could be worn on both sides. He messed up his hair and took off his mask. In this way, he was completely different from the people in the news. .


    "You?" Fan Yanting asked vaguely.


    Ryan nodded, "Yes."


    As the news continued, the voiceover said: "The notorious human trafficker Evan has been captured. The police learned about the trafficker''s network through him, and quickly deployed control. More than ten planets acted at the same time, destroying a huge trafficker across two star domains. The population gang rescued more than 30 infants and young children, and dozens of men and women with the gene sequence X were rescued at the same time. If the police did not arrive in time, they would have ended up in the hands of pirates." The news of Evan''s arrest was concealed. Can''t stop, the police used extraordinary action to quickly eliminate the gang of human traffickers, and the efficiency was fast, setting a historical record.


    Fan Yanting''s wide eyes never got smaller. He pressed his voice and asked, "General, Ryan, didn''t you come to Bayland on a cruise ship because of some secret operation?" Also great.


    Ryan looked at Auston with a helpless smile on his face, "Trust me, everything was an accident." His original intention was just for five thousand stars.

 Chapter 59： plan a date

    After listening to Ryan''s speech, the three of them felt a little heavy, and the sense of powerlessness that could not save more lives filled their bodies. Wouldn''t there have been any casualties if we could have moved faster at the time? The self-blame that had been pressing down in his heart surged, Ryan''s hand that was hanging by his side clenched violently, his blue veins burst out, but the expression on his face was terribly calm.


    His fist was held by one hand, Ryan looked at Auston, saw his worried face, and shook his head with a smile, but the smile was less gentle and peaceful than usual, and more chilling and indifference, which no one can despise. the lives of others, for whatever purpose.


    "I''m fine." He said so, but Ryan was not fine in his heart. He realized that there was a flaw in his personality, arbitrary and domineering. He clearly noticed those men and women who looked inexplicable and should create chaos among these extremists. Inform Auston of his discovery in time.


    Fan Yanting didn''t know what expression to put on, so he could only drink a big mouthful of honey to calm the shock. After calming down a bit, he looked at the general with admiration, as expected of a general, he would not be unknown anywhere.


    Fan Luanting did not propose the idea of ??going to the scene to have a look. At this time, the bus station was in chaos, and the neighborhood must be under martial law. If you don''t want to show your love, it will increase the chaos. The police have to be distracted to maintain the order of the volunteers and evacuate the onlookers. .


    After finishing the whole story of the bus station, Fan Yanting took out a handbag from behind him, opened the handbag, took out a book and pushed it in front of Ryan, "This is what Connor asked me to hand over to you."


    The reason why I made an appointment with Fan Luanting was entirely because Connor sent a message to Ryan, saying that there was something important in Fan Luanting''s place, and he asked Ryan to take it along when he passed by the second-level planet of Belland. . Lane thought it was something important, but now Fan Yanting took it out and saw that it was an old book called "Bird of Paradise". As I said before, "Bird of Paradise" was the beginning of Connor''s fame. It is of great significance to Connor, but there is no need to let his cousin go to get this book. Is Connor''s narcissism symptoms intensified?


    Fan Yanting stirred the honey water. Driven by the straw, the thick honey water stirred up, and carried the square ice cubes in it. Just like Fan Yanting''s confused heart, he conveyed Connor''s message. , "Connor asked me to tell you. He said that if you want to know about "Bird of Paradise", you don''t need to ask others. He can chat with you when he has time."


    Ryan''s eyes dimmed with his hands on the book. After being silent for about a second or two, he said, "I am very interested in the bird of paradise, and I will definitely chat with Connor if I have a chance. He wrote in "Song of the Beacon". Too much Qin Feng... The Great Emperor''s concept, history has proved that the "freedom, equality, friendliness" and "breaking class rigidity" proposed by the Great Emperor were also flawed and inoperable at that time. Can you contact him? He writes less, even for personal safety."


    People who admire Qin Feng Anderson have regarded Connor''s "Song of the Beacon Fire" as Gao Mao.


    However, the person who defeated Qin Feng Anderson has nailed Connor to the pillar of shame. Ryan was very worried. Going to the text and scolding and refuting high-rise buildings were just the beginning. The extreme behavior of some people might endanger Connor''s safety. He saw the behavior of those who were opposed to marriage at the station today. This country is lurking in the darkness of security, stability and prosperity. Whoever waits for the bus at the station can think that there will be thugs by their side. Maybe one moment, they are happily thinking about going home and reuniting with their families, and the next moment they will be icy corpse.


    No one knows which one will come first, the accident or tomorrow.


    Fan Yanting accelerated the stirring of the straw anxiously, "I said it, but Connor thinks he is just a novelist. After choosing this theme, he restored it based on historical facts, and it won''t cause too many problems." He is no longer a simple fan. After seeing Connor, he thinks of more is no longer just reading books, but for the depression, depression, Sorrows and sorrows all night long.


    "He has such a personality, and he doesn''t look back when he hits the south wall." Ryan shook his head helplessly, "What we said is useless, he has never let fans come home before, you are the first This is very special to him, if you want, talk to him more, maybe you can change his mind."


    Fan Yanting''s face was a little red, he stopped the movement of his hands, and looked at the honey water that was still spinning even if it stopped stirring, as if Connor had left, but the ripples in his heart never stopped. pass.


    "Yeah." He replied softly, happy because of his uniqueness, but worried because he didn''t know Conor well enough. He was so annoyed that he was tangled in a bunch of messy thoughts, which didn''t look like him. .


    Ryan swallowed half of what he said, and said the first half vaguely, "There is someone around Connor, maybe his personality can be changed, but his situation is a bit special. I can only be single now." He could see that Fan Yanting liked Connor, and he hoped that his cousin would be happy, but at the same time he didn''t want his friend Fan Yanting to be in pain. The biggest problem between the two of them.


    Fan Yanting blurted out, "Maybe I am also a patient with ¦Õ3 element deficiency, and I will find out when I participate in the adaptation."


    After he finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows in panic, which made him look a little funny. Fan Luanting waved his hand and tried desperately to explain, "I don''t mean anything, I''m just talking nonsense."


    Ryan and Auston looked at each other, and they both laughed at the same time, for everyone''s sake.


    Fan Yanting was embarrassed, and he chose to keep his mouth shut. When he didn''t speak, he felt dull and embarrassed, mainly because he was embarrassed. When he saw the general flipping through "Bird of Paradise", a picture suddenly flashed in his mind, "I remember, when Connor flipped through the book, he said ...and said..." He frowned and thought for a while, Connor''s signing ceremony in Bayland was over, and at his invitation, the two of them walked around Bayland, and when they went to a second-hand bookstore, they saw of this book. When Connor bought the book, he smiled and said...


    "He said that the ''freedom, equality, and friendliness'' advocated by the Great Emperor 700 years ago, he would write it into the book, and maybe one day it would be successful."


    At that time, the smile on Connor''s face was very light, and there was something strange. Fan Luanting couldn''t describe this feeling in words. It was because he didn''t know enough about Connor. When he knew enough, he might know the smile on Connor''s face. Strange for what.


    After listening to Fan Luanting''s retelling, Ryan pondered a little in his heart. Maybe this was not what he said... He looked at Auston and found that he had put down "Bird of Paradise". This early work of Connor is very good It has a unique idea and dares to challenge the existing system, which is why it was able to become an instant hit on Xingxing. As far as its writing is concerned, the brushwork is immature and sensational, and there are not many that can be read now.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go."


    Ryan looked at the time, it was already half past ten, and the discomfort that his plans were disrupted made him a little uncomfortable, but he had to sigh that life was like this, and plans could never keep up with changes.


    Auston nodded, smiled at Fan Luanting and said, "Then let''s go first."


    After living with the general in E69 planting star for a period of time, Facing the general''s smile, Fan Luanting still felt flattered, and nodded hastily, "Well, let''s go, I also have the equipment to go home. My parents gave it to me. A blind date was arranged in the afternoon, so, there is no excuse to escape. After a while, I will go to the Capital Star to prepare for the military parade."


    As one of the winners of Ice Grassland & Moon Bay, Fan Luanting, like Ryan, is a member of the Golden Crusade parade phalanx. Before the holiday is over, he will go to the Capital Star to gather to prepare for the parade training.


    After saying goodbye to Fan Luanting, Ryan decided to pull Auston to carry out his own plan. He made a near-perfect dating schedule a few days in advance. It was only for the two of them, not for travel, but for a very simple relationship with the Empire. Dating like other couples.


    He referenced many dating tutorials online, and some chicken soup bloggers shared a lot of love tips. Romance, warmth, and beauty are the goals of this simple love journey. They do what ordinary people do. First, walking aimlessly on the street holding hands; secondly, buying fast food and having lunch in a small park, feeding the pigeons with uneatable things, watching the little things flutter, and taking several photos with this as the background; Third, skating in the natural ice lake, he can teach Auston who can''t skate (already asked, Auston can''t), and physical contact is definitely indispensable in the process of learning. Fourth, watching a movie, he has already seen it. The two most popular movies recently are the love movie "Julian and His Starry Sky" and the horror movie "Full House". Unfortunately, Auston''s courage is not enough. Fa like watching horror movies with the other half as the online tutorial wrote, the other half will hide in his arms in fear; finally, Ryan ordered a candlelight dinner at Bayland''s most prestigious couple''s restaurant, and he also ordered flowers and a band , which will be served during meals.


    Ryan, who thinks his plan is perfect, plans to follow the plan after leaving the cruise ship. Who made him an invisible plan controller? He prepared it like this, grab Evan and send him to collect the bonus. The bonus for spending a leisurely and romantic day in front of Auston shows his capable side.


    However, the plan fell apart when Evan was captured.


    Damn Starscream, he will have the ability in the future, and he must make Starscream become the dust of history.


    But don''t be afraid, good things take a long time, without the bonus of 5,000 star coins, his outstanding ability will not be damaged, and the plan can continue.


    "Shopping..." The two stood on the street. After hearing Ryan''s request, Auston looked around hesitantly. Shopping without a goal always felt like a waste of his life, and the two big men were strange shopping. Yes, not when I was young, "It''s getting late, let''s go eat."


    Ryan was doing his last struggle, "Looking at Bayland''s urban culture, it''s good to go shopping."


    "Bellander is different from the previous Red Star, Red Star has its own characteristics, and Bellander is the same as the metropolis we have been to." Auston tried to convince Ryan that he didn''t really want to go shopping aimlessly.


    What Ryan can do is to give in, "Okay, then let''s go eat fast food."


    "fast food?"


    "Yes, fried chicken, burgers, French fries and Star Coke, the newly proposed potato chips, fried chicken wings, and spicy chicken wings. I read the comments on the Internet, and they are all good." The first item of the plan was cut off, and Ryan decided to be active. Save yourself and start the second item.


    Auston was not picky about eating, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    The entire empire chain fried chicken restaurant KM can be seen everywhere. Lane ordered food online and bought a big bucket with two glasses of Star Coke with ice. He was about to propose that they go to the lake to see the scenery and eat fried chicken at the same time, but he saw Oss. Dun had already found a place to sit down, facing the children''s area and watching the little cuties play on the ocean **** and slides, and it seemed that they didn''t want to leave. Ryan remembered his plan and silently drew a slash on the second item, which was actually okay, at least half of the second item was completed.


    Ryan and Auston finished their lunch amid the giggling of the kids, and the fried chicken burger was an energy bomb. Other than that, there didn''t seem to be any special flavors that were refreshing, and it was a decent meal.


    Seeing that there was no extra food, Ryan, who wanted to feed the pigeons with food scraps, announced that his plan was half bankrupt, and he was still trying to save himself.


    At first, when Ryan proposed to go shopping, Auston was still a little dazed, but now after eating the fried chicken, he already understood what Ryan wanted to do, and offered to ask: "Lane, what are we going to do next?" What kind of interesting date would it be? project?


    "We go to the square in front of the Holy Church to feed the pigeons, and take a few photos when the pigeons fly." Ryan decided to buy a bag of corn kernels, keeping a plan to control the last stubbornness.


    Auston hesitated for a moment and had to remind Ryan, "Have you seen the introduction of Bayland?"


    Ryan: "Huh? Uh..." He took out the dating plan in his mind and made a big fork. Before making the plan, he only referred to romantic things, but forgot the actual situation. Bayland''s pigeons are famous Wild, a group of "free-range chickens" that can''t fly, and eat meat.


    I was so carried away by the romance that I forgot the reputation of Bayland''s carnivorous pigeons.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the museum after eating." Ryan compromised with reality in frustration.


    "No, let''s go to see the pigeons." Auston smiled and held Ryan''s hand, so that the plan controlled by the plan could proceed step by step, "Although they can''t fly and eat meat, the fluffy ones are still very cute. Yes, I miss Dafu a little bit."


    On this trip, Ryan threw Daifuku, Yuanchu and Code Zero on the cruise ship, saying that after the two-person world, there would be no third person to appear.


    As everyone knows, there are thieves secretly hiding beside the two of them, and they tour Belland with the master through remote control.


    The little thief is the original and code-named zero whose body was on the Shakespeare, but the "heart" followed Ryan and Auston to the ground. They worked together to transform a keychain into a network hotspot. As long as there was a network signal, they could watch it remotely. to the view the owner sees.


    Code Zero: "Ryan plans to take the general to go shopping, eat fast food, watch movies... Where did he see the tutorials, these are all so old-fashioned."


    Yuan Chu: "Forgive him, Mr. has made great progress. Before, the boy didn''t dare to touch his hand." He felt that this was done by an unscrupulous person, because too much Seriously left himself.


    Codename Zero: "It''s funny, human emotions are really complicated, and there are so many ideas for cultivating emotions."


    Yuan Chu: "Human emotions are the subject of our lifelong study."


    Code Zero: "You''re right. Little Strawberry, we were discovered secretly, right?"


    Yuan Chu: "I just think it''s too late. If we were there at the bus station, we could control those robots and reduce the trouble for Mr. Sir. If there are casualties in the riot, Mr. will feel guilty for a long time."


    Code Zero: "Hmm."


    Ryan had no idea that there were two little thieves following him, if he knew, he would definitely break their net!


    He was a little touched. The biggest success of the dating plan is to get the cooperation of the other half. He should have confessed to Auston from the beginning, and realized that the weakness in his character needs to be corrected actively. After coming out of the fried chicken shop, Auston stretched out his hand towards Ryan. Ryan held it with some doubts. Auston said, "Let''s go shopping for a while and just walk around."


    This is the first item in Ryan''s plan. I thought it was "dead", but it is "resurrected" here, happy. Holding Auston''s hand happily, Ryan said, "Come on, let''s go feed the pigeons."


    When he arrived at the Holy Church, and looked at the "kiwi fruit" that was kept in captivity, Ryan''s mood was refreshing, and he laughed dryly, "I have to say that animals are very adaptable."


    Originally light pigeons covered with brown down feathers, from a distance it looks like a pile of kiwi fruit, and from a close up it looks like a kiwi fruit with eyes. Because of their preference for meat, the furball pigeons have become aggressive without the gentleness of their ancestors. , can only be enjoyed in a cage. There is a sign next to the cage, which reads: Hairball pigeons are ferocious, and you must pay attention to the distance when feeding. Children should not be fed alone and must be supervised by their parents. There are also a few pictures below, and you can get warning from the pictures when you don''t understand the text.


    Auston held back his laughter and said with the small meat stick he bought in his hand, "It looks cute too."


    "Yeah." Ryan looked at the furball pigeons with some sadness, why did the good pigeons become chickens, the meat pigeons brought by the first group of people who moved to Bayland.


    Auston, who walked hand in hand with Ryan, had already threw himself into dating. He had no plans to be disturbed, so he could appreciate the fun more. Fluttering his little wings to grab the meat, Auston raised his eyebrows, "If these pigeons grow bigger and the recipes are adjusted, the Zerg soldiers can be handed over to them."


    Soldiers are the pioneer troops of the Zerg, with a large number and low force value, and they are good at crushing the enemy with a numerical advantage.


    Ryan raised his eyebrows, his expression was the same as Auston''s, "It can be handed over to experts for research."


    The furball pigeons suddenly felt so cold.


    After feeding the pigeons, Auston urged Ryan, "What shall we do next?"


    "ice skating."


    "No wonder you asked me if I would." Auston suddenly realized, "It turned out to be for this, you have been preparing for it several days ago."


    "Prepare blindly, as long as you are happy."


    Auston pursed his lips and chuckled, "Then let''s go."


    The most important thing in the cold Bayland is glaciers, glaciers and glaciers. The capital of Bayland can only see the flow of river water for two months in a year. It is the summer of the meaning of Bayland. In addition, the water surface is frozen. , Because of the heat island effect in the city, the ice in the glacial lake does not seem to be only three or four meters thick in the wild. This thickness is completely fine for skating. There is a place to rent skates by the lake, and the two of them rented a pair of skates each and entered the lake.


    Ice skating Ryan is good at it, he said: "The essentials are very simple, with our ability to master the balance... You don''t say no?" Sad, the hugs and hugs disappeared during the learning process.


    Allston said innocently: "It''s easy."


    Ryan couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Ice skating is really not difficult for an excellent fighter. He has completely struggled out of the plan, and after giving up, he is really relaxed. "You''re a beginner now, let''s slide slowly."


    "Well." Focusing on the new movement under his feet, Auston thought it was very interesting, and he also missed the whole process of the change of expression on Ryan''s face from helplessness to letting go. It is very easy for him to keep his balance, whether it is on the ice or in the desert, nothing can stop him if he wants to, but he has never touched ice skating for pure entertainment, and he finds himself boring since being with Ryan. His life became colorful, and the gray fields were filled, like a heart, filled with Ryan''s love.


    After sliding for a while to rest, the two sat on the bench by the lake, leaning against each other without speaking, enjoying the rare tranquility.


    "I''m going to buy some hot drinks." Ryan remembered that there was a place selling drinks on the shore, and it shouldn''t be far.


    Auston nodded. He wanted to go with Ryan, but he felt lazy after exercising, "Well, you go."


    Leaning on the bench, looking at the blue sky, and seeing the big fluffy clouds flying around, Auston yawned. Such a peaceful life was something he had hoped for but never dared to imagine. , and now, has become an integral part of life.


    "Someone will sell the emperor''s diary. You didn''t study this. Would you like to go to the ghost market?"


    "It''s too expensive. The last time I bought three pages, I spent 2,000 star coins. People in the ghost market are so loud that they can''t afford it."


    Two people walked to the bench on the other side of the tree, sat down, and started talking.


    "I really don''t want to go. I inquired about it. It seems to be quite precious. It is the diary of the Emperor in his later years. You are not writing a thesis right now. It is just useful. I don''t have enough money. I will pay for it first."


    "There is money, but it hurts. If I knew I didn''t choose this major in the first place, it''s really burning money. It costs thousands of dollars to go back and forth to Qinglong Star once. If you go to the Great Emperor Museum every day, you may not be able to read the whole diary." Voice Full of helplessness.


    There are only two ways to get the contents of the emperor''s diary. One is to look at the Qin Feng Anderson Museum. All diary museums do not publish the content on the Internet.


    Ghost city?


    Auston guessed that this should be the black market of Bayland. As long as it doesn''t go too far and doesn''t involve illegal things such as drug trafficking, human beings, etc., the government turns a blind eye to the existence of the black market.


    The Emperor''s Diary... Auston wanted something.


    When the exchange between the two behind him came to an end, he turned sideways and said, "Excuse me, what is the ghost market in your mouth?"


    The two looked like ordinary students, two young male classmates, and the first explanation was: "It''s a flea market that opens once a month, because both buyers and sellers don''t want others to know their appearance, so they choose to be masked. face-to-face transactions, so it is also called a ghost market.¡±


    "Where is that? I want to see it too."


    "Just one street behind the Holy Church, I saw a cafe called Youle, just push the door and go up to the second floor." The boy didn''t have much to ask, what to say, and he enthusiastically introduced a few points for shopping in the ghost city. Barter as much as you like, you can barter, and several people competing for the same thing can bid on the spot. "Almost anything you can imagine in a ghost city."


    Of course, the ghost city has survived until now, and it must have not touched the legal red line. When the prohibited items appear on the front feet, there will be a large number of police officers on the back feet, and the resistance will be thudded. The incident at the Bayland bus station has just happened. Some gray areas in the city are estimated to disappear.


    "If you go, in addition to wearing a mask, it''s best to wear a cloak outside, and don''t reveal anything that can identify your identity." Another boy who always listened to his friends said the rules that newcomers will only know after suffering.


    Auston understands why, buying something that other people care about must be robbed from time to time.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s nothing, the ghost city is not a secret in Bayland, and there are many people who can go there."


    By the time Ryan came with two cups of coffee, the two boys had already left. When Auston met Ryan, he said, "Can we make some adjustments to our next itinerary?"


    "Huh?" Ryan threw the crossed plan on the ground and stepped on it a few times in his heart, and had decided to ignore the next romance or horror movie.


    Auston said with anticipation: "I want to go to the ghost city to see."


    Ryan: "Ghost market?" When did the black market take such a name.


    Auston explained what he had inquired about, "It''s just behind the Holy Church. It''s open for a day. Let''s go now. Probably a lot of things have been traded." I wonder if the Diary of the Great Emperor is still there?


    Ryan, who had completely thrown out the plan, said: "Then let''s speed up the action." It was rare for Auston to be so interested in a certain place, and of course he cooperated very strongly.


    If he knew that Auston went to the ghost city for the emperor''s diary, he would definitely catch people to watch a little fresh love movie that was so boring that it exploded.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, Ryan can only hold his nose and answer.


    Passed by the furball pigeons again, but this time they didn''t come to feed the pigeons, but went straight to the Youle Cafe on the back street of the Holy Church.


    The furball pigeon, shivering in the cage, saw the two people leave, and then began to move freely as if relieved.


    Because of the existence of the ghost market, there are many related shops on the street. They sell masks and cloaks. They are unpretentious and unified. They will never make the wearer the most beautiful in the ghost market. Putting on the cloak, Ryan and Auston came to Youle Cafe together. The store was filled with the unique mellow aroma of coffee. There were seven or eight small round tables in the small store, and four or five customers were seated. Look. He is the manager who maintains the order of the ghost city. In the eyes of these people, the two walked up the stairs and came to the second floor.


    After going upstairs, he found that the small room of about ten square meters on the second floor was empty. There was a door with no decoration on the white wall. Ryan walked over first and pushed open the brown wooden door. Just pushing a crack, it boiled. The voice of the voice came out, pushed it away completely, and a huge space came into view.


    Inside is a huge open space, like a warehouse. The metal beams and columns on the roof are clearly visible. The walls and the ground retain the roughest rough texture. It is a little cold and there is no heating. Everyone is wrapped in warm clothes under their cloaks. The gate they passed through was in the middle of the warehouse wall, with stairs on both sides to go down. Below, there were many stalls and pedestrians, and suddenly a loud voice came, "Two thousand star coins!"


    Lane and Auston, who had already gone down the stairs, looked over and found that there was a bidding process going on diagonally ahead. It was a small auction organized temporarily. Everyone was vying for a machine part. At a glance, Lane knew that it was a civilian mecha nerve. A damaged part on the center is the favorite of many mecha repairers who are practicing hands, but the auction price of 2,000 star coins has completely exceeded the value of that part, and it is not worth it.


    Sure enough, after hearing the latest bidding price, many competitors gave up and still hesitated, but here, both the seller and the buyer, all wore cloaks and couldn''t see their faces, so there was no way to know those who didn''t leave immediately and were still hesitating. Will people continue to follow?


    "There are a lot of things here." Ryan glanced at the audience. Many new, second-hand, and old things gathered here. As long as you are willing to take out your thoughts, you can always buy what you like. This ghost market is better than Some of the black markets he''s been to before are much better.


    Auston looked around and said "um" absentmindedly. He soon found what he wanted. Eight hundred meters away, there was a booth with old notebooks, and many people watched the bidding.


    "Let''s go over there." Auston''s goal was clear.


    Lane followed Auston strangely, and when he saw what was being sold at the booth, he was all messed up. When he heard the stall owner''s bid, his face darkened even more. For a booklet with less than thirty pages, he was so embarrassed to ask for two Evans, 10,000 stars. He could buy a whole room of old notebooks. Then write the emperor''s diary!

 Chapter 60： Aged Diode

    The warehouse is at least 1,000 square meters, and the booths are arranged in an orderly manner. Some of them pull a piece of cloth on the ground and throw a few kinds of goods at random; some have a small table, and some small things are placed on the table in different categories; some are suspended. The machine flashed light, and various goods were piled up in a mess on the machine... The stalls were all kinds of strange, and the stall owners were different. Some people sat silently, as if they didn''t care whether the things were sold or not; some people shouted to their heart''s content , I can''t wait to hear my voice in the audience...


    The stalls have a dazzling array of things, covering all aspects of clothing, food, housing, and transportation. There is a brand-new new generation of game consoles with more than 100 games pre-installed. With only 2,000 star coins, it is absolutely worth the money; there are aquatic products from remote and remote planets. However, when they were transported to Bayland, the fish in the tank had begun to roll their eyes, and continuous oxygenation would not help; there were ceramic nesting dolls that had been collected for many generations, smiling and telling the rise and fall of a family. Of course, the ghost market is not short of all kinds of things that are related to Qin Feng Anderson the Great. Some of them are fake at a glance, some are difficult to distinguish, and some are probably, maybe, possibly real.


    Who cares about the stools, teacups, and empty bullet casings that they have occasionally sat on... If they insist that these things are related to the Great Emperor, even if the Great Emperor is alive, it is not clear.


    The feelings of Qin Feng Anderson and the people of the empire are complicated, some regard him as a god, some think he is a cruel person, no matter what kind, they all show concern for things related to the emperor, so each The things that go with it at the market are the most popular.


    For the first time, Allston showed eagerness to squeeze into the crowd. Ryan was stunned and followed closely, which attracted some complaints from the onlookers, but everyone was crowding, and no one could say who.


    "Everyone, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, I have three diaries of the Great Emperor, which are absolutely guaranteed to be genuine, and can be sent to a specialized agency for identification. If they are fake, they will be killed by a star ship when they go out." The stall owner swears, trying to make his own The diary seems genuine, "According to the usual rules of the ghost market, one page of the diary is four hundred star coins, and my 30 pages are cheaper for you, as long as you only need 10,000 star coins. You can read and identify casually, but you must It¡¯s not easy to keep things that are more than 700 years old and can be preserved until now.¡±


    The crowd moved, but no one questioned.


    Ryan''s eyes widened, and he looked at a diary on the long table in disbelief. It had a purplish cover with natural leather patterns on it. , Just such a broken diary was sold for 10,000 star coins, and the reward amount of the interstellar trafficker "Musician" Evan was only 5,000 star coins!


    10,000 Star Coins is enough for an ordinary family of three to spend more than half a year.


    Ryan suddenly felt that he had discovered a whole new way to make money...


    He was a little suspicious. The price was so expensive, would anyone want it?


    As it turns out, there are more than just there. Someone in the crowd came out, holding a pair of clean white gloves when he took it out of the cloak. This person deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I''ll take a look first."


    "Please." The stall owner believes that real gold is not afraid of fire, as long as it is cherished and read casually, but he also kept a hand, "There are only five pages here, and the rest can only be given after the transaction is over. Never default."


    People buy diaries just for the content in them. The emperor has a flash of inspiration, and a few ideas that he jot down may be business opportunities; a few exclamations written down can be written into the book and become historical evidence; Give some details and restore the truth of history.


    There are also pure paper collection, but certainly not for diary content. If the content of this is seen, the stall owner will sell a fart.


    The person who offered to look at it probably nodded, because the face was hidden in the cloak and it was difficult to see clearly. The man was a connoisseur, and with white gloves he read it carefully, and after a while, he seemed to have thought it over and said, "I bought it."


    Ryan: "..." As an onlooker, he really couldn''t be better.


    The stall owner patted his palm happily, "Haha, my stuff is definitely not fake. Who else should see it, buy it, if not, then you will miss the emperor''s diary, you must know that there are not many real diaries living in the people now, you missed it. This time, I don''t know if there will be another time."


    Hearing this, several more people came out and read the diary one by one. Two of them asked for a purchase. According to the regulations of the ghost market, when the same item exceeds and includes two people who intend to buy it, you can ask the managers in the market to come over and organize a small auction. It is not free, and you need to pay 2% of the final transaction price as a commission.


    "Is there any more?" The stall owner''s tone rose, obviously very satisfied with the result. Someone bid and the final transaction price must be greater than 10,000 star coins. He took out 2% and made a profit. The more people who participate in the bidding, the higher the price will be driven up, the head of the stall owner is shaking, and the eyes under the cloak must be staring at the crowd. Call the manager over here."


    "Wait." Auston''s voice.


    The stall owner, "Sir, do you want to participate in the bidding?"


    Auston''s voice was disguised and sounded thicker and more hoarse, but Ryan could tell the difference as soon as he heard it. "I want to take a look first."


    The stall owner: "If you want, if you want, you can see what you want, sir."


    Auston stepped forward, Ryan didn''t follow him deliberately, moved his feet without a trace, and inadvertently approached the table and stood three steps behind Auston, which was the closest the stall owner allowed. distance. How not to expose the relationship with friends in the ghost city is also a great knowledge. Auston opened the diary, and he finished reading the five pages in no time. He closed the book and did not rush to express whether he was participating in the bidding or not.


    The stall owner was in a hurry, but his urgency was well hidden, "How do you feel, sir?"


    "Let me see too." Ryan made his voice sound light and frizzy, like a college student who had just entered this place and had not yet come out of the ivory tower.


    The smile on the stall owner''s face deepened, "Welcome." The more people he attracts, the better it is for him, no matter where these people come from.


    Ryan passed Auston''s side and stood in front of the table. He opened the cover to reveal the slightly messy handwriting inside, as if he had written it in a hurry.


    -According to the observation of the outpost, the Zerg gave birth to a new emperor, the civil unrest has been settled, and the aggressive attack is not far away. But my mecha research has hit a bottleneck. How can I increase the frequency of the mecha and the pilot? Alas, I feel a lot of hair loss, is it really old... Qin Hao has grandsons, he is a very cute little guy, our generation is getting old, and the world in the future will be theirs.


    - Qin Hao said that those people have changed, I expected it, whoever moved my cake, I would not be happy, always thinking of grabbing the cake back. If it weren''t for the tight war with the Zerg, I would be about to go to the battlefield, and I would not let them do their thing. Alas, I don''t want to move anymore, I want to retire and go to the planting star for retirement, maybe I will officially adopt a child, this time I have to teach it, don''t be as stubborn as Antonio.


    - Hehe, what a bad day, and it was opposed again. It was intentional for me to see sex, and let me hand over the position of president, it''s not what I want to be, whoever wants this position can take it.


    ¡ªThe new Zerg Emperor is a radical faction, and even divided troops to devour the borders of our empire. Insects will be born, but the birth rate of human beings has been declining year after year. Denise has told me the seriousness of the situation and encouraged the people to have children every year, but... alas , Is it really good for humans to embark on the road of genetic adaptation?


    Turning another page, the stall owner has already put on the white paper to make the diary look thicker, and the rest of the content can only be known after seeing it. Under the cloak, Ryan closed his eyes and sighed silently. It had been so long that he could not remember it very clearly.


    "How do you feel, sir?" the stall owner urged anxiously.


    Ryan laughed, his brisk and frizzy voice unchanged, "Poor student, I just came to see the long-term knowledge."


    The stall owner: "¡­"


    Onlookers: "..." Yes, you can watch it without buying it. It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, let''s talk about it after knowing the content.


    Driven by Ryan, more and more people proposed to go forward and read the diary, which made the stall owner jump with anger, but he promised to read it casually, and he couldn''t break his promise, so he wouldn''t be able to sell the next two.


    There are so many cloaked people, there is no difference in height and appearance at first glance, but Ryan walked to Auston''s side with precision. Similarly, through some subtle observations, Auston was also sure that it was Ryan who was walking beside him.


    Ryan said in a low voice, "The content is true, but the diary itself is fake. It''s done very well. It''s obviously a veteran, so there''s no need to buy it." If you want, I can write it for you!


    Those diaries are very careful in falsification. The paper used is 700 years ago, the ink used is 700 years ago, and the writing pen should also be 700 years ago, but the handwriting is very similar, but not the essence. The essence is the first glance the original owner sees, and it can be concluded that it is fake.


    Auston felt a little regretful, but he didn¡¯t have the obsession with the diary, it wasn¡¯t the emperor¡¯s handwriting, he always felt that it lacked a lot of extraordinary meaning, ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait for the second one and see what¡¯s in it before we go. "


    Ryan: "You don''t even know why I can be so sure?"


    Auston chuckled, his face could not be seen under the cloak, but it must be a magnanimous trust, "You said you have a secret, I think you will tell me when the time is right."


    Ryan''s heart moved slightly, and his heart to tell Auston his origin could hardly be suppressed, but in the end, his sensibility lost to reason, and he was afraid that what he said would cause many chain reactions. Wait, like Auston said, when the time comes. When is the time right? Maybe in a few months, maybe in a few years, maybe in this lifetime.


    The authenticity of the content makes the diary valuable. Lane thought sullenly.


    Soon the number of bidders was determined, there were five people in total, and the manager who had been waiting on the side banged on the gong (a thousand years later, some things from the ancient earth period still exist, such as the gong made of brass tied with red A silk stick beats), this auction starts, each time the price is quoted, it will increase by a thousand stars, or you can directly call out the auction price.


    "eleven thousand."


    "Twelve thousand."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "eighteen thousand."


    "Twenty thousand."


    "His." Ryan felt a toothache and always had the feeling that the money in his pocket flew into someone else''s pocket.


    In the end, the 30-page Diary of the Great Emperor was sold at 22,000 star coins, and the winner was the last person to bid, and the first one who made a purchase intention did not buy it when the price rose to 22,000 star coins. He spoke again, and when the winner took the diary ecstatically, that person quietly disappeared in the crowd.


    This is a nursery!


    The last two diaries, one with 35 pages and one with 26 pages, were sold for no less than 20,000 yuan. Ryan was already numb, and even wanted to buy a few old books right away, hid in a dark corner and wrote a few strokes quickly. The authenticity of the content is absolutely guaranteed. The price is not too much, half a copy of Evan is good, and it is guaranteed to have 30 pages.


    The opportunity to make money was right in front of me, but I couldn''t seize it.


    Ryan has a feeling of missing out on one hundred million star coins.


    The stall owner only has three diaries in his hand, and he packs up his belongings and leaves when they are sold out. He has to hand over so much money to the ghost market administrator. In order to ensure privacy, the payment here is paid to the unified account of the ghost market (a platform intermediary). , the seller will get it back according to his own income (the third party will charge a 1% commission). There are big bosses behind the ghost market. The business has been in business for more than 20 years. There has never been any fraudulent behavior, and it has won the mutual trust of both buyers and sellers.


    Lane swiped his wrist on a box the size of a Rubik''s cube, and the personal terminal showed whether to pay or not. He chose to confirm. After the store confirmed the receipt of the money, the store happily put seventeen or eight slap-sized ceramic kittens into the box. This is a big customer, the owner happily took a big-eared Dumbo as a head, and the feminine voice sounded, "Thank you for your patronage, I will make a lot of small animal-shaped ceramic ornaments every month to get to the ghost market. If you still need it, you can come to me here, I''m definitely in this position."


    Ryan took the box, which was quite heavy. He said, "I will come if I need it. Please let me know if there is a question. Where can I rent a handling robot?" He didn''t want to hold a bunch of them It''s too troublesome to move things around.


    "The handling robot has to be rented at the door. It''s too far away. Sir, use me. I also rent it. I don''t need it now." Put a lot of things. "Just pay it back when you don''t need it."


    "I''ll give you the rent."


    The shop owner waved his hand, "No, no, it''s not expensive at all for a few stars."


    Ryan is not greedy for petty and cheap, people are polite, and he should treat it as his luck instead of enjoying it calmly. He thought for a while, "Do you accept customization?"


    "What do you need sir?"


    Ryan smiled, "A white griffin."


    "Griffin?" Many people who have never been out of the planet do not know what a griffin looks like.


    "Well, I think you have tools here. You should be able to make them on the spot. Help me make a little white lion with wings. You can take out the drawing book and I will describe it to you."


    "Okay." The owner picked up the drawing book, and in the description of the guest, a naive little lion appeared in her pen.


    It was far away from the Shakespeare, but "Heart" watched this scene silently with Ryan and Auston''s original and codename zero. The system program fluctuated a little, and it was obviously not calm.


    Code Zero: "I seem to know what jealousy feels like, and I also want the same ceramic ornaments as myself."


    Yuan Chu: "I searched and found that there are many figures based on you on the Star Online. They are still official products. If you want, I will order one."


    As the mecha of the Imperial Admiral, the codename Zero is also somewhat well-known in the country. Among the officially sold mecha figures, the sales volume based on him is the highest.


    Code Zero, "Well, I also searched, why are the comments below very strange, they hope that after opening the figure, there will be a general inside."


    Yuan Chu: "This is the complexity of human beings. Many of them buy your figure not because of you, but because of the general. They are fans of the general and want to get the general."


    Codename Zero seems to understand, "But the general belongs to Ryan, they are husband and wife."


    Yuan Chu''s eyes flickered a few times, "You''re right."


    Code Zero: "Are you happy?"


    Yuan Chu: "Because my husband is off the list, you won''t understand this feeling."


    Code Zero: "Oh, okay."


    Not far behind the two of them, Dafu had been staring at the two metal figures, one big and one small, for a long time, and his amber eyes were full of curiosity. It finally couldn''t hold back its curiosity, and slowly approached the past. The soft pads fell to the ground silently. When it was originally discovered, there was already a white cutie sitting beside it, with big watery amber eyes staring unblinkingly. See for yourself.


    Yuan Chu used his mechanical heart to swear that he seemed to have sensed a hint of danger. He used the sixth sense of a robot. Don''t ask him how a robot has a sixth sense, because he is a growing AI.


    "Ow~" Dafu exclaimed softly.


    Yuan Chu subconsciously ducked backwards, but did not dodge.


    Original =!


    Dafu hugged Yuan Chu and rubbed his neck, and it suddenly found that Yuan Chu, who he had been afraid of, wasn''t really scary, and it was quite comfortable to rub against him.


    Lane didn''t know that on the Shakespeare, the other members of his family had gotten along in harmony, otherwise the old father''s tears would definitely flow out, and the matter of feeding Daifuku in the future can be completely handed over to Yuan Chu. After he finished customizing the Dafu-like ornament, he left, and after 90 minutes, he came to pick it up, and he was able to get a freshly-baked "Dafu" with two slaps. He took a fancy to the ceramic ornaments. Auston was very interested in a bunch of cold weapons that were said to come from the Earth''s mother planet. These weapons were brought out when the imperial government had not focused on protecting the earth''s mother planet. One of the knives went through Thousands of years, the blade is still as sharp as ever, only the scabbard made of crocodile skin is ruined, which shows that the steel material is excellent.


    As long as you find a master knife maker, it is not difficult to restore the glory of the long knife in the past.


    When Ryan turned to look for someone, Auston was still there, and he had already discussed cold weapons with the seller. He had bought a long knife, along with a Ugin dagger. The dagger was made by people today and was smelted at low temperature. , which is very similar to Ryan''s previous one.


    As soon as he saw it, Ryan knew that the dagger was bought for him.


    Without urging him, he quietly stood to one side and waited. While waiting, he looked around to see if there was anything he was interested in. Then he saw a pile of mecha parts. There was a sign on the booth. It is written that the century-old parts are priced at 200 star coins, and there is no price increase or counter-offer.


    The old parts have been washed away by time, the metal is dull, and the circuit is aging, and it has long been unusable. The only purpose is to provide reference for relevant professionals. Two hundred for a part is not cheap, but it is not expensive either. Ryan''s eyes fell on a 20-centimeter-long diode, looking at the degree of weathering and rusting of the diode, not to mention the history of four or five hundred.


    After telling Auston where he was going, Ryan came to the booth, squatted down and picked up the diode he liked to take a closer look. From the process, we can confirm that the diode has a long time and is a rough product. Just a sample made after inspiration strikes.


    Ryan traced the edge of the diode with his hand, and the touch under his fingers was rough, and it had long lost the smoothness when it was just made.


    The old man, actually met in this way.


    With a trance of reminiscence on Ryan''s face, he woke up from a moment of absence. He smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything, and paid to buy this diode.


    The activation of the mecha requires a lot of energy. Every attack action, every use of a weapon, etc. is accompanied by an explosion of energy, and the heat generated can melt human skin. Often, the mecha falls into standby because the local heat is too high without moving twice. If it is used reluctantly, there is a danger of explosion.


    In order to solve this problem, everyone who learns to make and repair mechas knows that Qin Feng Anderson thought of energy transfer, and diodes came into being. A large number of diodes were installed on the mecha. When the heat surged, these diodes absorbed the heat and melted the body. When the diodes on the whole body of the mecha have melted to a threshold, they should be replaced in time.


    Therefore, in mecha repair, a very important course is to learn to make and assemble diodes. When Ryan participated in the assessment of the mecha repair department, he was qualified to enter the official team in advance because of his extraordinary hand speed.


    After buying the diode, the exchange with Auston also ended. After strolling around for a while, they returned to the booth of ceramic ornaments and took away the still warm ceramic Daifuku.


    Went to the couple''s restaurant for dinner as planned, but Ryan cancelled the music and the flower delivery episode. He personally gave Auston a bouquet of roses, and he also got the Ugin dagger that Auston chose as a gift.


    Back in room A16 of the cruise ship, everything seemed to be normal inside. Ryan keenly felt that the relationship between Daifuku and Yuan Chu was much better. It seemed that it would be beneficial to leave them alone.


    After a tiring day, Ryan asked Auston to take a bath first to relieve his fatigue. He was sitting in the living room by himself, turning the diode with his slender fingers, all kinds of thoughts flashed in his eyes, and finally he fell silent. Ryan took out the tool kit, took out the Phillips screwdriver, and began to disassemble it. Soon, he disassembled the diode that was covered with traces of time.


    Yuan Chu silently watched the master''s movements.


    Finally, the diode turned on, revealing a device inside that would not belong to the diode, the recording and broadcasting equipment.


    Ryan touched the recording and broadcasting equipment with a Phillips screwdriver, and accidentally touched the switch. The sound of tearing and tearing came from it. More than 700 years ago, it still works.


    Muffled sounds came from inside.


    "What should I do, I was discovered by Tyrell when I took the medicine."

 Chapter 61： back to capital star

    "Why are you so careless!"


    "Then why don''t you go get the medicine, hehe."


    "Shut up, let''s stop arguing, business is important, have you done a good job?"


    "It''s done, I took the electric baton with me and gave him a shot when Tyrell was not prepared."


    "It''s almost the same. I''m guarding in the living room. You go to the study to get the medicine, keep your hands and feet clean, and don''t get caught. Qin Feng is cautious, don''t let him see the clues, this medicine is not easy to find."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Hehe, what should I do if both of them were found inside?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    The sound coming from the recording equipment was already very vague, and it was barely recognizable among the hissing noise, but it was not clear who the two were, but it was definitely not Tyrell.


    Auston''s deliberately aggravated footsteps came, and Ryan raised his head and smiled, "I found something, it should be more important than those diaries."


    What he didn''t say is that this diode is the first diode he made. In order to solve the problem of overheating and standby of the mecha, he kept thinking about it. During that time, his hair fell a lot, and every day he woke up with a pile of black hair on the pillow. Si, have already considered asking Denise to get her some hair growth potion to use. Constant thinking and trying always have an effect. He made bold assumptions and carefully verified, and finally thought of energy transfer, using diodes to dissolve the huge heat energy generated during the startup of the mecha.


    The first diode was always immature. Later, after repeated adjustments and modifications, the diodes made were very close to the current appearance. Hundreds of years have passed, and later generations have only adjusted a little on the basis of their predecessors. It can be seen that Qin Feng Anderson had already reached the pinnacle of diode technology at the time.


    The meaning of the first one is always different. Qin Feng remodeled it more than 700 years ago and left it on his desk, coffee table, etc. It is used as a recorder, listening to music and recording some sudden appearances. inspiration.


    The sofa beside Ryan sank, and Auston sat on it. The sound of the recorder in the diode is still going on, but there are more noisy sounds of tearing and tearing. After all, it is old and has not been well protected. It is a very good situation to be able to release the sound.


    "Why are you so slow? Hurry up, time is running out."


    "Annoying...death...slow...come...ok...I''m done." The voice came from a distance away, and there was only a weak, intermittent sound on the tape recorder.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    "etc."


    "What are you wasting time for?"


    "Oh, what about your Gustav family''s self-cultivation? You are flustered when you do such a little thing. The justice is not someone who does big things."


    "...You are ruthless, yet you can be ruthless towards him."


    What name should have been said before, but it was too vague to be heard at all. But the words "Gustav" and "Justice" are very clear. There were two people who drugged Qin Feng Anderson back then. One of them was the Imperial Justice, Bilbo Gustav, Ryan in In the books written by later generations, it is also seen that the emperor would walk by the Dolan River at dusk, discussing political affairs during the day with Justice Gustave, and he was a good partner in work.


    Now that you hear this, do you feel disgusted?


    The recorder is still running, and it is clear that their conversation in the emperor''s room has not ended yet. After taking the medicine, they can stay for so long, and their psychological quality is quite strong.


    "We''re in the same boat now, collaborators, and it''s boring to slander each other."


    "what are you up to?"


    "We are all poisoned, there is nothing else we can do, Gustav, you are more courageous." The voices of people walking around and looking at things were mixed with the voices of tearing and tearing. "Forgot to ask you, why do you want to do it yourself, why do you choose to do it at this time, the Zerg army is in Weldon, the big insect is about to be unable to hold back, and will lead the army to attack at any time. Now it is Qin Feng''s request. How can we fight without him?"


    "The less people know about the poisoning, the better, but now that we have a Tyrell, we can make good use of it. The medicine I asked you to use has a long incubation period. I estimate that Qin Feng will be driving mechas and Zerg. Poisonous when fighting, how can he leave the battlefield so easily according to his character."


    "Haha, I get it. Boom! Boom! With a loud bang, it was gone."


    The sound of footsteps appeared, getting further and further away, and the two went out.


    After listening to the content, Ryan and Auston were silent for a moment. The former had some guesses in his heart, and everything was relatively calm. The latter knew part of the truth about 700 years ago. In all the history books Auston has read, Justice Gustav is described as a sincere, fair and positive figure. He is Qin Feng Anderson''s business partner and life friend. The two met for the first time in officialdom. , through all kinds of things to the end. Austenyou remembered a documentary he had watched. At Qin Feng Anderson''s funeral, all his former friends were present. Except for his family, Gustav was the one who cried the most. Everyone thought Gustav Husband lost a close friend who resonated with him and was heartbroken.


    But now, in the face of the facts, that scene is nothing but pretence.


    Really disgusting.


    "Baby~"


    The deep and magnetic voice, even if it has a tearing and tearing voice, does not hide the charm of its essence.


    Ryan reached out to turn off the recording and broadcasting equipment, reached into the air and was held by Auston. Auston blinked blankly and said hesitantly, "Is this the voice of the emperor?"


    Ryan: "Hehe."


    Auston: "Why are you laughing like that?"


    Ryan wanted to cry without tears, "Probably because of a complicated mood."


    "Um?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    "Does the emperor have a lover?"


    Ryan said immediately: "Certainly not, this is an old virgin."


    Auston: "..."


    Ryan covered his face, a little overreacted.


    Auston: "The content of the recording and broadcasting equipment is too shocking, so don''t release it to the public for the time being. Seven hundred years ago... No wonder the great-great-grandfather left a message, don''t believe the surface, don''t believe anyone, did he know something later? What? When we get back to the Capital Star, we will look through it. There must be something left by the great-great-grandfather, but I was busy with work and study before, so I didn''t read it carefully."


    Ryan nodded hurriedly, "Mmmm."


    "Baby~"


    The old man''s voice sounded again, Ryan: "..." What was he doing at that time, why did he make such a disgusting sound?


    I forgot, time has passed for so long that many things in my memory are only fragmented and vague pictures, and there is no way to even piece together a complete plot. Resolutely turned off the recording and broadcasting equipment, this time without Auston to stop him, Ryan sighed in relief, raised his hand to wipe the sweat that did not exist on his forehead.


    Auston held back a laugh, "I think the voice of the Great Emperor is very nice. In many video materials that have been handed down, his voice is rarely seen. It has to be said that it is a pity."


    Ryan emphasized, "My voice is also very good."


    Auston: "Hmm." Of course.


    The Shakespeare was loaded with passengers the next day and went to the next stop. Nothing had changed on the cruise ship. Everything was business as usual. The staff didn''t even discuss that there was no one named Evan among them, and no one even cared that any of them had After a trafficker, the leader issued an order, and no one was allowed to discuss it, so as to minimize the impact of this matter on the Shakespeare.


    Only some parents who lost their children on the cruise ship can say a few words, but it''s not about themselves, and others don''t want to hear it. Over time, what happened to Belland became something that was left behind. Forgetfulness is a human habits.


    The 10-day tour of the Shakespeare is a cross-star tourism. It jumped out of the storm star field and entered the life star field. The full name of this star field is called "life, health and development star field", and the long name will only appear in In government broadcasts, everyone is used to calling it the life star field.


    Their destination is on a green planet in the life star field. The grasslands have fireflies flying at night, which contrast with the stars in the sky. Staying in the airbag hotel for one night is as if sleeping under the stars, romantic and amorous.


    After this stop, Ryan and Auston drove the small starship off the hook, left the Shakespeare and went to the nearest secondary planet, took the transport ship on the planet, and came to the adjacent star field... Do this, Ten days later, they came to the capital star field Eden star field, and five days later came to the capital star, got in touch with the extraterrestrial space station, got the entry permit, followed the traffic police''s command to enter the capital star''s atmosphere, and went straight all the way. The capital city of the capital star - Eve.


    The Eden Starfield is the core of the entire empire''s political culture, the capital star is the core of the core, and Eve is the most shining city in this core.


    Tall buildings towering into the sky, small starships, cars, etc. are moving fast in the air, the river is constantly flowing, and the ten-story air traffic network makes people who drive in for the first time dizzy, and they will stray into other lanes if they are not careful. Once traffic is caused The consequences of the accident cannot be imagined, so the air control is very strict, and there are many traffic police boxes directing traffic.


    On the ground, a five-story-high transparent film covers almost the entire city, and humans act within this transparent film, which ensures enough fresh air, streetscapes that are not disturbed by the shadows of vehicles, and more. The surface environment of the capital star is close to that of the parent star of the earth, but closeness does not mean the same. The oxygen content of the air here is not enough, and the growth of surface plants is not easy. Human beings must always attract to ensure their own survival. Humans have lived here for thousands of years and are still not adapted to the living environment with insufficient oxygen.


    High-rise buildings can be seen everywhere in the city, and there are three or four hundred tall buildings at every turn. A building is quite a small city. Originally, driving a small starship through high-rise buildings, the high-rise buildings with matte surfaces will not produce any reflections that affect the driver''s sight, and will not produce any light pollution. Going through the whole city to Eve''s East City, the buildings gradually became shorter. In the end, it was difficult to find a house with more than five floors of transparent film. This is the Dongcheng District, and in many people''s mouths, it is a wealthy area.


    Dongcheng District is home to dignitaries and dignitaries. The houses are low and large, and the traffic is limited here.


    If you have money you can do whatever you want.


    The Dalton family''s house is here. It is a ten-acre manor. There is an elegant and classical three-story building among the trees, which is the main house. The small starship landed, and a hole appeared on the transparent film. The original starship continued to land, and the instant the starship fell into the transparent film, the starship started, and drove quickly to the main house, stopped in front of the dense forest, and the hatch opened. , a small beast with white wings rolled out, Dafu stood up and shook his head, his amber eyes looked around curiously, and soon it saw a group of white plush in the distance. s things.


    It looked down at itself, and the little paws were leaning against each other, white and fluffy.


    Dafu narrowed his eyes instantly, just like himself~


    "Ooooooooooo~"


    Daifuku shouted excitedly, it has grown so big, and has never seen its kind before. Only the short life of E69 planting star has made it contact with small animals. During the time of sailing in space, it was difficult to run freely, let alone see other creatures.


    It grew a lot, and there was a Dafuku the size of a Shiba Inu who subconsciously ran a few steps there, the flapping wings suddenly stopped suddenly, it turned its head and flew to the door of the small star ship, where it squatted and shouted anxiously. Twice, "Ouch."


    "Daifuku can run around if you want to play, this is our home too." The Auston man didn''t come out, the voice had already come.


    Dafu let out a whimper, raised his chin happily, and the sound of the air being driven by the flapping of his wings came. It was already able to master the ability to fly, but it couldn''t fly too high or too far in one go. A griffin that is too big in the world, it has a slight fear of heights!


    Who can believe it.


    In the distance, a group of baa beasts are small creatures like cotton balls. Sixteen or seven of them gather together, eat grass, look at the sky, drink water, and live a very comfortable life, until one day, they fall into one. A little monster with wings, it''s too scary, the sloppy baa beast was tossed around and made a painful baa sound.


    Beneath Dafu''s little paws is a round and round baa beast, without wings, without four legs, and even the eyes are hidden in the white fluff. Daifuku is a little discouraged, it turns out that he is not the same kind. After being wronged and sad for a while, Daifuku found new fun, and it seemed like a lot of fun chasing the baa baa beast.


    Among the bleating sounds that came up and down was Dafuku''s oooooooo when he found a new music.


    The old housekeeper Bowers, who was waiting beside the little starship, twitched his eyelids, but listening to the lightness of the little master''s voice, he slowly let go of his pursuit of perfection. As long as the little master is happy, he has been there for a long time. There was no more lightness and pleasure in the little master''s voice.


    Ryan and Auston walked out quickly, followed by two robots, one big and one small.


    Allston shouted after seeing the old butler, "Uncle Powers."


    Wearing a tuxedo, like a British butler in the ancient earth period, he was a middle-aged gentleman with a very rigid smile and nodded politely, "Good day, General, welcome home."


    His eyes looked straight at Ryan, is this the little master''s partner?


    He wasn''t very tall when he grew up, his body was a little thin, with black hair and brown eyes, he was a young man of Chinese blood, with a warm and gentle smile, and he didn''t have a strong imposing manner by the side of the little master, but it was impossible to ignore.


    Fair enough.


    The old housekeeper Powers gave Ryan''s preliminary image a score.


    It''s not very high. Lane still has a long way to go before he can be recognized by the old butler, whom Auston regards as a family member. This is a strict, rigid, meticulous, and rigorous gentleman.


    There are not many people living in the old house of Dalton''s own family. There are housekeepers, gardeners and husband and wife, chefs and a group of robots. When Auston''s parents are there, there are more members in this family. When Auston takes over, here There are fewer and fewer people, leaving a group of old family members.


    Butler Powers is loyal to the Dalton family. His family has followed the Dalton family for several generations. When he is old and unable to move, his son will take over his shift. Having grandchildren, the concept instilled in their minds is to give everything for the family.


    Butler Powers is most worried that Auston has never been able to find a caring person. Now that he has a husband, he is worried that this person is not worthy of his little master. Like a father, he is worried about everything, but introvertedly abides by it. own duty.


    The main house is very large. Although it has only three floors, it covers a large area. The overall tone is a little dark. It is the style that Dalton liked seven hundred years ago, and he forced this style to each generation. Ryan was a little disgusted. He didn''t even have any bright and bright colors. Little Auston lived here alone, and his heart was so depressed.


    "Bowles, are there any flowers?"


    The housekeeper stood to one side with his hands down, "What kind of flowers do you need sir?"


    "Rose, perfume lily, sunflower, gypsophila, and Trouble Powers came out in a whole lot next to the main house, and we have flowers to plant," Lane said.


    Butler Powers glanced at Auston and saw that the little master had no objection at all, "The flowers will be delivered soon, and the ground will be leveled as soon as possible."


    "I''m sorry, thank you."


    The housekeeper said, "It''s my duty to order something as soon as possible."


    Ryan: "Okay, thank you." He was always polite, but he didn''t dare to send the elder.


    Auston''s room is on the easternmost side of the second floor, with an area of ??more than 70 square meters. It is spacious and bright. It is neatly arranged everywhere, like a model room of the sales department, not a place that grows from childhood to adulthood. ,Not angry. Lane pulled out a few cloth pillows from the suitcase, made by grandma and mother, and threw the small floral cloth on the bed and sofa, and the cool-toned home suddenly became fresh and bright.


    Auston was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that there were just a few more pillows, and the feeling was suddenly different, and the air became more flowing. He looked at Ryan, who was busy arranging the room, with a smile on his face. It wasn''t that there were more things that looked different, but that everything seemed beautiful because of Ryan.


    Ryan was very busy. He put out the ceramic ornaments he bought, and put some of the decorations he bought in a suitable place. The whole room suddenly became different. He stopped to appreciate it for a while, then turned to ask Auston, "How do you feel?"


    "very beautiful."


    Ryan smiled, "There are flowers downstairs, it must be different."


    Auston nodded earnestly, "Yes." When he was a child, the home was so warm, and the presence of his mother diluted the dullness of the old house. Later, his mother''s departure took away the brightness of his life, and now, Lane brought it back.


    Pushing open the bedroom door and walking out, there is a three-meter-wide terrace, which is facing a small but blue lake. There are a few black swans on the lake, and Dafu chased a group of baa beasts. Baa Baa screamed and ran away.


    A group of baa beasts squeaked, panicked, and became diligent under the pursuit of Dafu, knowing that they would have moved one meter a day.


    The peace of the entire Dalton old house was broken, and the old housekeeper Powers stood by the window of the living room on the first floor, watching Dafu of Sa Huan chase the baa beasts everywhere. Behind Bowers, his wife and robot decorated the room with vases, and the dull living room suddenly jumped into bright red, bright yellow, bright white... and became active.


    His wife, the same serious woman, looked much lighter in her footsteps.


    Next to Bowers, two robots, one big and one small, were sitting on the leather sofa. They moved their limbs. The metal shell rubbed the leather surface, making a slight tearing sound, and several scratches appeared.


    Bowers frowned.


    The two little robots were talking about how to overcome the firewall of the Capital Star Network...


    Bowers'' brows jumped violently, which was different from what he imagined. He thought that the other half of the little master would be a demure and gentle personality, but he didn''t expect to make the old house fly in less than a day Dog jumps.


    Bowers: "..."


    "Bowles."


    It was the voice of Powers'' wife, Laura.


    Bowers pinched his beating brows, and various voices challenged his nerves.


    His wife came over and put her hand on his brow, "Bowles, that''s fine."


    Bowers nodded, "Well, I know." It felt like the vitality of the entire mansion was back.


    The dinner was very rich, and the little master and his partner were welcome home, but there were only two people sitting at the big table. Before Ryan came, Auston came home, and he was the only one at this table, the sound of the tableware touching the plate It seems to be particularly loud in the restaurant.


    With Ryan, it was different, and there was still excited Daifuku at his feet, running around, as if to kill the depression of being locked up on a cruise ship for so many days. Tired of playing, it nestled at Auston''s feet, opened its mouth wide and yawned, and fell asleep before eating.


    The food was delicious. It was a Western-style meal. There was no order of meals, and it was a home-style way to enjoy it. Ryan and Auston did not choose to sit on the two sides of the long table. They sat together and occupied a corner of the long table. Share delicious meals. After dinner, I walk on the path in the woods to digest food. Small ground lamps illuminate the road, and the small stones inlaid on the road will reflect the light, just like walking on broken stars.


    The Eve 700 years later is no longer the Eve that Ryan knew, and he couldn''t find anything familiar from it. Seven hundred years ago, there was no transparent film covering the ground, the traffic control was not that strong, and the Dalton family still didn''t live there. Here... everything seemed so unfamiliar, but it became familiar because it overlapped with the present.


    Can he still find the Qin family''s old house?


    "Lane, what are you thinking?"


    "Huh?" Ryan, who was focused on thinking, didn''t hear Auston''s question.


    Allston repeated what he had just asked, "Do you like it here?"


    "I like it, and because of you, I have a sense of belonging." This is Ryan''s truth. If Auston hadn''t appeared in his life, he might not have set foot on Eve until he was a hundred years old.


    Lane''s answer made Auston very happy, and he took the initiative to take Lane''s hand, swinging his hand leisurely and slowly.


    After a while, Ryan asked, "Qin''s family, is the old house still there?" He was afraid that everything had turned to ashes.


    Auston pursed his lips and brought pride in his eyes. He had never been so happy because he was here, "It''s at your feet."


    Ryan: "?!!"

 Chapter 62： The truth seven hundred years ago (1)

    Times have changed, with each passing day, and power has been reshuffled many times. Some families have stood still, but some surnames have turned into historical dust. As the political power center of the entire empire, Eve City has new changes every day. As a gathering of powerful and powerful people, Dongcheng District is experiencing welcome and delivery every day. Some new people live in and enjoy a rich and willful life, and some old people leave sadly. People make room.


    There are only six major families who can live here for a long time in the past seven hundred years, and among these six major families, Gustav, who is a veteran political family, has a large manor-style building with more than 50 acres of land in Dongcheng District. Group, five times the size of the old Daltons.


    Ordinary family members live in small apartments of 40 to 50 square meters in high-rise buildings. As a powerful person, they can own spacious mansions, huge courtyards, beautiful gardens, etc.


    Of course, Auston and Lane, who enjoy all this, are not qualified to criticize anything, but they can change the inclination of resources caused by class solidification.


    This is another story. Now, let''s talk about the land under Ryan''s feet.


    Seven or eight hundred years ago, Eve was not the capital city. At that time, the capital city was Adam, but due to geographical and political reasons, Adam was abandoned, and Eve came to the fore. At that time, Qin Feng was not the president, and his cousin Qin Hao was just intelligence. As a small clerk in the department, the two seized the opportunity to buy a piece of land on the outskirts of Eve and built some houses. Later, Eve became the capital city, Qin Feng became the president, and moved into the Presidential Palace. The house was left to Qin Hao''s family to live in, but Qin Feng would go there from time to time to live there.


    There is a large basement under the house. Qin Feng has a full set of experimental equipment here to ensure that he will not be disturbed by others to do his research. Here, he made the world''s first diode for mecha and transferred it to The large amount of heat generated during the operation of the mecha ensures that the mecha can operate for a long time; the first set of mecha exoskeleton, after many adjustments and improvements by others, was equipped in the melee troops; the problem of the mecha nerve center was solved for the first time , so that the mecha has a mechanical heart; the first compressed energy block is made, and the mecha has a power source...


    All this is not a secret among the high-level empires. Almost everyone knows that the basement below the Qin family is the cradle of the empire''s cutting-edge technology.


    Shortly after Qin Feng''s death, the Qin family fell.


    "I heard from my father that the great-great-grandfather had gone through many ups and downs when he bought this land, and the Bromfields were the biggest competitor. I bought the house from my father. During Sera''s tenure, he also mentioned to me that he was willing to exchange a 20-acre piece of land in Dongcheng District, and he was willing to give one billion stars." Auston said: "Dad did not Agreed, neither did I. When my great-great-grandfather bought this place, he said that it was an old house and could not be sold. My father and I both suspected that the secret of the Qin family was hidden here. Got it."


    Although Auston and his son did not agree to sell it, there were always people in the family who turned their arms and elbows outward, thinking that the family was occupying the old house, and it would be better to sell it to the clan to share the money and improve the lives of everyone. The family handed down by the great-great-grandfather and brothers has never dealt with the Auston family, envy and jealous of the same surname Dalton, why their family is a general, living in a mansion, eating and drinking spicy food, and they have to live in a crowded high-rise building, Fart for fear of bullet wounding others.


    The conflicts within the family will be discussed later, but the current affairs will be discussed first.


    When Ryan had to know that the Dun family''s old house was built on the ruins of the Qin family, he felt a lot of embarrassment and a lot of emotion. The fate between him and Auston was really inextricable.


    Lane thought for a while and asked Auston, "Is the Qin family''s former basement still there?"


    "I don''t know if it belongs to the Qin family, but there is indeed a basement under the main house."


    Ryan asked, "Take me there."


    Auston didn''t hesitate, "Okay."


    The entrance to the basement is under the main stairs of the main house, open the short door, the dark space looks more like a storage room for piling sundries, and there is a dull smell that has not seen the sun all the year round and slowly overflows. After waiting for a while, Auston walked in first, fumbling on the wall for a while, he turned on the wall lamp, and it was bright inside. He was about to call Ryan to come in, but found that Ryan was standing beside him at some point. He looked thoughtfully at the aisle.


    Da da da-


    Two footsteps with different weights came from behind. They were Yuan Chu and Code Zero. They also came in to join in the fun, and Auston did not stop them.


    "There are two doors in the basement." Allston walked straight to a landscape painting.


    After entering the small door, there is a small space that is two meters high, five meters long, and three meters wide. There are many oil paintings on the walls, all of them landscape paintings. The protagonist of the paintings is the Dolan River, the mother river of Eve City - different angles, different Season of the Dolan River. At first glance, it is almost indistinguishable.


    Auston pressed on the frame of a painting, and with a humming sound, the painting opened, revealing the iris lock behind it. Auston blinked at the camera, and after the machine scan confirmed, the ground under their feet began to move and sink as a whole.


    After sinking for a while, Ryan raised his head and looked up. He was already four meters and thirty meters away from the small glowing space full of oil paintings. He was able to report the numbers so accurately.


    clatter!


    Bang!


    With two dull sounds, the steel plate under his feet touched the ground, followed by the humming of current flow, the lights were bright, and a basement of more than 100 square meters appeared in front of Ryan''s eyes. The walls of the basement are made of silver and black metal, and there are many metal shelves on which various items are neatly placed, just like the Dalton family feels¡ªrigorous, rigid, restrained and orderly.


    "After my father passed away, the ownership of this place belongs to me. I have been here many times, and I have looked through the family history and found nothing useful."


    As for what he and his father guessed, there was nothing special under the house, and they had never found it. There is no basement, and no results were found after other investigations. It seems that the great-great-grandfather''s advice to protect the old house was just a disguised request for the inheritance of the Dalton family.


    "The great-great-grandfather left a lot of notes. Maybe I didn''t read it too carefully. Basically, there is no content related to what happened 700 years ago." After listening to the content of the diode recording and broadcasting equipment, Auston had two bold guesses , First, the great-great-grandfather did not know the truth, and second, he knew it, but put it in a place where future generations could not easily find it.


    When he came back this time, Auston thought about looking for it in the house. Maybe there was a small corner that he had never discovered before.


    "Original," Ryan shouted. "You check the basement."


    Originally, "Yes, sir."


    Auston frowned slightly, "Are you suspicious of hiding behind the wall?"


    "Well, there is this guess." His laboratory was four or five meters underground.


    Auston loosened his brows and nodded, "But I have scanned it with equipment, and there is no response."


    "Then let Yuan Chu try, maybe you can find something."


    "Well, that''s the only way to go. I really want to know what secrets the great-great-grandfather is hiding, why he bought the Qin family''s house, and why the Bromfield family cares so much about my house." Too many doubts In Auston''s heart, he felt that all the questions would point to an answer, right in his own house. As long as the secret room is found, all problems will be solved.


    and¡­


    Auston looked at Ryan, feeling a little dazed in his heart. He opened his mouth to ask something, and the original calm and unwavering voice came: "There is something abnormal here."


    The small mecha designed by Ryan is quite comprehensive and has a professional exploration function. I saw Yuan Chu raised his arm, a round hole appeared in his palm, a probe emerged from the round hole, shot out a beam and began to scan the entire basement, ten minutes later, Yuan Chu found on the wall ten o''clock from where they landed. exception.


    "The ductility of this sheet metal is not the same as anywhere else."


    Auston raised his eyebrows in surprise. Originally, he was able to do this. The equipment he used before was still not comprehensive enough. "Originally, let''s see if the metal plate can be disassembled."


    "Good general."


    When Auston and Lane got to the original place, he had already started cutting the metal plate with a laser. The dazzling color made the two narrow their eyes. When they opened it, a metal plate the size of a palm was about one meter five from the ground. It had been cut open and fell to the ground.


    Behind the metal plate is a gene lock, and after being activated, there is a text prompt - descendants of the Qin family.


    Auston looked at Ryan, and Ryan was slightly surprised, but after thinking about it, it was reasonable, maybe everything had already been arranged.


    "Auston, stand by my side, I don''t know how the door will appear later."


    Auston nodded, walked over to Ryan, and watched as Ryan pressed his finger on the keyhole of the genetic lock. This genetic lock, which was installed hundreds of years ago, seems to be not advanced enough now. It''s a blade, the wound caused is a bit large, and the wound is not sprayed with liquid bandages. As far as Ryan''s feeling is concerned, it still hurts a little, but it''s completely within the tolerance range.


    The blood entered the keyhole, and the old instrument was activated for the first time after it was installed. It made a buzzing sound. The analysis time was a little long. After ten minutes, it was prompted that the blood sample met the requirements, and the door was about to open.


    There is nothing unusual about the way the door appears, that is, a gap in the door frame suddenly appears on the metal wall that is tightly seamed.


    With Yuan Chu there, there was no need for Auston and Ryan to do anything at all. The door was pushed open, and the basement that had been sealed for more than 700 years was seen again.


    Sure enough, as Lane expected, all the experimental equipment, the scraps that appeared when the mecha failed to manufacture, or the various notes and notebooks that recorded experiences and experiences, all disappeared, and the useful ones disappeared. There were some instruments he didn''t know on all sides, and in the middle was a long metal table with boxes stacked on it. Ryan was a little disillusioned. He took out the key from his grandma''s drawer from his pocket. This old guy and grandma don''t need to keep it well, because it''s unnecessary, and it will be beyond recognition in seven hundred years.


    In the past, the entrance to the laboratory had no high-tech devices at all. In order to facilitate entry, an ordinary lock was installed, and the metal key was inserted and turned to open it. At that time, Qin Feng Anderson was so confident and arrogant, so calm and fearless, that he never thought that betrayal would be so easy and his methods were so clumsy.


    Ryan sighed in disappointment, "Alas."


    Auston felt that Ryan''s mood fluctuated strangely after he knew that the old house of Dalton''s family was built on the basis of Qin''s house, but Ryan never said anything. He suppressed his doubts and didn''t do anything about it. follow up.


    When the secret room was opened, the exhaust system inside began to operate. The air that had been dull for more than 700 years flowed again, the lights were bright, some old instruments began to operate, and a figure appeared in the open space, wearing a black suit, with the same appearance Auston is somewhat similar, as Lane remembers James Dalton, Auston''s great-great-grandfather.


    "Hello, descendants of the Qin family." The figure began to speak. This is the projection of the great-great-grandfather who stayed here. It can''t communicate. It just explained things seven hundred years ago. "If you were able to find this place, you must have started to trace the truth of the year, and you have become friends with my children, if this house is still the Dalton family. I installed a self-destruction device here, if it is not opened by the descendants of the Qin family. The secret room, this video and some of the equipment inside will be destroyed, then¡­¡±


    The man who looked even colder than Auston sighed in disappointment. With his gray temples, he was not much different from what Ryan remembered, but the gray hair, the wrinkled eyes and forehead, and the slightly haggard expression showed that. At this time, the man has reached his twilight years.


    "During the Battle of Dawn, I drove a starship to fight side by side with the emperor. The new Insect Emperor urgently needed to establish his prestige in the group. Acting impulsively gave us the opportunity to lure him into appearing. Hundreds of years of fighting will subside, and mankind will be able to achieve true peace."


    With the description of the projection, the surrounding space disappeared, and the video of the Battle of Dawn was presented in the form of holographic projection. It was the picture taken by the starship driven by James Dalton. In the field of vision, the first real machine A is not far away. Surrounded by a large number of Zerg, these insects are the elite of the Zerg - shaped like aliens, standing and moving, with wings on their backs, their heads are covered with thick helmet-like insect shells, and sharp teeth are protruding in their mouths. They are very large, each of which is the size of a blue whale on the mother planet of the earth. They are all male insects, and they are the "husbands" of the insect king. When they mate with the insect king, they can give birth to the elite of the insect race and the grand duke of the insect race (the reserve of the insect emperor). ).


    The Insect King is huge, and the mecha is not as big as its eyes.


    This is the core area of ??the Battle of Dawn.


    Auston''s eyes widened slightly. Compared with the Zerg Emperor, he was just a young child when he was driving the Zerg Grand Duke whose code name was Zero Doubt.


    "James, I vomited blood."


    "President!"


    "Don''t worry about me, everyone will have this day. I have long put my life and death aside in the battle against the insect emperor, but I didn''t expect to die at the hands of my own people."


    "President, when you come back, the Chinese people don''t often say, ''Leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood'', we will have a long-term plan when you come back."


    "You and I both know, ahem, there is only one chance to lead it out. It can only succeed, not failure. Cough, damn, it turns out that the vomiting blood is like this. What kind of poison is it? It hurts in the chest."


    "I beg you."


    "James, you lead people to retreat and exit the Wilden Star Field!"


    "Do not."


    "This is an order, you have to get out of your body, investigate clearly, who did it, who poisoned me, find him, and send him down to meet me. Gustav? Broomfield? Or Who else, kill them, ahem, it hurts so much! My brother, I won''t be able to fight with you in the future. Let''s go!!"


    James Dalton endured the pain and issued an order, all the starships retreated, and only the conversation between him and Qin Feng was sealed. In the field of vision, the mecha is gradually shrinking... The insect king is also shrinking sharply... The army of insects is chasing the fleet, and the fast insects jump on the starship and continue to bite the shells of some starships. Some starships are unfortunately in the process of retreating. Suffering, the soldiers in the starship activated the self-destruction device at the last moment of their lives, and the crackling sound appeared with the firelight.


    Suddenly, the projection sound was muted, and I don''t know where the problem was with the equipment.


    The war went on silently, not diminished by the lack of sound. Besieged starships opened their cabins, and melee soldiers wearing mechanical exoskeletons, space suits, and weapons appeared, fighting against insects of different sizes, one after another. A young life disappeared, and more warriors stood up.


    It is tragic and tragic, which cannot be described in a few words in any history textbook.


    Ryan and Auston''s chests were full of unspeakable shock. They didn''t dare to blink at the holographic projection, as if they were standing on the field, holding their breaths and holding their clasped hands firmly.


    In the end, the army broke free from the main battlefield, without the joy and joy of surviving, and the grief of losing a comrade and the president still in the core war zone permeated everyone''s heart.


    Suddenly, a huge fire appeared from the core area of ??Weldon. It was Qin Feng Anderson''s self-exploding mecha. The huge shock wave came from a distance. The starships that had left the main battlefield were affected, and some small starships disintegrated on the spot. .


    There was a loud crack and the sound came back.


    James Dalton loudly ordered, "All starships back, back!" There was a tremor in his voice, obviously shocked by the scene in front of him.


    A deep voice sounded with excitement. It was the last message sent by Qin Feng Anderson before the self-destruction, but there was a delay due to the long distance, and it was only received now, "Haha, James, you are about to see the original It''s amazing. Tell the world that the first mecha is called Yuan Chu, his AI is growing, his learning ability is very strong, and it is perfect. His name should be passed down through the ages! James, my good brother, I have derived Yuan Chu. My AI, maybe it can rush out from the core through the shock wave of the explosion, and when the war is over, you can come and find it, haha, let it live in my place and watch the world..."


    "Yuanchu!" Hearing this name, Auston''s heart was as shocked as seeing the emperor''s self-destruction. He turned his head to look at the small mecha standing beside him, and then looked at Ryan, something exploded in his mind, and his mind was confused. , he wanted to catch it, but found that all his thoughts were like a baa beast being chased by Dafu, unable to piece together.


    James Dalton''s projection retracted the video from the Battle of Dawn, and he said solemnly: "In the Battle of Dawn, we have lost too many brothers and lost President Qin Feng Anderson, who led us forward. , but when we returned to the rear full of exhaustion, what awaited me was not grief and sadness, but a power reshuffle, and those who used to advance and retreat together began to divide the fruits of victory. Rescue the president and other decisions, I was sent to a military court, temporarily revoked from my post, lost control of the Golden Crusade, and could not enter the core of power. The latter things happened too fast, Tyrell became a traitor, Li Minghao It was pointed out that Tyrell had secretly stored drugs/drugs to poison the emperor. Without further investigation, the court sentenced Tyrell to death and hanged him in public. Stark and Qin Hao tried their best to give Tyrell a chance to defend himself and identify the emperor. There was an inside story about the poisoning, but it was ignored."


    The projection was silent for a while, and continued: "Everything is going in the worst direction, who gets the most benefit from it, hehe, it turns out that the people who keep saying that justice, equality, and the rule of law are the biggest villains. I..."


    The video turned out to be muted again, and this time it was not good for a long time, and the projection was distorted and deformed. After all, hundreds of years old equipment could not withstand the erosion of the years, and it was about to be unsustainable.


    Ryan strode to the projection equipment and stepped on a screaming chicken in the middle. It was estimated that it fell out of the glove box. James Dalton, who left, did not see it. This thing is of good quality. After being stepped on and screaming, it is not broken, and it screams lingering.


    Ryan turned off the projection equipment and looked carefully, "It should be repaired, give me some time."


    Auston hesitantly bent over to pick up the bright yellow screaming chicken, a toy popular from the ancient earth to the present. It is said that there has not been any change in the shape, and even the screaming sound is the kind that the ancestors have heard. .


    "Lane."


    Ryan, who was burying his head in checking the projection equipment, "Huh?"


    Auston opened his mouth, his thoughts were very confused, and he didn''t know how to ask for the time being.


    Ryan found that there were no tools at hand, the projection equipment could not be repaired temporarily, and what message James Dalton left, there is no way to know now. And he has never touched the model of this mecha. It would be great if he could find the manual. He rummaged on the table in the room, and there were many boxes stacked on it. , Qin Hao and his family.


    He picked up a harmonica with some nostalgia. When he was in the army, he learned the harmonica from an old soldier. He would play a song on the harmonica against the sunset. Sometimes Dalton stood beside him, sometimes Tyrell, they all They are their good brothers, and they can trust their backs to their good partners.


    "These things used to be mine." Suddenly, Ryan decided not to keep secrets anymore. He wanted to tell Auston about his glorious years. Although he did a lot of stupid things, he finally had something to say. of. "I can play the harmonica and the piano, and I have taught several children in Qin Hao''s family. Those little guys are hyperactive like their fathers, have no artistic skills, and have not learned a single one. The grand piano in their home has become a Decorations, only I play once in a while."


    Ryan looked at Auston, a little nervously, and looked at him expectantly, "Do you mind if your lover has the memory of a previous life?"


    Auston''s voice was a little dry, and he asked, "Your previous name?"


    "Qin Feng Anderson."


    "Ah!" A sharp, non-human cry.


    Auston, whose face was sinking like water, unconsciously exerted force on his hands, and the screaming chicken was strangled by Destiny''s stomach, making a tragic cry, just like Auston''s mood.

 Chapter 63： The truth seven hundred years ago (Part II)

    In the scream, Ryan was a little embarrassed, "Do you know Meng Po soup in Chinese culture? I guess I didn''t eat this when I was reborn, so I have the memory of the past when I was born. In the blink of an eye, I became a small baby from an adult. , No matter how firm the mind is, there is still a little panic at that time, especially knowing that I have become Qin Hao''s descendant, the feeling is no less than that I have become the deadly enemy Zerg."


    Auston let go, and the screaming chicken''s cries slowly dropped, from "ah" to a feeble "squeak", this was not because his inner excitement had diminished, but more and more, but he was still With a sullen face, he didn''t speak.


    So shocked that he suspected that Ryan was telling a lie, and even thought it was just a dream now.


    It has already been said, Ryan will no longer hide it. He has long wanted to find someone to talk about these experiences, but he has never had the chance. He thought he would leave this world with a secret, but fate made him meet Auston. There is a person to talk to.


    Two suspension chairs were found in the box. After opening, they found that they could still be used. Ryan moved them to Auston''s back, "Sit down, I have a lot of stories I want to tell you, so you can treat them as listening to them, anyway. It''s been a long time since now."


    Auston sat down silently, screaming chicken in his hands, he needed this very, very much right now.


    Ryan asked softly, "Would you like some hot drink?"


    Auston shook his head, he was not in the mood to eat now. He even had the time to think about it. After putting it away for hundreds of years, the screaming chicken is still so durable. When you squeeze it lightly, the sound is a little loud - it squeaks like air leakage...


    Ryan said, "I think you need it very much now." He looked at Auston worriedly, his face was a little pale, wouldn''t he be frightened by the old monster in his soul? ! Thinking of this, he hesitated to talk about his own experience.


    Auston raised his hand silently, opened the personal terminal, and asked the housework robot to deliver two cups of coffee.


    Lane said: "Switch to hot cocoa, which is not good for coffee."


    Auston did not refute, and listened to Ryan''s change to hot cocoa.


    "Add a strawberry cheesecake, which I made on the starship and put in the freezer when I got here," Lane said.


    Auston added an order. After doing all this, he grabbed the screaming chicken and didn''t move. The screaming chicken made a creaking sound from time to time. . But Ryan can assure you that Auston''s ears must have given him plenty of room. Auston is not an ordinary person. He is determined, decisive and calm in temperament. He is a warrior who can make judgments calmly after being surrounded by Zerg, drive mecha to break through the encirclement and inflict heavy damage to the Zerg Archduke. Ryan knows that what he said is unbelievable, It''s hard to swallow, but Auston must be thinking and judging in his mind.


    No need to hesitate, just talk.


    However, Ryan had to think about the words, how to weaken the loneliness and tragicness of his consciousness floating in the black hole of the universe, and didn''t want Auston to worry.


    Qin Feng Anderson is Auston''s hero. Will Auston be disillusioned knowing that Ryan Smith is equal to Qin Feng Anderson? Qin Feng Anderson will definitely lose his fans, hehe. I just don''t know if Ryan Smith is missing a caring person... Ryan was a little uneasy and uneasy. When he detonated the power source of the mecha, he was not as nervous as he is now.


    Housekeeping robots are very efficient, and although the level of AI they have implanted is not enough, they do a good job of simply carrying out the commands of their masters.


    The freshly boiled hot cocoa drink is not comparable to the water brewed by chocolate powder. It is mellow and silky, full of the unique aroma of chocolate and the warmth of milk. The taste is excellent. Ryan inherited his mother''s craftsmanship of making desserts, and the desserts made are really delicious and beautiful.


    Auston''s mood is a little complicated. The cake he eats is made by idols. In his imagination, Qin Feng Anderson is stalwart, tall, smiling but has a sense of distance, looking down at all beings with his eyes down. The Great Emperor is shrewd, strong, and intelligent, and he is well-versed in the fields of military, politics, mecha scientific research, etc., so some people even speculate that the Great Emperor is a **** who came into the world, or that those great achievements were done by others, but the Great Emperor grabbed it and stuck it on himself. To make himself appear golden, but Auston always believed that the great emperor had talent and made unimaginable efforts to succeed. His lover, Ryan, is smart, hard-working, hard-working, and at home. He is a good man who can go into battle to kill the enemy and wear an apron to make soup. He is warm, approachable, and always with a smile on his face. No one can see it. Be prepared.


    Qin Feng Anderson = Ryan Smith?


    This formula appeared in my mind, and after the initial unbelief, Auston gradually took it for granted. He was silent, but he didn''t know how to express his emotions. He was always clumsy in expressing his emotions.


    Ryan shouldn''t have misunderstood his behavior, right?


    No matter who Ryan is, Qin Feng Anderson, or the reincarnation of the Zerg, Ryan is Ryan, his lover of Auston.


    Auston pursed his lips. No matter how much he broadcasted in his heart, there was no antenna directly transmitted to Ryan''s brain. After several psychological constructions, he made up his mind to say, "I believe in you." He heard himself say this.


    After receiving Ryan''s ecstatic embrace, a smile appeared on Auston''s silent face, which should be the feeling.


    "When you first met me, you acted like a little warrior who had never seen the big world." Auston suddenly thought of the first time the two met, and Ryan''s performance as an ordinary warrior when he saw him, where did he think of Wen Run Hundreds of years old souls are hidden under the green skin.


    Ryan said a little embarrassedly: "I didn''t expect that the match object would be the imperial admiral, or the descendant of James Dalton, thinking, that performance should be closer to where he is, after all, let go of the past , I''m just a soldier working in the kitchen, if I don''t act nervous and youthful enough, will I be suspected by you? Then I won''t be able to continue to contact you."


    Auston had to admit that Ryan''s performance at that time was flawless, and it was completely the performance of a small logistics soldier. If Ryan is not like that, he will speculate doubts and alienate Ryan, then there will be nothing behind.


    "To tell you the truth, before I met you, I didn''t have much ambition. I just wanted to experience the military life today, and seek opportunities to get in touch with the core of mecha scientific research in the future, and then go to be a free adventurer in my later years. After that, I returned to E69 to farm cattle and live the rest of my life in peace.¡±


    "Don''t think about seeking the truth? Don''t think about revenge? Don''t think about correcting his name?" Auston was dissatisfied, he pushed Ryan away, and his hands were unhappy, his idol should not be criticized, living under criticism.


    "what!!!"


    The screaming chicken screamed, and Destiny''s stomach was gripped fiercely again.


    Ryan was almost pushed off the suspension chair, touched his nose and said, "I''ve seen the scenery of ''the height is too cold'' once, to be honest, I''m tired of it, and the life with the light clouds is what I long for. "


    "If you don''t care, just indulge yourself, you don''t need to strengthen your self-exercise at all." Auston doesn''t believe that Ryan doesn''t care at all.


    Ryan smiled to himself, "Man, there is always something that can''t be put down."


    Auston chose silence and let go of his strength. The screaming chicken''s voice became miserable and gradually disappeared.


    Ryan: "Let me tell you about the past. What happened to me is so amazing. I can''t figure it out. Does a person have a soul, or can consciousness exist independently of the body."


    Auston stopped squeezing the screaming chicken, quietly watching Ryan, listening to him tell about the past, the gentle and gentle young man in front of him gradually overlapped with the tough and decisive man in his memory. Lane''s peaceful narration tore a crack called the past in front of his eyes.


    The first mecha that was independently designed and manufactured was already very skilled when it was used on the battlefield. The energy block it carried could guarantee the mecha¡¯s extreme operation for thirty minutes. The only flaw was that only Qin Feng Anderson and the mecha had the same power. The frequency has reached more than 95%, and no one else can maximize the role of the mecha. As the president of the empire, Qin Feng Anderson, at the age of nearly 300 years, personally drove the mecha into the core of the theater.


    The President''s personal expedition is tantamount to injecting a booster into the tired army. After seeing the capabilities of the mecha, the numb soldiers have rekindled hope.


    The change of power within the Zerg is the greatest chance for mankind to win. As long as the immature Zerg Emperor is killed, the dawn of victory will come. For this bold plan, the whole country has entered a state of first-level combat readiness, and everyone''s eyes are on the Wilden Star Field. The soldiers throw their heads and blood, shorten the front line of the Zerg with their lives, and do for the implementation of the next plan. Good foreshadowing.


    Those are just the names that have appeared in history, and the vivid faces are now just a stroke on the monument to the heroes standing tall and hungry outside the city of Eve.


    Ryan closed his eyes. He came from that era. Every order he gave was related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of lives. The pressure, burden, and responsibility on his shoulders... I still feel that my breathing has become heavy in retrospect.


    The battle finally came to a critical moment. The young Insect King had lost his patience after being provoked by humans. It came to the battlefield from the safe rear. The predecessor is even bigger, the carapace is tougher, the ability is more excellent... He is a very formidable opponent.


    To make matters worse, Qin Feng, who was inside the mecha, was surging with qi and blood, and his heart was beating abnormally. Every time he operated the mecha, he was accompanied by acupuncture-like pain in the brain. His throat couldn''t help tightening, and the desire to vomit became stronger and stronger. When Qin Feng jumped on the insect emperor''s back, he finally vomited blood.


    Black and red blood, exuding an abnormal smell.


    Medical monitoring equipment mounted on the mech told him that the blood was poisonous.


    Auston knows what happened next. There is only one chance, and Qin Feng will not give up. In his dictionary, he is not only going forward, but in the current situation, he can only move forward. When the self-destruction device was activated, he relaxed and lay in the cockpit of the mecha, thinking with relief that the energy block stored enough energy to kill the insect king.


    boom!


    It was the most gorgeous fireworks Qin Feng had ever seen in his life.


    "Ah¡ª" The screaming chicken smashed to the ground, groaning overwhelmed.


    Auston suddenly let go of the screaming chicken. This chicken, which had suffered the unbearable weight of his life, fell to the metal ground, his mouth was down, and his battered belly was touching the ground. Probably he would be glad he was Finally out of the clutches. However, the hand of fate is not just one, Ryan picked up the screaming chicken and put it in Auston''s hand, "It''s more comfortable to shout."


    Auston blushed and held the screaming chicken gently, controlling himself not to let it make too much noise.


    "Don''t restrain yourself too much, laugh when you should laugh and cry when you should." Ryan winked at Auston, "That''s what your idol said."


    Auston''s breathing became a little short, and the screaming chicken made intermittent creaking noises, as if to say that the little fan was sitting with the idol, had the closest relationship with the idol, and had to give birth to the idol... God, Auston suddenly understood Fan Yanting''s behavior very well, and he should have shouted at this time.


    "what!!!!!"


    The non-human screams resounded throughout the basement, and could not be dissipated for a long time.


    Auston, who has received the most rigorous education, has learned from childhood to control himself and restrain his emotions. He really can''t do anything that screams loudly. He can only use the screaming chicken instead. Thank you for this screaming chicken. timely.


    Lane glanced at the squealing chicken whose stomach was pinched, and kicked the screaming chicken whose legs had been pinched and deformed. He looked away with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, the chicken that Qin Hao bought was of very good quality.


    After Allston calmed down and the screaming chicken stopped screaming, Ryan continued to tell the story, although the screaming chicken still echoed in his ears.


    Is it the end after self-destruction?


    Ryan''s existence obviously proves that it is not the end, but the beginning of another life, but when starting a new life, the old soul is like a fermented old wine, waiting peacefully in the dark underground, waiting for the day to see the light again. arrival. The black hole is equivalent to the underground, and Qin Feng Anderson''s consciousness has been floating in it for seven hundred years.


    Ryan opened his mouth and was about to continue speaking when he felt his hand being held when Auston asked cautiously, "Does it still hurt?"


    Ryan was stunned for a while, and after reacting to what he asked, he smiled and said, "It doesn''t hurt, I never feel pain, the power generated by the self-destruction of the mecha and the death of the Insect King instantly distorted space and time, and everything in an instant. I lost consciousness without feeling the pain at all."


    Auston put his heart at ease a little, but thinking of the projection his great-great-grandfather put on just now, his heart was still filled with sourness, which strengthened his heart to find out the truth.


    Ryan, "When I am conscious, I should be in a black hole, it should be a black hole."


    The huge force generated by the self-destruction caused the core area of ??the battlefield to distort time and space, and the magnetic field became chaotic. Being in a black hole, Qin Feng Anderson saw the dazzling and colorful cosmic rays of light and heard various sounds. He could not feel his body, and could not accurately calculate the time. He could only let himself be in the long and boundless black hole. wandering in. Sometimes he''s awake, sometimes he''s lethargic, and sometimes he''s in chaos. When he''s awake, in order not to lose himself, Qin Feng will think hard, think about the future development of the empire, think about how the mecha can be further improved... and miss the sun and moon scenery in his hometown. , recalling the bits and pieces of getting along with his family. He and his cousin are separated by a year. They are brothers and friends who have been together since wearing open-crotch pants. In his mind, he would imagine Qin Hao''s collapse after learning about his death. What will Qin Hao''s children look like in the future...


    Use all this to pass the time, the years are no longer important, as long as he remembers who he is.


    When Ryan described this chaotic memory, he tried his best to use an understatement, but Auston was still heartbroken. He changed from holding Ryan''s hand to hugging his arm, as if only in this way could he feel Ryan''s truth. .


    "Later, thirty-one years ago, I regained my physical perception. In the warm liquid, a young couple would often appear in front of me and talk to me through the nurturing cabin. Newborn."


    At that moment, he was excited, but after floating in the black hole for a long time, his nerves were numb, and the excitement was only for a moment, and he began to calmly think about the current situation. When he was born in the training cabin, he knew that more than 700 years had passed since the Battle of Weldon (now known as the Battle of Dawn), that he had become a descendant of Qin Hao, and that his new home was in the E69 planting star. , that little planet has a name - Feng Ge.


    The newly born Ryan showed a difference. He rarely laughed or cried. When he had any needs, he would make a babbling voice as if he was communicating with an adult. His dark eyes were staring in one direction, as if he had something to say. Complicated thoughts were thinking, and the adults subconsciously ignored his differences. Only when he was a child, Connor realized that his cousin was extraordinary, so he dared not speak when he was "enslaved" by his cousin.


    "That''s what happened." Ryan felt that Auston was completely close to him, and he had a tendency to snuggle further into his arms. He pretended not to care and looked left and right, and saw two robots, one big and one small, as quiet as they were on standby. Stay by your side, and then there is no more, and there are no outsiders in the basement.


    He coughed lightly with a guilty conscience, pressed the remote control without a trace, and the suspension chair began to slowly descend. Seeing Auston stretch his legs as he descended, Ryan rolled his eyes. After the suspension chair was firmly against the ground and no longer suspended, Ryan hugged Auston tightly and took him inside, and Auston naturally snuggled in.


    Ryan''s fluctuating emotions due to recalling the past were instantly satisfied, and even the corners of his mouth curved in pleasure, perfect~


    Where Ryan didn''t notice, the original eyes flickered. Seeing through and not telling, he is really a good AI that the owner is caring about.


    After digesting the story, Auston was very, very sure that Ryan was equal to Qin Feng. Suddenly, a very subtle emotion flowed in his heart, and he asked, "Why are you single all the time?"


    "I couldn''t find the right one, so I''ve been single. My personality is not very good. Some pursue perfection, and some are petty clean. The requirements for the other half are too high." Ryan held Auston''s hand and raised it to send He reached his lips and kissed on his slender fingertips, "You meet all my requirements for a partner."


    As I said before, the meeting at the Adaptation Center was not the first time he met Auston. The first time was through the news. When he saw Auston in a dark green military uniform, he was tall and straight, and his actions were capable and decisive. wind. Then I couldn''t help but use the learning machine to search for Auston''s situation. I saw more photos and videos of him attending formal occasions. Seeing the more mature temperament between his eyebrows, Ryan would never put him and Zhan again. Am Dalton confused.


    At that time, the AI ??implanted in the learning machine was the original one. As a very old AI, he really endured a lot of life that he didn¡¯t need to bear, especially when he saw that the owner actually put down the important work in his hand (review for the college entrance examination) to pay attention to one Strangers, countless redundant information was generated every day in the original system during that time.


    When the mecha self-detonated, the original hard drive was pushed out tens of thousands of light-years by the airwaves. It survived by chance. Later, it was picked up by soldiers cleaning the battlefield and sent to James Dalton''s desk. The hard drive was damaged and could not be started temporarily. James Dalton handed the hard drive to Qin Hao after returning to Capital Star.


    Qin Hao did not forget to bring the hard drive during his escape. After secretly entering E69, Qin Hao locked the hard drive in the box and put it in the cave.


    Once upon a time, his cousin stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the vast sea of ??flowers in the distance, and sighed - he really wanted to live here and see such beautiful scenery every day.


    The hard drive was buried by Qin Hao as his cousin''s tomb. The moment he buried it, he thought that his cousin would be able to watch the sea of ??flowers in the future.


    Hearing what Ryan said, Auston''s eyes widened instantly, he grabbed Screaming Chicken''s hand hard, his breathing became obviously tight, and the screaming chicken''s screams seemed to be coming from a far away place, and he was fast with himself. The sound of his heartbeat beat on his eardrums, he closed his eyes forcefully and opened them, "Are you going to confuse me with my great-great-grandfather?"


    "No!" Certainly not, James that guy was stinky, hard, and tasteless, but Auston was different, a cutie. Ryan leaned close to Auston''s ear and whispered something that only two people heard.


    "what!!!"


    Very muffled cry, not the sound of a screaming chicken.


    Auston couldn''t bear it any longer, buried his head in Ryan''s arms, and cried out.


    That night, Ryan''s confession received a warm response from Auston, and every time Ryan sprinted, Auston could make an unreserved cry. Ryan was also very excited, feeling that his soul had never been so close before, and that the repressed past finally found a confidant. The other party was not afraid or evasive, and he was willing to "taste" the pains and sorrows of the past with himself. What could be better than getting a soul A happier partner.


    They were wrapped in soft quilts on the bed, and the impact made the sturdy log bed make an overwhelming sound; they stood, and the coldness of the wall did not dampen the enthusiasm in their bodies; The entanglement and the slow movement of the body brought a whole new feeling; they felt the screams in suffocation in the bathroom, in the water curtain...


    The darkness of the dawn passed so quickly, a ray of light appeared in the east, the sun broke free from the horizon, and spread its light and heat on the earth.


    In the master bedroom of the main house, the door was tightly closed, and the ambiguous and charming smell lingered in the room for a long time. On the big bed, the iron gray quilt covered the two young and vigorous bodies. One of them was lying on his back, and the other was lying in his arms, a little blush on his back, telling the intense lingering last night.


    The biological clock naturally awakened Ryan, he moved, and the person lying on top of him hummed uncomfortably. Ryan patted Auston''s back and said softly, "It''s nothing, you continue to sleep."


    "What about you..." Auston''s voice was hoarse, due to the discomfort after using his throat for a long time.


    Lane said, "I''ll make you breakfast."


    "Don''t." Auston grabbed him and pretended not to let him go. "Don''t go, you should..."


    "What should it be?"


    Auston shyly buried his head in the quilt, what should the emperor look like? As if it should be Ryan, because they are one person.


    "You can get up and make breakfast with me."


    "Um?"


    "I still have to do morning exercises." If your body is in good shape, you must keep exercising and internalize the movement into inertia in your soul. Sometimes Ryan also wants to be lazy, but when he thinks that he can''t catch up with Auston''s footsteps if he is lazy, he urges himself not to relax. If this is relaxed, what should I do if the old arms and legs can''t maintain sufficient vitality? For the sex/blessing of the two, Ryan told himself to work hard.


    "Together." Auston opened his sour eyes, propped himself up with his hands and sat up. The discomfort from his waist and an indescribable place almost made him groan/groan, supported by strong perseverance It was only then that he immediately collapsed onto the bed, but it was obviously impossible to exercise.


    Ryan grabbed Auston''s shoulder and lay down against him, "You have a good rest, you were too tired last night."


    A blush crept up on Auston''s face, and he deliberately said with a stern face, "We should restrain ourselves. Too much indulgence is not good for our health."


    When I think of them in this room, they are in contact at a negative distance in various postures, on the bed, on the sofa, these conventional places seem to be unable to satisfy the two people who are self-denying in their bones, clinging to the wall, marble On the coffee table in front of him, his back was leaning against the glass window... As soon as he thought of how he had completely released himself in this room, Auston could not wait to raise the quilt like an ostrich to cover his face.


    He felt the quilt move, and a warm hand was placed on his belly, "Maybe, there is already a baby inside."


    So hard, maybe, probably, it is possible... They have already received the mercy of God.


    Auston''s face blushed, he put his inner thoughts into action, pulled up the quilt and covered his head. He couldn''t help but play intimate images in his mind. Every time... he could feel his belly hot. Maybe as Ryan said, they will have their own baby.


    "When I''m free, I''ll call Blair to come home." Auston''s dull voice came from under the quilt. This matter could not be ignored. He suddenly found that he hadn''t checked for a long time, and the matter of checking every seven days was long since thrown away. behind the head.


    "Well, don''t be too nervous." Ryan regretted mentioning this, obviously feeling that Auston''s body was tense because of nervousness and anxiety. Suddenly sinking into the quilt, Ryan stuck his head out and kissed Auston''s cheek. A dull voice came out through a layer of quilt, "You have a good rest, I''ll be waiting for you in the kitchen in an hour."


    Auston nodded, without speaking, he felt his face burn.


    Stuffed under the quilt, his breathing became suffocated, Auston exposed a crack to let fresh air in, and suddenly felt that his actions were so naive, he couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth. He listened to various sounds with ears pricked up, and discerned what Ryan was doing from the sounds. This was brushing his teeth and washing his face. This was opening the closet and taking out clothes to change. This was opening the window slightly after opening the curtains a little. , The sound of life suddenly jumped into the room, there was the sound of wind, birdsong, and the gurgling water... It turned out that the sound was alive, and he had neglected too much before.


    Auston was motionless in the quilt, Ryan lightened his steps, walked to the bed, and pulled the quilt down. With his heart racing, Auston simply closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, and then he felt a light kiss fall from the corner of his mouth, like a feather swept across, so light and gentle.


    When he opened his eyes, Ryan was no longer indoors. Auston stared at the ceiling for a while, then turned over and unconsciously touched the place where Ryan slept before. He chewed the two names silently, buried his face in the quilt, and let out a muffled scream from the quilt.


    Ryan''s training has never been mixed with water, only the amount of exercise is increased on the basis, and there is no decrease on this basis. There is a sports track on the edge of the mansion, and the scenery along the way is beautiful. Although the sky is covered with a transparent film, this film is the condensed of the most advanced technology of the empire. difference.


    The sky in the Dongcheng District of Eve City is not divided into pieces by high-rise buildings. On the pure blue are large fluffy white clouds. The sun is shining on the earth, and the dew on the branches, leaves and petals gradually disappears. When they reach the lake, Lane is on the shore While seeing two pairs of mandarin ducks, I also saw black swans paddling freely, facing each other, with their mouths close together, and the gooseneck is also in the shape of loving you.


    Nodding to Bowers in the distance, the old housekeeper would come to the lake every morning to feed the birds, and there was no joy in his serious face. At first glance, he thought he was just moving mechanically, but seeing His eyes showed joy. The Bowers family deserves to have served the Dalton family for generations, and even the personality is the same, with all emotions restrained.


    I thought it was a difficult person to get along with, but the intuition of small animals is very sensitive. Daifuku, who got up early, lay on the instep of Bowers, waving his tail boredly, and his amber eyes looked at the lake for a while, and then for a while. Looking at the birds inside, their claws are about to move, as if a lion cub will pounce on a swan in the next moment, startling a waterfowl.


    Bowers nodded back to Ryan in a gentlemanly manner, and continued to focus on the movements of his hands. Ryan then noticed that when the small brown particles were thrown into the water, red fish would peck them, and there were also koi in the lake. .


    "Ow!"


    Dafu finally couldn''t hold back any longer and rushed out.


    With a puff, it became a drowning lion! It, it can''t swim, it keeps struggling in the water, screaming and calling for help.


    Ryan: "!!"


    Bowers: "!!!"


    Lane accelerated and rushed to the lake, quickly fished out Dafu, put the frightened Dafu on the ground, Dafu shivered, the soft hair was tightly attached to the body, the whole griffin lost a circle, and the flying feathers Waterproof, the wings are the driest part of the body.


    "Owmi..." Dafu made a weak voice, his front paws hugging Ryan''s legs tightly, shaking like a sieve.


    Ryan shook his head helplessly, took Dafuku by the back of his neck and took it into his arms, wrapping it in his clothes. Bowing his head to meet a pair of wet amber eyes, Ryan said, "Shit, who made you naughty."


    "Ow." Dafu let out an aggrieved voice.


    "I caught you washing incense only two days ago. It''s like killing a pig when you encounter water. Now, let''s jump in."


    Dafu covered his big face with his front paws and shouted softly, "Ow."


    "Now you know the lesson!" Ryan taught Daifuku a stern lesson, but he really didn''t care if he could be ruthless there. He told the housekeeper Powers, and he carried Daifuku to the main house, and continued to exercise when he finished cleaning up Daifuku. Behind him, Bowers'' eyes followed for a long time, and this serious gentleman was not as calm and indifferent as he appeared on the surface.


    All are lovely people.


    After cleaning it up for Dafu, and handing it to the housework robot to dry it, Ryan turned to leave, and found Dafu lying pitifully on the sofa, looking at himself, a little unbearable, he must be terrified of falling into the water. Ryan walked back to the sofa and sat down. Dafu crawled over obediently and put his head on Ryan''s lap. Ryan scratched its head, "You, were you scared just now."


    Dafu snorted.


    Ryan laughed out loud, "You said that the griffin is the overlord of land and air, and you are afraid of heights and water."


    Dafu''s humming voice was a little high, as if he was saying that he was still young. A griffin as big as it was being cared for in the arms of his parents. It didn''t look like it was a pitiful little one, and neither Ryan nor his master would hug him every day. Take care of yourself, be aggrieved.


    "Ow!"


    Daifuku held down his forehead and glared at Ryan. It was already miserable, so why did it blow its head?


    "Give you a little memory." Ryan calmly retracted his hand, and said to Dafu smoothly, "I''m going to continue exercising, let the housework robot give you a good blow, enjoy it, baby."


    Daifuku protested, but the little griffin couldn''t resist the big demon Ryan, and could only watch Ryan go further and further. It turned over and revealed its soft belly reluctantly. When he saw the housework robot approaching, and the warm and comfortable wind was blowing all over his body, Dafu narrowed his eyes happily~


    Ryan continued the second half of the morning exercise, which took fifteen minutes longer than expected. When he changed into dry clothes and went to the kitchen, Auston was already inside. Under the guidance of the chef, how to make the omelette better . When he was planting a star in E69, Auston asked his grandmother to teach him to cook several dishes. He hadn''t done it for a while and his hands were rusty, so he called the chef to guide him.


    Two single-sided fried eggs for one person, tender whites, runny yolks, sprinkled with some sesame seeds. Fried bacon, ham and lettuce, tomato slices make up the sandwich, cut along two diagonal lines and divided into four pieces for easy eating. Toasted toast with peanut butter, condensed milk, or strawberry jam later on, and roasted potatoes sprinkled with chopped basil looks good.


    Auston, who put coffee beans into the coffee machine, stopped and asked Laura, who had been standing aside with the chef watching him all the time. This shrewd and capable lady had a warm smile on her face, as if she had seen it through the years. past.


    "Laura."


    "General?"


    "You can''t drink coffee when you''re pregnant."


    Laura and the chef were shocked, and Laura''s voice was about to burst, "General, are you pregnant?!"


    "No, no." Auston was slightly embarrassed to be watched in surprise and nervously by the people who had watched him grow up since he was a child, "I''m just asking."


    Laura said seriously: "Don''t drink the coffee, I''ll give you hot milk. I''ve asked the family doctor to..."


    Before Laura could finish speaking, Auston stopped him in time, "No, I''ll let Blair come." Auston, a doctor who used to serve the Dalton family, could be trusted, but the conscientious old doctor passed away. He could not trust the successor of the old doctor. It''s no secret that not many people know that his genetic sequence is X, but many people acquiesce that he is the tougher Y, which he doesn''t explain, which is good for his work. Auston didn''t want to expose the gene sequence all at once, and transitioned slowly. During this time, he would press down all the voices around him against him. He is not alone now. He has a strong support. Whether it is life or spirituality, Ryan is the His biggest pillar.


    Standing outside the door, Ryan withdrew his feet, his eyes were deep, is there any way to improve his status in a short time? It seems that it is time to contact that Master McAye.


    On the dining table is a breakfast made by Auston himself.


    "It was too easy for me to prepare," Auston said.


    Ryan picked up the coffee brewed by Auston and took a sip, almost moved to tears, "No, it''s not easy, it''s very good.

 Chapter 64： The Truth Seven Hundred Years Ago (Part III)

    Ryan calmly admitted his mistake and thanked Yuan Chu for making up for himself, "Thank you Yuan Chu."


    The original eyes flickered, as if he said happily, "This is what I should do, sir." Of course he was happy, and every step he took to pursue the truth was what he was happy to see, and even wanted to give him two lifts. Arms and fingertips touched each other, giving a big heart to Mr.


    knock knock!


    Two crisp sounds came from behind the original, the sound was very small, Ryan and Auston did not notice.


    The frequency of the original eyes flickered for a second. He was like an ordinary robot who worked hard and didn''t want to charge an energy block. After solving the problem for the master, he retired. "Sir, General, we are going out."


    "...Okay, let''s go out." Ryan thought he would ask for something at first, after all, he had a lot of restrictions on them. Feeling a little guilty, should we loosen the authority?


    Originally, regardless of Code Zero''s resistance, he pushed him out without a trace, and after the first and the other left the restaurant, Code Zero asked suspiciously: "We didn''t agree before, after importing the projection into the new equipment, let it be. Did Ryan let go of the network permissions?"


    Ryan directly added a piece of code to their two system programs, which limited their ability to access the Internet, which was even more annoying than the parental mode that directly adopted the network (because the two of them broke through the parental mode to surf the Internet, which was discovered by Ryan) . I can''t surf the Internet to my heart''s content, and I can''t get in close contact with the firewall of the capital star.


    At first, his eyes flickered, and the redundant information in the system program flashed through, obviously he was in a good mood now. "You don''t know him, this man doesn''t eat hard or soft, it''s useless to exchange equivalents, it''s useless to plead, and it''s useless to coerce and induce. When I was first made, he took me with him and saw him working. It looks like, unless there are detailed data and practical reports to impress him, this is a strong man who is strict with himself and strict requirements."


    "We don''t have anything..." Code Zero was a little disappointed. They just did small things. If they infiltrated the intranets of the other five families and made a little contribution, they would be able to get access to the Internet?


    Yuan Chu said: "So don''t make fun of yourself." He was very happy, and the depression of not being able to surf the Internet to the fullest dissipated a lot.


    After breakfast, Auston and Lane did not rush to check the projection. They walked together in the small woods outside the house for a while. The energetic Daifuku ran back and forth, flapping his wings and flying to the tree from time to time, standing on the branch. Curiously looked at the red fruit the size of red dates on the branches. It glanced at the master and Ryan who were far away, and reluctantly flapped its wings to follow. But soon, it will go up to the tree again, staring at the bright red fruit and drooling.


    Later, it was really unable to hold back, opened its mouth and took a bite, and a small face was instantly wrinkled with sourness, "Bah, bah, spit." After spitting it out, Dafu pulled his tongue out, and quickly He flew to the master''s side, gasping for breath, his amber eyes were sour with tears.


    "It''s here again!" Ryan nodded at Dafu from a distance. The thing about falling into the water in the morning was vivid in his mind. Now it''s tossing again. He understands why the number of griffins is small, and it''s all due to curiosity.


    Dafu hummed, then ignored Ryan and continued to look at his master pitifully. Auston was hard-faced and soft-hearted. He bent down and hugged Dafu, who was a little bigger. He heard Dafu''s soft cry, "I can''t hold it anymore." Comfortable.


    Daifuku rubbed his head against his master''s face, and he cherished the days when he could be held by his master.


    Because of the interruption of Daifuku eating sour fruit, their leisurely walk was ended early, and they returned to the house in Austin to pour a large pot of goat milk for Daifuku.


    "General, you can''t spoil pets too much, they will be arrogant, and they will do anything at that time." Bowers said bitterly, standing aside.


    This statement was approved by Ryan, but Ryan looked at the goat milk that Dafu was drinking. Oh, duplicitous human beings, this goat milk was prepared by Powers...


    This quiet, introverted, low-key and abide by the home, because of the addition of a pet that can''t run out of energy, Ryan, and two little robots who don''t know what to do all day, the whole home becomes vivid and bright. The dull atmosphere in the room began to flow, and the monotonous black and white became lively because of the embellishment of flowers. Even the old family members who were guarding the mansion became brisk in their footsteps and smiles on their faces due to various changes.


    Just now, Auston and Lane also saw the gardener humming and trimming the flower branches, and a dense-leaf holly trimmed into a big blessing with its wings retracted and squatting on the ground. The Moonlight Rose brought by Ryan was planted by this skilled gardener. Give the Moonlight Rose a few days, and then it will be able to bloom bright flowers on the branches.


    I have to say, from top to bottom, Dafu is really popular with everyone.


    There is a large study room on the first floor. The collection of books in it has been collected by the great-great-grandfather James Dalton to Auston through generations. Pushing open the heavy wooden door, the incense of the books is coming. The bookshelves are placed close to the wall in the large cylindrical space on two floors. The librarian knew how to put a newly purchased book in its rightful place, something that every Dalton housekeeper had to learn.


    After talking to little Bowers, Ryan and Dalton continued to watch the projection here, and no one would disturb them. Auston suggested that he should set up the projection equipment, so Ryan walked to the bookshelf and opened the books inside. He raised his eyebrows and pulled out one of the books, opened the cover, and found a familiar handwriting on the title page. This book It belongs to Qin Feng Anderson, and of course, it belongs to Ryan.


    "The Making and Decoration of Cute Desserts", this is a book he read a few years before the Battle of Dawn, when Qin Feng Anderson had already given up his mind, and he has been sitting in the position of the President for 25 years , I have long been tired of the life of hands and feet, and the presidency should be handed over to a more suitable person. President, it sounds like a supreme position, but there are no ordinary government personnel who are comfortable at all. There are too many considerations and too many trade-offs. Every decision made is not the optimal solution, but all parties are wrangling and compromising. , the result of checks and balances, as the president he has to do is balance.


    Qin Feng is not reconciled to this. He seeks breakthroughs on the basis of balancing the interests of all parties. The inclination of resources to the monopoly class is not conducive to the orderly, healthy and stable development of society. He killed himself before.


    The longer he sits in a high position and the more he sees, the more he is overwhelmed and unable to do so. Qin Feng Anderson has the intention of retreating. He not only told Qin Hao once that the position of president has kidnapped his freedom. But Qin Feng is a man of firm determination. Fatigue and retreat are just temporary complaints. Facts have proved that the president has done a good job and laid a solid foundation for the establishment of a prosperous empire.


    Closing the book, Ryan shoved the cover of all sorts of cute desserts back into the shelf.


    "done."


    "It''s coming," Ryan said.


    In the middle of the study is a round log coffee table, surrounded by a few cloth-covered solid wood armchairs, the projection equipment is placed on the coffee table, the red indicator light flickers, and a slender and straight figure is projected on Ryan and Oss. In front of Dun, when he saw his great-great-grandfather again, pride and doubts emerged in Auston''s heart, proud of the bravery and stalwart of his ancestors, and wondered why his great-great-grandfather wanted to seal this video and wait for the arrival of the descendants of the Qin family.


    "Don''t think too much, your great-great-grandfather must have had his reasons for doing this. The James I know is a real just man who does what he does with his conscience."


    Auston nodded and silently took out a screaming chicken from his arms.


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Auston said angrily: "Didn''t you say that people can be called when they want to!"


    Lane said, "Oh, that''s good."


    "Cuck-cluck-cluck-"


    The screeching chicken croaked intermittently as Auston held it.


    Ryan held back his laughter, the former Auston would certainly not have done this.


    Auston pursed his lips, ignored Ryan''s snickering, and looked intently at his great-great-grandfather, who had already started talking.


    After setting the playback time, James Dalton''s holographic projection looked ahead, as if looking at the future descendants of the Qin family, and at the time he was in, with an expression of anger, pain, helplessness and anger. Powerless, "Everything is going in the worst direction, and who gets the most benefit from it, hehe, it turns out that the person who keeps saying that justice, equality, and the rule of law are the biggest villains. I... I am idle at home and I have done this life. The most irrational thing, when I confronted Gustav, he even smiled and said to me, ''After Qin Feng went, our rights were defended, right?''. He was fearless, he pretended too well Now, without witnesses to testify and without direct evidence, I can''t bring him down."


    James Dalton, who was telling the story, suddenly clenched his fists and his eyes became more and more secluded, "The Gustav family is the representative of the empire''s old politicians, and the policies pushed by the president have shaken their foundations. , they took the risk, they did such a nasty means, and put the life of the president, the entire war situation, and the lives of thousands of compatriots in the empire. Crazy, these politicians are crazy, but..."


    He smiled bleakly, "They got what they wanted. It''s me and us who are really crazy."


    In the intermittent sound of screaming chickens clucking, Lane whispered in Auston''s ear: "These old families have so many resources that they have to pry open their hard shells and pry these things out. I have so many things, I just took out a little bit, and they complained, tsk tsk."


    He has long been on guard against the counterattacks of these old-fashioned families, putting his cousin in the intelligence department, monitoring all parties'' news, putting Stark in the Treasury Department, guarding the money bag, and Tyrell as the guard in charge of the entire presidential palace The security... everything seems foolproof, how could they have chosen to poison them during the war!


    Fighting against the Zerg is a matter of life and death for human beings, and all internal human struggles should be put aside. Qin Hao noticed some changes in the family and reminded Qin Feng, but at that time Qin Feng focused all his attention on the battlefield, thinking that those people would care about the survival of human beings as much as him, and would go out together on the occasion of life and death.


    As it turns out, he was wrong.


    Some families have been passed down for so long that they have forgotten that small groups depend on the entire human race to survive.


    Human interstellar history is a subject that the people of the empire must learn. It is recorded in the book that human beings left their home planet and rushed out of the solar system. The first habitable planet to be found was the ancient tower star in the Tianping star domain, where the primitive interstellar civilization was born. , that era gave birth to a large number of outstanding talents. Until now, there are still many people who are proud to be the descendants of the great men of that era. This is the case with the Gustav family. It has been passed down to this day. The Gustav family is the longest and oldest family. It only represents the internal system of the family siege, but also represents the wealth and resources accumulated from generation to generation, which is a very scary number.


    Auston didn''t squeeze the screaming chicken. He was very calm and said in a low voice: "The political system today is somewhat similar to the constitutional monarchy in the ancient earth. The president is just a symbol of honor, and the prime minister is the real master."


    As imperial citizens, everyone knows them. Auston pointed out this point deliberately. The subtext means that the prime minister''s position has been held by these families for seven hundred years, and few others have been left behind (researching history can find a very interesting thing, there is no old-fashioned family behind the prime minister candidate. The figure is often because of the struggle within these families, and this kind of struggle has occurred more in recent years, because it is dissatisfied with the dominance of the Gustav family), an interest group headed by Gustav formed by the old-fashioned family Not a monolith.


    Auston and Ryan looked at each other tacitly, revealing the truth of the year, which was a usable breakthrough.


    The story of the holographic projection continues. He talked about how Qin Hao, Gustav, Denise and others finally gave him a chance to defend himself before Tyrell was sent to Xingtai. There is a lot of evidence that he could not have poisoned, but Tyrell committed suicide before going to court to defend himself. When he searched his residence, he also found a diary, which is the very famous "Tyrell''s Betrayal Diary" in later generations. A few months after Tyrell''s death, Stark, who never gave up looking for the real poisoner, was found out for tax evasion and tax evasion. The evidence was conclusive. Stark sneered and went to prison. There might be a vicious snake behind the face.


    Qin Hao was inexplicably charged with treason on the grounds that he disclosed the imperial military intelligence to the Zerg during the Battle of Dawn, such a ridiculous reason, but at that time the world actually believed it.


    "Denise and I assisted Qin Hao''s family to escape. Denise was disheartened by reality. She resigned from the government and devoted herself to medical care and agriculture. Before this video was recorded, I never saw her again. If You need help now, I suggest you look for the descendants of Lannister, what Denise should have told her children. Of course, I don''t know how many years have passed since you saw the video, time is fleeting, people''s hearts Volatile, don¡¯t reveal your identity easily until you are sure that the Lannister family is harmless, remember.¡±


    Ryan frowned slightly, and he said, "Tyrell and Denise used to be lovers. With her character, she should leave something for her lover to be rehabilitated. Maybe it''s the same as what your great-great-grandfather said, Lannes. The conference is our ally."


    "I will try to get in touch with them, but even if the Lannisters are in politics, their positions are not high, but it should be enough to find out the truth." Auston not only wants to find out the truth, but also wants to give His lover''s name has been rectified. Nowadays, the society is full of slander against the emperor. To a large extent, it is the result of the government''s inaction and intentional laissez-faire. He now understands that only by completely eradicating Qin Feng Anderson''s achievements, those despicable villains Can sit back and relax.


    "The nine of us, Grove Bromfield has been devoted to scientific research, and is the best partner of the President when he is researching mecha. I thought..." The projection pursed his lips, and James Dalton continued. : "I thought he would be our ally, but after Qin Hao''s family fled, he couldn''t wait to move the equipment, research materials, etc. in the President''s laboratory. I heard him say that he finally got it. I suspect, He is either a direct participant in the poisoning, or an accomplice. As for Li Minghao, I can''t see him clearly for a while. You can judge whether it is an enemy or a friend. I suggest to observe more. Sorry. "


    James Dalton said with a faint look: "I''m sorry, I found the culprits who murdered the Great Emperor, but I couldn''t bring them to justice, and I couldn''t determine who was involved. I, I... in the turmoil of the change of power. I selfishly let go of all this and chose to protect myself, I am no different from those murderers, I''m sorry."


    Auston was stunned, listening to his great-great-grandfather''s repeated apologies, he felt uneasy for a while. The hand holding the screaming chicken was held, and in the hands of the two people, the screaming chicken that was constantly destroyed screamed "ah", feeling that it was saying that it was miserable...


    In the voice of "Ahhhh", Ryan''s voice sounded slowly, "James made the right choice, without him to deal with it, Stark could not have just stayed in prison for three years, and Qin Hao''s family couldn''t leave. , Only by protecting myself can we find the truth, and now it is not right for us to complete what he has not completed, and it is up to me to reveal the truth of the year to the world."


    A warm current flowed through Auston''s heart, and he nodded lightly, "Yeah."


    "James thought he didn''t do anything, he was wrong, he was wrong, he figured out the faces of those people for me, and it made me see who I should look for and who I shouldn''t look for, it can be said to be clear at a glance. "


    "But more than seven hundred years have passed, and people''s hearts may have deteriorated. Maybe some of the former enemies can be allies, but the friends at that time have gone against us."


    "I don''t care, the Bromfields are definitely not a good thing."


    Auston was stunned, the corners of his mouth curved, and he laughed, "Well."


    Ryan let go of his hand, and the screaming chicken lingered and let out a gradually weaker cry. He gently stroked Auston''s face, "When investigating the truth of the year, everything is about your own safety." The Bromfield family With Serra there, he was blacklisted without hesitation. Taking a step back, he said, even without Serra, this once pure scientist is no longer trustworthy, and his political acumen and judgment ability are almost zero. Mechs trying to control the Imperial Admiral meddle in the affairs of the Legion. Hehe, you don''t need him to do anything, what awaits them is death.


    Now that there are undercurrents at the top of the empire, and another power change is brewing, if Ryan guesses correctly, it must be the Bromfield family who will be killed and divided.


    "I know." Auston knows that he is not alone now, he has a family, maybe he has children, and he will not take risks with them.


    The holographic projection that was silent for a while after the apology seemed to match the speech of the two, and continued after their conversation was interrupted: "I don''t know how long this video will be restarted, maybe a hundred years, maybe five hundred years, Maybe even longer, you can find it here to prove that time has not diluted history, and some things still exist. My child, I wish you all the best, and I look forward to the day when the truth is revealed to the world as soon as possible, goodbye."


    The holographic figure disappeared, replaced by a photo of nine high-spirited young men about to stage a powerful story on the stage of history.


    The last time I saw this photo, Ryan was in the photo album kept by my grandma. Seeing it again, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It was my younger brother who took the photo, and now President Anderson is a descendant of my younger brother. He is not a man with too much courage and ambition. He has a weak and shy personality. I can''t play with him, but he It''s like a little tail following us." Ryan hoped that there was no younger brother in the events of the year.


    The holographic projection ended, the indicator light on the device slowly dimmed, the entire study fell into darkness, and the two people in it fell into silence. After a while, Ryan accurately grabbed Auston''s hand, "Ah!" The screaming chicken screamed... Forget that Auston''s hand was holding the screaming chicken.


    Ryan: "..." He felt that he would have hallucinations of screaming chickens in the future!


    Auston hurriedly threw away the great hero who had worked so hard, and the abandoned screaming chicken smashed on the carpet and made a sound of "squeak!


    The scene became quieter for a while, but the sound of screaming chickens seemed to be echoing in the ears of the two, ahhhh.


    The squealing chicken, which was pinched a little out of shape, was put on the bookshelf in the upstairs bedroom. Auston looked at this antique chicken anxiously. Get up and treasure. Auston raised his hand subconsciously, opened his personal terminal browser and browsed the shopping page. When he came back to his senses, he had already placed an order to buy a brand new screaming chicken, which was purchased online at Capital Star and arrived within two hours. Shit, in two hours he''ll get a screeching chicken that makes more noises, not just shrill, intermittent clucking and leaking squeaks, but maybe six, six, six...


    Auston: "..." He would actually buy this! If someone told him two years ago that he would buy a screaming chicken, he would definitely put that person in confinement.


    "Drip drip."


    There was the sound of a message coming from the personal terminal. It was Ryan who told him to go downstairs for lunch. After lunch, he asked Blair to meet at home. Auston''s raised hand and fingers flicked, and after a brief hesitation, he put his hand down to cover his lower abdomen. Could it be that a little life has already lived here?


    What will he and Ryan''s child look like?


    You must be able to laugh, don''t look expressionless when he doesn''t want to stylize a smile... A milk doll with a pacifier lying on the bed with a blank face to be changed? Auston was amused by his own imagination, he did not know how soft the expression on his face was at the moment.


    All of Auston like this fell into Ryan''s eyes. He once again thanked him for the more than 700 years floating in the black hole before he met Auston. Thank you.


    Ryan called Auston to eat, and he couldn''t bear to disturb Auston. He stood at the door with gentle eyes, and looked at his lover silently, but Auston reacted and saw Ryan, but was caught by Ryan. His eyes turned red, and he felt a little helpless.


    Ryan took three steps and two steps to Auston''s side and hugged him in his arms.


    "Let''s eat." Auston was hugged so small that he couldn''t breathe. Ryan became a little bit excited and patted Ryan''s shoulder. He said embarrassedly, "I''m hungry."


    Ryan''s gentle and peaceful appearance is full of domineering, but his essence is quite complicated. He wants to hold his lover for 10,000 years. Forgive an old man who has been a bachelor for hundreds of years, there is no way to control it. However, Ryan''s reason is still there. After holding it for a while, he released regretfully, smacking his lips, as if he was reminiscing about the feeling of hugging, "Let''s go, let''s go eat. Today''s curry rice, I didn''t make it, I taught the chef to make it. Yes, he doesn''t know how to cook curry rice!"


    The chef has always worked for the Dalton family. The people in this family eat too seriously, which limits his play. Over time, the chef''s skills in cooking those kinds of dishes are limited. Under the guidance of Ryan in a few words, the super chef quickly grasped the essentials and made a large pot of chicken curry rice. The chicken comes from the tender chicken thighs, the deboned chicken thighs and diced carrots, potatoes and onions. Stir fry together, remove the bones and boil the broth to simmer the ingredients, and finally put in the curry cubes, sprinkle with emerald green peas, everything is perfect.


    When the owners of this house were eating, the old family members who worked in this house were also eating at another restaurant, and they also ate curry rice.


    Bowers frowned when he saw the curry poured over the rice, which was too out of character for the Dalton family. This family should have fried steak with red wine, mushroom bisque and lettuce salad.


    Wife Laura shoved the spoon into Bowers'' hand, "Don''t be in a daze, don''t frown, eat!"


    Bowers reluctantly scooped a mouthful of rice into his mouth, the rich aroma smoothed the brows between his brows, and unconsciously he put down his prejudice against curry rice, the serious gentleman nodded, "Well , the taste is alright."


    Laura smiled and shook her head. Her husband was just tough.


    The chef sitting opposite fell into deep anxiety. With Ryan''s arrival, his craft felt like it was about to be eliminated. No, he had to keep pace with the times. But what do generals like to eat now? !


    After eating a curry meal, everyone has their own thoughts. After eating and taking a nap, the chefs stay in the kitchen and actively study the recipes that young people like to eat. What molecular dishes, atomic dishes, and aftertaste dishes are found... These are definitely not liked by the general. of. Forget it, he still asked Ryan, who knows the general''s taste best now, and it must be Ryan.


    But the chef searched around and couldn''t find Ryan, where is Ryan? He''s in the holographic device in the study. He appeared on the bustling street on Xingwang. There were many people walking back and forth. This is the capital of Xingwang, the place with the largest flow of people, various performance venues, sales halls, museum exhibitions, movies and TV shows. Ying and others gathered here, attracting people from the nine star regions of the entire empire.


    Different from reality, it only takes a few transfers across continents and continents on the Star Network, which takes less time and is very convenient.


    Ryan looked up and saw the huge logo of the coffee shop hanging on it - Xing Bar Ke. According to research, there was a coffee shop that bloomed around the world in the ancient earth period with a similar name to this.


    There is a very real human body feeling on the star network, and it cannot pass through other people directly, and must go around like reality. Because of this real feeling, Xingwang has been criticized by some people. Opponents believe that Xingwang will be addicting and escaping reality. In response to this, Xingwang has an anti-addiction system, except for special areas (martial arts venues, test centers, etc.). etc.), other places will be ejected from the network once every three hours, and can only be re-entered after half an hour.


    This is not the point, so I won''t introduce it further. Lane walked through the crowd and entered the door of the star bar, and the simulated coffee aroma was presented directly in his mind. The interior scene is biased towards the brown and green interior. The booths and the bar are full of people. Ryan summoned the waiter AI in the store, a beautiful lady in uniform, brown hair, blue eyes, and intellectual beauty, "Sir, do you need anything?"


    "I want a private room."


    "Okay, sir."


    The cafe is really the same as the reality. It doesn''t say that he took Ryan to the private room and moved the place. He walked there with both feet. The private room is on the second floor, and the environment inside is very quiet and comfortable. Ryan sent out the house number, ordered a cup of coffee and waited slowly. Everything on Xingwang can be eaten, and it feels the same as the actual entrance. The holographic device will release electric waves to stimulate the brain, producing the same feeling as the actual taste, so the pain on Xingwang is also "real".


    After the box is opened, only those who have an appointment can come in.


    "Tuk Tuk."


    The door was knocked, and then pushed open, and the person Lane waited for pushed the door and came in.


    Ryan stood up, saw the door being pushed open, and saw an elderly man with a short stature, gray hair and a wrinkled face. Just like the photos he had seen, Master McAye was a very simple old man, with between his brows. The expression revealed is very kind, his eyes are pure, and he is a person who focuses on scientific research.


    It was Gauss McArena, a scientist at the national treasure level of the Empire. His research field was mecha. He worked in the Imperial Mecha Research Institute. He has retired to the second line of administration. leaders. He has dozens of research projects in his hands, and as long as he enters one of them, he has entered the core of imperial research, and his future prospects are limitless. In these dozens of projects, the biological mecha he personally sits in is the core of the core, and all of them are top talents.


    Such a national treasure-level master put on a "vest" and came to the cafe on Xingwang, and solemnly took off the "vest" before entering the room, showing his true colors.


    "Lion, hello, long time no see." Master McArena''s attitude was approachable, and seeing Ryan seemed to have seen a friend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Ryan said with a smile, "Master Mike, long time no see."


    Master Macya sat down opposite Ryan, tapped the table menu, ordered a cup of cappuccino, and coffee appeared on the table. While ordering coffee, he said, "You don''t have to be so outspoken, just call me Gauss."


    Ryan raised his eyebrows, and the attitude that Gauss McArbe showed from the moment he entered the door, he deliberately narrowed the distance between each other and placed them in the same position. Obviously, the points he mentioned in the second-level exam gave McKay a lot. The great inspiration also reflects the fact that Mackah is a true researcher who does not stick to his identity. The saying "three people must have my teacher" is not everyone can keep and show respect to the "teacher".


    In this case, Ryan is welcome, "Gauss."


    Master McArmy''s expression did not change, his heart was stunned for a moment, and then he was relieved. Those who rely on talents have capital. "As soon as we said goodbye last time, I devoted myself to my research. The points you mentioned were really great. It made me figure out several points that I had been stagnant for before, and suddenly I understood what the ancients said, ''Maosai has opened up''. , ''Suddenly enlightened'', and ''Daigo empowerment'' mean. Ryan, you don''t know, because of your suggestion, there are several projects that had to be suspended and restarted. In the future, maybe we will be able to see a batch of new types of mechas birth."


    Ryan is an old man with a tender face and an old heart. Now everyone in the world is his junior, not to mention McArmy, even the two McAryans together are also his junior. He is a pioneer in the field of mecha. Hearing what McEah said, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Congratulations, I can''t wait to see the new mecha. I wonder if the new mecha will be put into mass production as soon as the test is successful. into the army."


    "Nowadays, mass production of mechas is difficult." McEah smiled helplessly, technically supporting light mass production, but power struggles are not allowed, and the sacred land of academic research is no longer a pure land, no, he was stunned. , where there are people, there is fighting, there has never been a pure land, only efforts to protect it.


    "I hope that one day the manufacture of mechas can be unconstrained and contribute to the development of mankind." Ryan was also a little disappointed. He made mechas for the benefit of mankind, but hundreds of years later, it became a tool for some people to seek power.


    "I try my best." McEah said with a smile, he was still full of expectations and hope. Afterwards, he began to carry out his main purpose of coming here. He had many, many questions to discuss with Ryan. He found that this young man was different from everyone he had met. He was smart, sharp, and transparent, as if hiding in his mind. All the secrets of the mech. McEah investigated Ryan and found that the background of the other party is very clean, the son of a farmer, an excellent student, first working in the kitchen after joining the army and then being transferred to Xing Tianjian, and an unexpected partner - the youngest emperor in the empire. Will.


    McEah is a national treasure-level master, with very high investigation authority, and can easily discover Ryan''s little secrets.


    However, McEah didn¡¯t know something. His investigation acted alarmed Auston from the very beginning. After talking to Ryan, they decided not to pursue it. When Ryan sat calmly in front of McEah, it became even more inscrutable. It was the truth, Ryan''s secret was bottomless.


    Qin Feng Anderson is the father of the mecha. This is a fact that no one can hide. The years floating in the black hole have made his understanding of this field unprecedentedly improved in depth and breadth, but theoretically The thinking above will eventually deviate from reality. Now, Ryan is urging McKeah, and it''s not that McKeah provides him with inspiration. The two people are more inclined to Ryan''s guidance in the mutually beneficial relationship.


    He has a purpose. One is to see the core field of biological mecha, and the other is to use it to improve the springboard faster and higher. He is no longer satisfied with the status quo, and he wants to be a solid support for Auston.


    Relying on is not just about having a solid arm, but also needs the help of strength and status.


    Ryan seems to have regained his pride when he joined the army but was constrained by all parties. In a rage, he abandoned the army to join politics and kept climbing. Although it turned out later that even if he became the president, he would still be held back. Let''s not talk about this. At that time, I was full of helplessness and anger, but now I am full of enthusiasm and eagerness, which is completely different.


    They are all top figures in this industry. They talk very deeply. Seven out of ten can''t understand it, and two of the remaining three can''t keep up with their rhythm. The only one who can keep up with the rhythm and can''t digest it at all is So powerful and sophisticated. It was an hour and a half, and the buzzing of the personal terminal reminded them that they had been online for 90 minutes. Then they stopped for a while. The theory was agitated in their minds.


    "Fun, happy, I haven''t felt this way for a long time." McEah sighed, looking at Ryan without any speculation and doubt, and completely surrendered to the other party''s personality charm, "Lane, I have seen you before.

 Chapter 65： real growth (1)

    Ryan and McArena on StarNet are discussing in depth how to design and manufacture mechas, what breakthrough improvements can be made in existing technologies, and what metals can be made into alloys with better performance to enhance the surface compressive ability of mechas, Resistance to large temperature differences and so on. Mecha manufacturing is not only limited to mecha design and manufacturing, but also related material applications, metal synthesis, etc., but human energy is limited after all, and it is impossible to cover everything, so Macya has a strong team, covering With the professional talents of various disciplines serving it, McKayer does not need to participate in the research process, but only needs to enjoy the results of the research.


    Lane was too lacking in this regard, and eagerly listened to McAyer''s lecture on the research results of materials science in recent years. Compared with 700 years ago, more planets have been explored, more materials have been discovered, and the development of science and technology has become wider, and accordingly, the more mechas can be used.


    The world is a big treasure trove, it just lacks the eyes to explore.


    They said a lot, but always lingered on the periphery of the biological mecha. Ryan only said a few words about the unique insights of the bio-mecha. As the person who presided over the construction of the bio-mecha, McEah only said a few things half-covered. With a sense, the uncomfortable feeling of scratching my ears and scratching my cheeks in my heart.


    There were still forty minutes before the three hours of Internet access. Ryan glanced at the time but proposed to end the meeting and have a chance to chat later.


    McEah asked in a voiceless voice: "You just mentioned the design of how to improve the stability of the mecha''s waist structure just now, so let''s not talk about it? There was another way to improve the driving ability before, and you just made a start. .Also, to develop the stealth function of the mecha, I just said an imagination!"


    How can today''s young people be so calm, so many secrets are put in front of them, but they don''t want to solve and discuss, shouldn''t they forget to sleep and communicate for three days and three nights like when they were young?


    "I''m happy to continue the discussion with you, but there is something at home, I have to go offline." Ryan counted the time, Blair must have been here for a while, he knew why he invited Blair to be a guest at the house, of course not Being able to miss key moments.


    Mackah is getting older, in addition to becoming more and more powerful in the professional field, his temperament has become stubborn and child-like pure, and he discussed with Ryan, "You imagine how to increase the frequency of the mechanical heart and the human nerve center. Talk to me, and you can go offline after you''re done."


    Ryan''s eyes flashed a glimpse of the joy of sitting on the Diaoyutai with a successful plan. He said embarrassedly: "It''s really not possible, I might become a father, and I must not miss the critical moment."


    "Congratulations." McEah congratulated subconsciously, and then thought of who Ryan''s partner was, the youngest admiral in the empire. No one else knew, but he knew that the young admiral was genetic sequence X, and he immediately returned to Some clearly looked at Ryan. Why this young man, who was gentle and humble on the surface, peaceful and restrained, kept throwing out ideas during discussions but didn''t go deep into it. McEah smiled, he got it, got it.


    "Young people are really cunning." He nodded at Ryan from a distance, with helplessness and doting in McAryan''s eyes. He was really optimistic about Ryan, not only as an academic peer, but also as a need for love in life. treated like a younger generation.


    Now that his purpose was discovered, Ryan no longer concealed it, and looked at McEah calmly, "I''m going to be a father, and I have to provide a stronger support for this family and the people I love. The ordinary way is too slow. Now, I can only use some means, sorry."


    "Hey, there''s nothing to feel sorry for. If you don''t have the strength, how can you attract my attention? How do you say it in an ancient Chinese proverb? By the way, it''s ''one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer'', you are ''Jiang'' Taigong''s fishing wisher took the bait''." McEah looked at Ryan with admiration, if Ryan continued to cover up just now, he would feel that this person was not easy to get along with. Ryan showed his purpose so calmly, but let him take a high look.


    Ryan hopes to grow up as soon as possible, and the act of holding up an umbrella for the family reminds McEah of when he was young. As a young man with nothing to rely on, he used his wisdom to exchange for the protection of the big family, thus providing security for his wife and children. , a stable and prosperous life, although the price is the loss of part of the freedom of research, but after he has thought more and more in this industry, no one can control him anymore.


    The man who pays for the family is responsible and courageous, and McEah is more optimistic about Ryan.


    "It''s getting late, I''m off the assembly line." Ryan couldn''t hold back, he had reached this point, and he didn''t even ask for it, because he knew enough was enough.


    Looking forward to McEah, he discovered Ryan''s unruly playing cards, and even suspected that the other party was playing hard-to-find, but looking at the other party''s clear and firm eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t have so many complicated ideas. I have to say that when a person recognizes someone from the bottom of their hearts, they will selectively become blind. Ryan''s actions just now are very complicated!


    Mackah, who was selectively ignored, showed a smile and said: "Tomorrow... no no, I have a meeting tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, at nine o''clock in the morning, come to the Mecha Research Institute to find me, take this, no Someone is blocking you."


    McEah raised his right hand implanted in the personal terminal, waved his palm on the table, and a temporary access card the size of a business card appeared. Theoretically, ''It''s just a matter of time on paper, and you never know what to do with it'', haha, I used it right, come to my laboratory, and we will do some research. I''ll take you to visit the highest level of the Empire Let¡¯s see how far the country¡¯s cutting-edge technology has developed, and there are several mechas that are being tested, if you are willing, you can drive and experience it yourself.¡±


    Ryan got his wish, and entering the research center was his first step. He finally completed it, which was a matter of course and had some emotions. After thanking Master McAar, he took the admission card and saw the front read "The Imperial Mecha Research Center is approved. The entry card number is 003", and on the back is the training slogan of mecha research "research for the security of the country, innovate for the stability of the country, and work hard for the future of the country".


    Seeing Ryan intently looking at the instructions on the back, McEah raised his chin proudly, "Since Emperor Qin Feng Anderson laid the foundation for the field of mecha, after such a discipline became independent, the words he once said were The creed of all our mecha research practitioners, everyone who is just getting started should keep it in mind and practice it when they are engaged in work in the future."


    Ryan nodded, he clearly remembered the second half of the sentence, "Research, innovation, and hard work are what I want, and mahjong is also what I want. Let''s rub a few laps to relax and relax, come, come, and play cards with me. "...Why can I remember it so clearly, because the adopted son Stark lost five or six hundred star coins, and if he loses again, he will become pants, and a person over a hundred years old is crying and hugging his thigh regardless of face, thunder and rain. Dian Xiao cried for ten minutes, which made him sick to death, but it also made Stark get away with gambling debts as he wished. Qin Feng''s poor adopted son, after marrying a wife and having children, he has become a strict wife control, and the money he brings with him will never exceed 200 star coins.


    Which idiot took it out of context and wrote "for the sake of the country..." into a creed? !


    The past is over, and thinking about it is useless. Ryan put the access card in the personal terminal. It seems that the paper access card turned into a broken star and disappeared into the personal terminal. Xingwang has done very unique in some small details, which can bring small surprises to people inadvertently.


    "I''m very happy to be invited. See you the day after tomorrow. I''ll lend you the laboratory. I have a few theories that I want to verify in practice." In disguise, he showed his research results to McKeah.


    "I can''t ask for it." McAryan''s eyes crossed the meaning and deep meaning, seeing that Ryan is more and more appreciative, mutual benefit, not greedy, very good!


    Lane left the box first. After arriving at the lobby on the first floor, he stepped out of the store without stopping and walked out. According to the Star Network usage law, citizens cannot go offline directly in the store. The moment he walked out of the store, Ryan operated the personal terminal to go offline. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw the glass screen in the holographic cabin. The time in the upper left corner was passing minutes by second. At 14:26, Blair was sure coming. He accurately touched the button with his left hand, pressed the rear hatch to open, and Ryan jumped out from inside, walked out without any pause, and went to the reception room next door.


    Just holding the door handle, I was about to push the door open and walk in. I heard footsteps behind me, and at the same time there was a suspicious shout, "Ryan? Ryan Smith?"


    Ryan turned his head to look, it was the maroon long-haired young man Bunir he had seen at the Newnes Fitting Center. He remembered Bunir''s surname as Winster, and suddenly, Bunir Winster was Blair Winster. Brothers? Looking closely at the young man with long chestnut hair, there are indeed some similarities between his eyebrows and Blair. "Bunir, hello, long time no see."


    "Wow, it''s really you." Bunnier walked a few steps to Ryan''s side with a courier box, and said with a smile, "I can''t believe it when I see your back from afar, and the closer I get to it, the more I can''t believe it. The more familiar it looks, it turns out it¡¯s really you. Why are you at General Dalton¡¯s house? You are a soldier, I remember chatting with you once before, when you said that you were transferred to the Xingtian Ship, so you wouldn¡¯t be a general Let''s be the guard. It''s amazing, if it wasn''t for my brother calling me to come, I wouldn''t be able to see the general, but now you can see it every day."


    The two people had only two exchanges on the Internet after they parted from the adaptation center. After all, it was a chance encounter, and there was no deep friendship, and it was normal for the relationship to fade.


    I have to say that it is quite a surprise to be able to meet again. The empire has a population of tens of billions and a vast sea of ??people. It is fate to be able to meet.


    "Haha, being able to meet here proves that God has made our friendship evergreen." Bunir nodded happily, as if confirming this statement. flavor.


    Ryan: "The person you marry is suitable?"


    "Well, he is also a soldier. Coincidentally, he is also on the Xingtian Ship. After the cruise mission, he came back and we met. Not long ago, he registered for marriage~" Bunir shrugged indifferently, "Being better than me It''s much better than I imagined, so don''t worry." Saying so, Bunier''s eyes flashed with joy, but he honestly told Ryan that his married life was still good.


    "What is your other half''s name, maybe I know it."


    "Derrick Hall, a melee soldier, the troop number is kept secret, and I don''t know." Bunir blinked and looked at Ryan inquiringly, "Do you know me?"


    Ryan''s eyes widened a little, "It''s amazing, we know each other, Derrick is my friend."


    "God!" Bunier felt incredible, "I''m going to ask Derrick when I get home, it''s amazing, I know you, you and Derrick are friends again, and Derrick and I become husband and wife, What a magical fate."


    "It''s really amazing."


    Ryan pushed open the door, and two people who were sitting inside looked over at the same time. Blair was always the indifferent face that showed no interest in anything but corpses. He was beside a machine, the machine on the table. It''s working, with results coming soon. Auston sat at the table, his face expressionless, but those close to him knew that he was nervous and anxious, with anticipation and excitement hidden in his nervousness.


    Ryan''s heart skipped a beat, and a sweet and sour joy slowly poured into his heart. The speed was not fast. After filling the entire chest cavity, it quickly occupied the bottom of his eyes. In the blink of an eye, a tear rolled down. The tear just landed on Auston''s palm (Ryan had already walked to Auston''s side unknowingly), and he shrank his palm subconsciously, as if the tear was hot. Ryan knelt on one knee beside Auston''s leg and buried his face in Auston''s palm. Tears grew more and more, but the unreal sense of absurdity broke through in the sweet and sour joy like a panic. He trembled suddenly, really afraid that all illusions were dreams, made up by consciousness drifting in the endless black hole, afraid that if he woke up from the dream, he would have nothing.


    A gentle stroking came from the back of his head, and the vain sense of panic withered and died. Because the stroking was so gentle and so real, Ryan heard Auston say: "The final result has not yet been determined." Lane was too happy.


    Ryan raised his head, his face was particularly wet and his eyes were slightly red, but his voice had returned to normal, "Then we will continue to work hard, our little angel will eventually come." We can''t make Auston feel nervous and burdened. , Although Ryan''s heartbeat was the same as when he was doing vigorous exercise, his face did not show it at all.


    Auston: "Yeah."


    The interaction between the husband and wife shocked Bunir. He widened his eyes, looked at Ryan and the general, and looked at the big brother who turned a blind eye to it. There was a sense of ignorance in the audience. He walked over to the big brother, put the express box he brought on the table, and asked regularly, "Brother, what''s the situation, give me some pointers."


    Blair tapped the chopsticks box with his chin, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "My friend opened an online store to sell all kinds of small toys. When he was about to deliver it to the robot, he learned that I was coming, so he asked me to bring it along."


    "Your college is short of money?"


    "Dead salary, let''s make some extra money." In the cold eyes of his eldest brother, Bunier felt that the Heavenly Spirit Cover was about to be lifted, and it was chilly. "Okay, okay, it''s not a friend, it''s a small online shop I opened, and it''s a small business. Really, a friend is your own series, you know it in your heart, why let me say it."


    "When you get married, ask him for a salary card and money, or find a husband and ask for something."


    "...Brother, your theory is too old. Young people like freedom of property these days." Bunier couldn''t take it anymore, he quickly looked away, and said excitedly, "There are so many coincidences today, the first order in the store is actually It''s Dongcheng District. I''m packing up for the robot to receive the goods. You sent a message and called me to come here. The person I met at the door turned out to be a friend I knew when I was genetically adapted. Lane is also a friend of Derrick. You said it was a coincidence."


    "Very coincidental." Nodding, Bunir''s attention was diverted, and he didn''t need to waste his words explaining what he knew.


    Bunir: "???" Brother''s perfunctory answer made him smell a little bit of perfunctory, he squinted his eyes and looked at his elder brother, and leaned sharply to his ear, "Speak quickly. Tell me, what is the situation at the scene, why did you call me over, tell me quickly!"


    Blair was stunned and didn''t want to speak.


    Bunier: "..."


    Ryan, who had calmed down from his emotions, stood up and explained to Bunier himself, "Oston and I are husband and wife. We registered for marriage the day we met you."


    Bunnier blinked, feeling a little unresponsive in his mind, he said hesitantly, "We read the magazine together that day, and the cover of the magazine was the general."


    "Yes." Ryan said with a smile, "I have to say, fate is wonderful."


    "Clap!" Bunier slapped his hands hard, his face flushed with excitement, even more excited than when he got married, "That''s right, fate is amazing!!! Ryan is pregnant... No, no, your gene sequence is Y. ...that, that, that..." He stammered, feeling that he had discovered something very remarkable, and he raised his voice abruptly, "The general''s gene sequence is X? The general is pregnant? Call me here to be an exclusive From a maternity doctor?"


    His voice was higher and higher, and the last sentence almost lifted the ceiling! Bunir is a member of Imperial University''s School of Biology, specializing in the possibility of human beings undergoing IVF in the interstellar age. His sideline is maternity care. He has a formal license and is very experienced. Together with his mentor, he has provided professional services to many dignitaries, wealthy businessmen, and celebrities. He personally took out more than 20 small embryos from the mother''s body. The tutor is even more powerful, and has nursed more than 3,000 pairs of mothers and fetuses so far.


    Doing a sideline business, earning some extra money, and wanting to provide a house in the capital city, who is not a slasher youth.


    "Don''t worry, General, I will complete the mission perfectly!" Bunir''s mentality was really awesome, the shocking voice just flew off the roof, and the next moment he solemnly took over the mission, which was completely different from Ryan''s initial impression of him. It turned out to be a detached and reliable personality.


    Auston chuckled, "I used pregnancy test strips before, and the results were not obvious. Now I am doing a blood test, and the results will come out soon." He raised his hand to hold Ryan''s lowered hand, and curled his fingers nervously, " Blair said your professional ability is strong, if


    The result is that she is pregnant, and I will ask you for the next day. "


    Big brother actually praised himself in front of outsiders! Bunir squinted his eyes happily, "Some people have low hormone levels, and the test strips can''t respond. It''s quite common. Generally, if there are light marks, there is a 60% chance of being pregnant. I''ll wait a moment. After the results of the blood sample test here, I suggest going to the hospital to file a file and do a B-ultrasound to determine the gestational sac, so you don¡¯t have to worry about privacy issues, the maternity hospital opened by my supervisor is one of the best in the world.¡±


    He winked playfully, "Because secrecy is top-notch, haha."


    Auston smiled, "Okay, let me borrow your blessings." Bunir said this, which was equivalent to affirming that he was pregnant.


    Waiting is the most anxious, and data analysis requires time and patience. After half an hour, it is not a few minutes in advance. However, now patience is the most lacking thing. Bunnier is a lovely person with a lively and fun personality, no wonder being able to deal with babies is hard to do without love. He picked up the packaging box and took it to Auston''s side. Ryan blocked it subconsciously, and he was confused, but Bunir didn''t seem to see it or didn''t care at all. He took back the box and happily Said: "General, I sent the little toy you ordered, I hope you like it. Hee hee, next time you buy something online, set up anonymous purchase, no one will see the name."


    He opened the package and took out the bright yellow screaming chicken wrapped in velvet cloth. Its shape has remained unchanged for thousands of years, with staring eyes and a bulging belly, all of which told its fate that it was about to be pinched.


    "The latest model in the store will be called 666. When you pinch it, you can rest on the neck."


    Auston took the screaming chicken with a blank face, and the tips of his ears were a little red under everyone''s attention.


    "Find me what kind of toys you want to buy in the future. I have a complete range of toys in my store, which are updated from time to time, and there are toys that are popular in various star regions. When purchasing, I paid special attention to the material problem to ensure that the baby will not be hurt when playing, and can To meet the needs of all children under the age of twelve, the above can also be yo, hehe."


    As a slash youth, Bunir''s sideline is very rich.


    The nervous novice dads didn''t know what to do, so they just passed the time listening to Bunir''s recommendation of the new products in the store. Bunir also opened the personal terminal and introduced the toys with holographic projections. They were very dedicated. The baby toys he introduced in a targeted manner made Ryan and Auston''s heart move, and they placed the order on the spot. When Ryan was clear-headed, he found that he had already bought more than a dozen...


    "I''ll give you a discount, you can go to my online store to authorize a VIP, and enjoy a 20% discount on all purchases in the future. If there is a new item, you will be notified as soon as possible. If you need any specific toys, I can also help you. You can find it and customize it.¡±


    Dafu, who wandered in at an unknown time, leaned on the master''s feet and tilted his head to look at Bunier. He was very interested in the toys displayed on his personal terminal, and he could not help but let out a soft squeak. Auston bent down and touched Dafu''s little head, and Dafu made a comfortable purr in his throat, "Are there any toys for kittens to play with?"


    "Funny cat sticks, cat climbing frames, simulated mice?"


    "There''s no need for these, come with a sturdier cloth tiger, the little guy should learn to bite." Ryan looked at Dafu, this little thing has no parent''s teaching, and many griffins have to learn things that can only be mastered. Painful to teach.


    "Okay." Another successful order, happy.


    Blair looked at them who were discussing toys in full swing, and shook his head helplessly. He must have not heard the sound of the machine prompt, otherwise he would have seen it. He often held the test sheet spit out by the machine with his long, pale fingers with a scalpel, and said in a higher voice, "Progesterone 42.19, human fluff value 2570.2...Congratulations, you are going to be fathers."


    Auston and Ryan, who were talking about Daifuku, looked at Blair at the same time, the expressions on their faces were the same, a little dazed. Not even jumping up excitedly? Blair raised an eyebrow.


    "It''s five weeks pregnant." Blair frowned slightly, looking at the various values ??of Auston''s physical examination, and solemnly reminded as the chief medical officer of Xingtian Ship, "Auston has a slight anemia, and needs to keep up with nutrition. In addition, I know that you are still newly married, but you are only three months pregnant, and some intimate behaviors can be suspended. Look, your children are protesting, and the value is reflected. "


    Auston and Ryan were so bluntly pointed out by Blair that they immediately blushed. Ryan asked nervously, "Are you alright?"


    "There is a slight drop, nothing, just pay attention to nutrition and rest."


    Ryan and Auston breathed a sigh of relief, but they still didn''t show any special excitement, as if they had run out of excitement just now.


    The two brothers in the Winster family looked at each other and decided not to disturb the husband and wife. They wanted to have Bunnier do a sidearm. That''s why Blair called his brother here, not really asking him to come here to sell toys. . Looking at it now, the husband and wife don''t need to be disturbed for the time being, so make an appointment for tomorrow''s hospital examination, and it is better to have professional equipment to do a comprehensive examination. They left together, leaving behind a screaming chicken.


    The emotionally charged two have been unable to keep the guests, saying things like staying for dinner, their minds are full of each other and the children in their wombs.


    "Ah...66666..." The tone-changing scream turned into a mad shouting 666, which dramatically broke the silence in the small reception room. Ryan and Auston looked at each other and saw smiles in each other''s eyes.


    "In the future, children should always smile, don''t be like me."


    "You''re cute like you, I want to hold you with a trumpet."


    "What will the little guy look like, will it be the same as the photo posted in the baby room in the planting star''s home?"


    "There will definitely be deviations in the technical synthesis, and our baby will definitely be more beautiful and cute."


    "I don''t know how to hold a child, change diapers, or make milk powder. I don''t know how to coax my child to play. Will my child be afraid of me or not kiss me in the future."


    "Neither can I, let''s learn slowly. If I don''t kiss him, I''ll beat his ass."


    "Don''t hit the child."


    "Well, I don''t fight."


    "Will it be a boy or a girl?"


    "I like boys and girls. As long as it''s yours, I love them very much."


    "Lane."


    "Um?"


    "I love you."


    Ryan hugged Auston hard, "I love you too."


    Innocent screams, not called, ah, just shouting 666, the new screaming chicken is a soul, there is no blood called the **** ==.


    I am pregnant, have a child, and a new member of the family is going to be added. It''s strange that Ryan and Auston are not excited about such a happy thing, but they both have restraint and restraint in their personalities.


    "Do I really have it?"


    "I listen?"


    "I can''t hear it. There is no instrument at home to listen to the fetal heartbeat."


    "I can feel it."


    Auston was sitting, Ryan squatted down beside him, his ears pressed against Auston''s belly, as if he could hear a faint but powerful heartbeat that didn''t belong to Auston. Auston touched Ryan''s head, and even reached out and tugged at Ryan''s ear, "Did you hear that?"


    "I heard, he also called my dad." Ryan heard Auston''s heartbeat and his own. He closed his eyes to distinguish carefully, but he couldn''t hear the third one at all. Of course, he wouldn''t admit it. He just heard it!


    "I''ve seen some materials. During the ancient earth period, women were about 40 weeks pregnant. At four or five months, they could feel the baby''s fetal movement, hear the child''s heartbeat, and see his little feet and hands through his stomach. "Auston imagined what his child looked like in his womb, but he couldn''t imagine it for a while.


    "We can see the whole process of the child''s growth and development through the incubator, and touch his little feet and hands."


    In the interstellar era, the **** of reproduction is no longer fixed on the **** of the body, and the way of reproduction is also very different. After three months of pregnancy, the fetus will be taken out of the gestational sac and put into the artificial womb, that is, the gestation cabin. In the beginning, human beings entered the interstellar age and it was an ancient way of gestation, but as they penetrated into the universe and were affected by cosmic radiation, dietary changes, etc., the uterus of human beings bred children had benign distortions, and it was impossible to raise children. The whole process of growth and development, artificial The uterus conforms to the birth, which is a very safe, efficient and healthy way to conceive.


    "We can consider whether to buy an incubator and put it at home, or we can cultivate it in a breeding center."


    Auston frowned slightly. He had to think clearly about this question. He said, "I was born at home. I was accompanied by a family doctor and a hired maternity assistant. My mother was always by my side. I..."


    "I''m a fertility center, and it''s a unified ''wholesale''."


    Auston was stunned for a while, but when he realized that Ryan was telling a joke, he couldn''t help but smile, "I want to put a breeding cabin at home."


    "Okay, I support your decision, and I think so too." In this way, they can see the changes in their children all the time, and they can even apply for maternity leave to accompany their children to grow at home. But Ryan knew that reality would not allow Auston to do this. As the head and commander of the legion, he had a lot of things on his shoulders, and it was good to have a regular six-month vacation. Ryan narrowed his eyelids and really wanted to put his wings on and soar into the sky.


    "We should call our parents and tell them the good news."


    "You''re right!" If there is good news, he must share it. Lane opened his personal terminal and dialed his mother, calculating the time in his heart. Five weeks, that is more than a month ago, "The child is in the planting star, count the day. US¡­¡­"


    Auston hurriedly covered Ryan''s mouth, what if it happened to be connected. I couldn''t help but follow Ryan''s words and recalled the words in my mind, and my face couldn''t help blushing. If we calculated according to the time, it was in the wild. Ryan and he were in the cave where he found the original... This is really fate!


    Ryan spoke, and the moist and warm gas sprayed on Auston''s palm, "It''s amazing, we have a continuation." After he, Qin Feng Anderson became Ryan Smith, he actually had everything that he had never had in his previous life, Lovers, children, and a happy and comfortable married life are amazing. Money, status, and power are readily available to Qin Feng, but he can''t have a life that can make his mind calm and relaxed. What he wanted, Ryan got it.


    "Son?" Mom said in a sleepy, vague voice, and the video call could see a rough outline in the dim light of the night light. Mom lifted the quilt, put on pajamas, walked to the other side of the bedroom, sat down on the sofa, and yawned, her mother turned on the lamp beside the sofa, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep so late." Auston was annoyed to find that they didn''t pay attention to the jet lag. The afternoon in Eve City was the second half of the night at E69''s parents'' place, and it was the best sleep time of the night.


    Her mother''s eyebrows were curved, and she was very gentle with her long hair scattered, "Auston doesn''t need to feel sorry, he has to find his parents, anytime."


    There were footsteps again, and after a while, the sleepy father appeared on the screen. He waved to Ryan and Auston, "Good evening, children."


    "It''s daytime, it''s afternoon."


    "Oh, good afternoon, kids."


    "Good evening, Mom and Dad." Ryan and Auston smiled at each other and said in unison.


    The parents on the other end of the screen couldn''t help but laugh.


    Afterwards, Auston told his parents the good news without any foreshadowing and buffering, "I am pregnant, and you are going to be grandparents."


    "What?!" Mom''s voice changed, and Dad even rubbed his eyes and picked his ears, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    Ryan repeated, "We''re going to be dads, and you''re going to be promoted to grandparents."


    Mom stood up abruptly, thought about what was wrong, sat down slowly, and asked with a dazed expression, "How old are you?"


    "Five weeks."


    "That''s what I got pregnant at home." After the children left home, the mother counted the time every day, calculating where their itinerary was and what interesting things would happen during the trip, so when she heard five weeks, she didn''t need to calculate it. Know what time it is. My mother''s trance was a little strange, and then my father cried out in agony. When I heard my father''s cry, my mother was sure that she was not dreaming, and her excitement reached her forehead instantly, and her tears suddenly fell out, "Woo, my Little Ryan has grown up, he and Auston have a child, woohoo, I''m so happy."


    Lying on his father''s shoulder, he couldn''t help crying, and was pinched by his wife. Dad, who was still in pain, grinned, holding on to not let the tears fall, "All good children, good children. Let''s hang up first, I''ll call you later."


    "Mmmm." Ryan hung up the phone. He guessed that his emotional parents must be hugging and crying excitedly after hanging up the video. He still knew his parents very well. Ryan raised his hand and stroked Auston''s face, leaning over and kissing him on the lips, "Thank you, baby, for giving me such a big surprise. A long, long time ago, I never thought I would have a day like this." Can''t find a soul mate. In the previous life plan, he did not have the additional project of wife and children.


    Auston has learned to respond to such intimacy, kissing back, "I should thank you, if it weren''t for you, my life wouldn''t be as colorful as it is now." He couldn''t imagine that if the marriage is suitable for the suitable partner Not Ryan, what would his life be like? He had never made such a boring assumption before. Maybe it was because he thought too much after having a child that he had many sentimental thoughts.


    Ryan said: "I can''t imagine life without you. Let''s go out, Bowers and the others must be waiting outside in a hurry."


    Seeing that Blair was coming and going, the old family members who worked in this family stood at the door in unison, waiting nervously for the master of this family to come out. The door of the small reception room was pushed open, and Ryan and Auston came out with the same smiles on their faces, not a strong smile, but a gentle smile, showing satisfaction and joy. The heart is let go.


    Allston said: "Everyone should be ready to welcome the arrival of the little baby."


    Bowers opened his eyes with excitement, his lips trembled, and the gentleman with good emotional management nodded, "Congratulations to the general, congratulations to Ryan." After speaking, he turned around and walked out, as if he knew the news. You can continue the unfinished work at hand. As soon as he turned around, a tiny movement exposed him, the hand hanging on his side was raised, and he secretly wiped his eyes. If you look straight ahead, you will find that Bowers'' eyes are red, and he is crying silently, weeping with joy. .


    Hearing this, the chef immediately walked away excitedly and said loudly, "General, what do you want to eat, I''ll do it?"


    "Replenish

 Chapter 65： real grown up (2)

    Nutritionally, the doctor said Auston had mild anemia. '' Ryan wondered, is it possible that after having a child, they are not in control, which is why Auston is slightly anemic?


    Bowers, who had not gone far, rushed over, "Anemia?"


    "Minor, Uncle Powers, don''t worry." Auston reassured the elder, and Powers looked like his eyes were about to pop out.


    "It must be made up!" Bowers looked at Ryan seriously, his eyes collided, and some words were tacitly understood without saying anything. Ryan nodded to indicate that he understood. From today, he must pay attention, before the fetus is taken out for in vitro cultivation. , he will not do anything beyond that.


    "Eat more blood-enriching things, and I''ll make a recipe." Laura is a doctor of nutrition, and a bunch of ingredients that supplement nutrition and can be eaten by pregnant women instantly appeared in her mind.


    Because of the arrival of a small life, the atmosphere of this home has undergone a whole new change. The Dalton family house, which was originally deserted and rather lifeless, suddenly became beaming and full of vitality. Impulsively, the gardener trimmed several dense-leaf holly trees, all of which looked like chubby children. Standing in the garden, they looked different.


    In the future, there will be children crying, giggling and babbling in this home. Ryan and Auston are young, have good relationships and good health, and will have more little lives.


    Very happy to think about it.


    As Lane and Auston went for a walk after dinner, Auston''s personal terminal rang with a holographic video call from his grandmother.


    E69 is early morning hours.


    After they were connected, their parents, grandma and aunt, uncle''s family, uncle Potter''s family and even the uncle''s family who opened a store in Newnes all appeared in front of them, and everyone looked at them with joy.


    Grandma stood in the absolute C position, with a kind smile and kind voice, looking at Ryan and Auston with joy and relief, "Congratulations, the children have proved that you have truly grown up from the moment you have your own children. Now, fully shoulder the responsibility of the family, grandma bless you."

 Chapter 66： someone following (1)

    Families far away from E69 planting stars celebrated the arrival of the new family members in this way, showing their love for their little ones with practical actions. After turning off the holographic video, Auston''s heart was filled with a strong sense of warmth. It turned out that the care of his family was such a joy.


    After getting everyone''s blessings, Auston and Ryan continued to walk, with Daifuku in front of them and behind them, from time to time getting into the grass and flying to the tree trunks... very busy. It also wanted to chase the baa beasts that were crowded into a group. The baa beasts who were deeply hurt by it smelled Dafu''s breath early, and ran away with a baa baa before Dafu rushed over, changing its lazy temperament.


    Leaving a sad Dafu, "..."


    Daifuku''s sadness came and went super fast, and soon ran to Lane and Auston in a silly way, and when he saw the two of them, he sped up and rushed forward. It opened its mouth with a hahaha, and could see the ruddy little tongue moving around in its mouth, as excited as its tail.


    Then¡­¡­


    Daifuku let go of Ryan''s legs unhappily, it didn''t want Ryan! Adjusted the direction, it was going to bypass Ryan and hug its kissing master~ But stinky Ryan was always blocking it, Dafu whimpered angrily, knowing that his force value was not Ryan''s opponent at all, he could only tilt his head , looked at Auston pitifully with watery eyes, and let out a soft cry, "Woooo~"


    Auston relented and wanted to pat Dafuku, but Ryan stopped him. He said to Dafuku in a formal manner: "Daifuku, we have a new member in our family." Pointing to Auston''s belly, he said, "Here are It''s a little baby, so Dafu won''t be able to beat Auston for the next two months, you know?"


    Dafu blinked, wondering if he understood.


    Ryan added, "Auston can''t hold you anymore. Dafu has to be obedient, and you have to take care of the little baby."


    Dafu looked down at his claws a little, felt the master''s breath appearing on the top of his head, and touched its head with gentle hands. Daifuku rubbed his head against Auston''s palm, but he still didn''t lift his emotions.


    After more than an hour, Ryan and Auston returned to the bedroom after the walk. Dafuku, who had a little sense of crisis, leaned against the wall and slipped in when Ryan opened the door, spreading his wings to accelerate himself. , quickly ran to the bed. In order not to be kicked out, the clever Daifuku thought of a way to get under the bed, but this method works well in the E69 planting star, but it can''t be done in the home in Eve City, because the bed board is only one fist wide from the ground. , Dafu''s figure can''t get in, it can only reach in with one hand!


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Dafu covered his ears and stole the bell, pouted his **** and buried his head, pretending that he didn''t exist. Then I found out that I hadn''t been kicked out by Ryan! Without being driven out, the courage grew.


    Daifuku is a very well-behaved child. He doesn''t have to be hugged by Auston. He just sticks to his side. He sits and lies next to his feet. He follows every step of the way when he walks. Guan, a small beast can grow at Auston''s feet; when taking a bath, you have to see Auston''s figure through the glass, so you can feel relieved... There was an experience of being abandoned in my childhood memory, so Daifuku was particularly afraid lose. This kind of worry cannot be resolved overnight, with a single word. Over time, Dafu will fully understand that it is also a part of this family, and no one can lose it.


    At the moment, when Auston and Ryan went to bed, Daifuku jumped on the bedside table and lay on his stomach, looking up from time to time, seeing that Auston was always there, he closed his eyes and rested his head on his legs with peace of mind.


    Auston and Ryan discuss tomorrow''s affairs.


    "The appointment time is nine o''clock, and it will be there in more than half an hour. You sleep a little longer in the morning, and I will call you when the time comes." Lane wrote the confirmed itinerary in the memo, and the itinerary to go to the hospital for examination tomorrow. Red, it is definitely and absolutely cannot be missed. Even if the sky is slashed tomorrow, it will not stop Ryan from protecting Auston from going out.


    Auston, who was reading a book, said helplessly: "My body is fine, I''m not that fragile."


    "It has nothing to do with being vulnerable or not. It''s a special period, and you should enjoy the care as a matter of course. Let me see..." Ryan''s hand slid over the holographic screen projected in the air by the personal terminal. The memo was crossed out and appeared. A software for inquiring express parcels, with a ding dong, he received a new message, "Mom and Dad have already sent the package, using the Interstellar Express, it is estimated that it will arrive in 20 days."


    "It''s troublesome for Mom and Dad."


    "Haha, don''t say that. Mom and Dad will be sad if they find out."


    Auston pursed his lips, nodded and said, "You are right, I will pay attention."


    "There are a lot of things sent, basically food. If you are at home, your mother, grandma and aunt can join forces to feed you into a big fat man." The old family members of Dalton''s house have not welcomed the arrival of new life for a long time. A lot of things have to be done now. Ryan saw that Bowers was discussing construction plans with the home improvement company after dinner, but they ignored the baby room. The gentleman was annoyed and blamed himself for a long time.


    "No, my grandma told me that it is not good for the body to eat casually when pregnant. We must respect science."


    "Hmm, you''re right." Lane has almost never experienced the arrival of a new life in such a long time. The children sent to him are quite old, well-kept and cute, and won''t cry. He suddenly felt a little helpless from the bottom of his heart. How could he take care of such a soft little creature? Ryan, who is confident, has no bottom in his heart. Turning around and kissing Auston''s face, he took the e-book from his hand, "It''s time to sleep."


    He secretly made a decision, he must talk to the doctor tomorrow, how to take care of the pregnant woman and the child is also a great knowledge, and he must have a professional to teach him a lesson.


    His hands became empty, and Auston opened and closed his hands in the air twice, feeling helpless again, "I''m really fine, I don''t feel anything at all."


    "Yes, you''re right, but you still need to sleep." Ryan put Auston down to sleep and patted the quilt, "Good night."


    "Good night." Auston closed his eyes and put his palm on his lower abdomen. After a while, he felt that the people around him were also lying down, and a hand was placed on his own in the sound of the quilt. In the darkness, the corners of Auston''s mouth rose, entering into a sweet dream.


    Ryan''s state of excitement was not very intense, but the continuous excitement must have been long enough. He couldn''t fall asleep half an hour earlier than usual. After getting up lightly, he lifted the back of Dafuku''s neck and put the little beast in the room. Outside the door, Dafu, who dared not speak out, could only stare at Ryan with wide eyes and dissatisfaction. Ryan squatted down and said softly, "You snore while sleeping."


    Dafu: "..."


    Obviously not, Ryan slandered it!


    Ryan walked out of the bedroom and closed the door with his backhand. He went straight to the bathroom at the end of the corridor to wash and change his clothes. He did a refreshing workout for an hour. Dafuku lay at the door and yawned, watching Ryan walk away and raised his paws to prepare. Scratch the door, think about it, and lie down to sleep honestly.


    Ryan, who had been exercising for an hour, simply packed himself and went to the kitchen to cook. The chef was already preparing breakfast there. According to the nutritious recipe Laura gave him, Ryan looked at it and decided to do it himself. Make breakfast.


    "I come."


    The chef reluctantly stepped aside, stepped aside to watch Ryan''s movements, and then his sense of crisis arose. If Ryan cooks every day, he can lose his job.


    He quickly cleared his mind, and the chef asked, "What does the general like to eat?" In the past, the general was at home, and he would eat whatever the general did. The general didn''t seem to have any dietary preferences.


    Ryan, who was drinking spinach juice, didn''t hide his secrets, and gave him all the money. "The taste of the dishes should not be too complicated, and the seasonings should be less to increase the freshness. The food must be clean and fresh. You can prepare more seafood and poultry. Many, Auston doesn''t like it very much, but he can make fish balls, and he can eat several bowls of green vegetable soup. Sometimes a chili can be put in the dish to add some flavor, but it should not be too spicy, although he still likes it. Yes." When traveling by Red Star to eat local food, Auston couldn''t stop eating the spicy food, and he was so hot that his face was flushed and he was still willing to eat it. But after eating too much, the stomach was stimulated, and Auston didn''t say it, but Ryan saw it clearly.


    "I often make some cute little desserts, don''t be too sweet, and remember that the sweetness must be moderate." Ryan already knows the sweetness that Auston likes, and he knows the right amount of sugar as soon as he pours it, but this kind of sweetness The thing can only be understood and cannot be described in words, "I will measure the sugar content when I make dessert next time, you write it down. Also, Auston likes strawberries very much, and my parents will mail a package after a while. , There are a few strawberry plants that come together. It is best to have a greenhouse at home, so that when you are at home, Austin can also eat fresh strawberries all year round, such as strawberry daifuku, strawberry mousse, strawberry fruit drink, etc. Best to be ready."


    At some point, not only Ryan and the chef were in the kitchen, but the housekeeper, Bowles, Laura, and the gardener were all there. Everyone listened silently, nodding from time to time, and taking notes as carefully as students in class. After listening to it for a while, they found out that they didn''t understand the children growing up at all. In their eyes, Auston was a copy of the old general. They just had to prepare a copy according to the old general''s preferences. After listening to Ryan''s story , but found that was not the case at all.


    The general has the appearance and temperament very similar to the old general, but his heart is as soft and sensitive as his wife. The old family who took care of him made too many mistakes!


    In the silence of the crowd, there was a murmur, and Ryan skillfully opened the egg with one hand and started frying the egg. Putting the fried poached egg on both sides in the bowl was not the end of the dish, it was just an intermediate step. After returning to the pot, Ryan poured balsamic vinegar, sugar, and some boiling water. When the pot came out, he sprinkled chopped green onion. He made sweet and sour poached eggs. Like, it''s so delicious that I don''t even want to let go of the onions in it.


    After the dough kneaded by the kitchen machine was proofed, Ryan squeezed a handful of dry flour and sprinkled it on the marble countertop. The dough was placed on the countertop and patted, as if to urge the dough to perform well. He picked up the rolling pin and started rolling the dough, a sheet of dough appeared quickly, folded a few times and began to cut the noodles, the green spinach dough was very tame under his hands, allowing him to "round and flatten." Ryan''s series of actions are like running clouds and flowing water, and he is familiar with it, which makes everyone sigh, worthy of being a person who has worked in the kitchen for ten years, it is amazing.


    "Auston prefers flat handmade noodles. He doesn''t like the round alkaline water noodles very much. He thinks it is too hard, but he can make cold noodles for him. The noodles must be filled with shredded chicken and bean sprouts. He likes it very much. "


    Throwing the noodles into the boiling water in the pot, Ryan wiped his hands and turned around, looking at everyone with a smile and saying, "I cook a lot, and everyone will try my craft."


    The chef silently closed the memo on the personal terminal when he smelled the aroma of chicken soup. He burst into tears in his heart. How could a chef who has cooked Western-style meals for most of his life quickly adjust himself to Huaxia Brain? He can only make pasta in various shapes. The chicken **** are absolutely fried in oil and served on the table. There are various seasoning pots for seasoning. The biggest place for all kinds of vegetables and fruits is salad, salad, salad. ... a salad of different flavors.


    Looks like I''m going to sign up for a chef class.


    Spinach noodles in chicken soup with blanched green cabbage and shredded chicken thighs. Next to the noodle soup are sweet and sour poached eggs, fruits and nuts. This is what Auston sees when he wakes up, a simple, homely, rich and delicious breakfast. There was Ryan waiting for him at the dining table. Ryan was using his personal terminal to watch "The Complete Guide to Caring for a Pregnant Woman at Home", and when he saw Auston coming down, he smiled, "I calculated the time to do it, just right. Come and try it, spinach chicken noodle soup and sweet and sour eggs."


    Auston sat over and said while picking up his chopsticks, "I''ve sent you something, you can open it and take a look."


    "What?" Ryan was a little curious. He opened his personal terminal and found an unread reminder. After opening it, he saw an access card with "Imperial Mecha Research Center Access Card No. A20106" written on the front. He looked at Oss in surprise. Dayton, "Imperial Research Institute''s access card!" Although he got one from Master McArbe, the meaning is completely different from what Auston gave.


    Auston turned his head away and felt a little uncomfortable after sending the gift, "I can''t get a higher-level permit for the time being, only those who visit the military, I''m paying attention, I''ll definitely be able to get a higher-level permit in the future. admission."


    The letter after the number is the classification of the permit, A stands for the army, and you can only visit the research center. Auston has always wanted to get a higher-level admission card for Ryan, the kind that can communicate with the researchers inside, use the experimental equipment of the research center, test mechas, etc., which belong to the S category, only for related Distributed by academic experts in the field. He is working hard to negotiate with people and is actively operating. He should be able to get an S-class admission card soon. Before that, he will give Ryan a relatively easy-to-obtain A-class admission card to see the current Imperial Machine. What does the cutting edge of scientific research look like.


    Class A admit card is easier to obtain than class S, that is relatively speaking, there are only so many admit cards issued by the research center every year, and every army wants and is rushing for it. It took a lot of effort.


    Ryan was very moved, there is nothing better than someone thinking, "I will treasure it."


    "Um?"


    "I haven''t told you that I have contact with Master McAye. He gave me an admission card and invited me to go to the institute tomorrow."


    Auston didn''t feel that he was being concealed. On the contrary, he was very happy, because the access card Ryan showed him did not have any letter number, which meant that the access card had a high level of authority and could freely enter and exit any place in the Mecha Research Center. Unregulated, looking at the numbers, the same type of admission card that Master McAar handed out, Ryan got the third one.


    "That''s great!" Auston said, "Come on, Ryan, maybe you can get the favor of Master McAryan when you go there, and become a full-fledged member of it... Look at me, what nonsense are you talking about, mecha is a major It was all laid by you, and no one is more qualified than you to understand the forefront of the current mecha development."


    "Then use the newly acquired knowledge to make you a better mecha."


    Yuan Chu, who stayed in the corner of the living room and focused on exploring the Internet, looked at the little robot around him. The eyes of the little robot flickered quickly, and there must be a large number of garbled characters in the system.


    Just listening to the restaurant, Allston said: "I''m looking forward to it. It will be called code zero at that time, because the AI ????is unchanged."


    The frequency of the little robot''s fast blinking eyes returned to normal, and the codename Zero nodded with satisfaction, it''s his general!


    "It''s better to use raw than cooked. What''s there to worry about, look at me." Yuan Chu said nonchalantly.


    Code Zero: "..."


    Although he didn''t want to hit Yuan Chu, he still wanted to say, "Little Strawberry, maybe I''ll be able to have a new body soon, a very big one."


    Original: ¡°¡­(#¨F¡ä).¡±


    He was still trapped in a small body made of second-hand and third-hand parts. Originally, his eyes flickered, flickering and darkening, and he said in a flat tone without hesitation: "I will let Mr. make me a big body, hehe, otherwise I will expose his past scandals in front of the general!" For example, work He was doing fine, but suddenly he felt sad that he was alone and that others were reunited with their families during the festival, but he could only be with his work, and he made tears to the moon because of his emotions. For example, being lonely and single, wanting to fall in love, meeting a few people after a blind date, and looking at others, either because the food is not good, or because the spirit is too boring, there is a bold person who wants to have a date with the President. Onenight, he said that the other party was frivolous, cold and scum, so scared that he turned around and ran away...


    The original who has been a keychain for a long time knows a lot of little secrets.


    "Okay, okay, then let''s fight for the hegemony of the entire universe together and kill all the Zerg."


    "Well, compared to me, your record is not very good."


    Codename Zero was unconvinced, "You and Ryan killed the Insect King, and the Zerg Grand Dukes escaped with their respective teams, and the Insect King could not develop, otherwise the general and I would definitely be able to kill the Insect King!"


    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. There is only one insect king, but there are several Zerg grand dukes in reserve, and each grand duke is qualified and may become emperor, provided that other sisters are killed. Because Qin Feng Anderson killed the new Insect King in the Battle of Dawn, the Zerg Grand Duke she gave birth to was still very young at that time, and each led his team to escape into the depths of the universe, so the road to the Insect King was difficult to advance However, this does not mean that the combat effectiveness of the Zerg has been reduced. The tenacious life and super breeding ability have made them the number one enemy of mankind.


    There was some silence at first. Even if he was an AI, there would still be redundant information in the system in retrospect.


    Primal: "It''s a good thing for humans."


    Code Zero understands, "You''re right, I''d rather not have the Insect King become a trophy in my life."


    Ryan and Auston were about to go out, and Daifuku was going too. It was now in a period of worry and could not leave Auston. As bodyguards, Yuan Chu and Code Zero would definitely follow, so the whole family set off.


    The hospital they are going to is called Angela Maternity Center. It is located on the 166th to 208th floors of Tianshu, the highest building in the downtown area of ??Eve City. It can be said that it is the best pregnancy in the entire Capital Star and even the entire Eden Star Field. As for the scale, there are many maternity centers larger than Angela. In the low birth rate situation of the entire empire, the government vigorously supported related industries, creating an atmosphere that allows people to have more children and more children, so they don''t have to think about having more children and can''t support them. Before the age of 18, the state covers everything, and parents who have more children You don''t even have to go out to work, you can get a lifetime allowance by applying to the government for honorable parents, and the standard is to give birth to more than six children.


    Some people in the empire make a living from this. They continue to live and grow. Not only can they contribute to the population of the empire, they will have a source of income if they don¡¯t work¡ªlet¡¯s take what they need.


    It took 20 minutes to get from Dongcheng District to the urban area, but the bad traffic environment in the city, the constant congestion of traffic and traffic lights slowed down the speed. There is still plenty of time at nine o''clock. Eighty percent of the vehicles in the berthing port are parked. This is Angela''s exclusive berthing port, which shows that the business of the maternity center is good. Bunnier, who was working in the maternity center with his mentor, received information about the upcoming arrival of Lane and Auston, and waited early at the exit of the berthing port. If he was not waiting, there would also be a small nurse waiting to greet him. The center has established a file, and there are dedicated nurses, maternity nurses, doctors, etc. throughout the whole process. All inspections in the hospital are confidential throughout the process. The files are on the intranet and the full set of content is sealed in paper form. Employees disclosed relevant information.


    Bunir received people and took them up the elevator, introducing: "In order to ensure privacy, the elevator will not stop on other floors during use, and will not enter the next round of work until the guests in the car leave. Each floor accepts no more than ten guests at the same time, and they go through different passages, and they will never meet. The 26-year-old famous singer, who was revealed to be married and having children not long ago, is the maternity service we receive here.¡±


    Ryan: "You said so, it goes against the confidentiality regulations."


    Bunir put in his pockets, wearing a white coat, he and Blair are somewhat similar in temperament but have many differences. After all, the latter often deals with various corpses, and the cold and paleness has been integrated into his breath. Bunnier said: "Our confidentiality work has been done very well, and there is no flaw. The matter of Xiaobian''s marriage and childbirth was not leaked from us. With judicial justice as a guarantee, the court ruled in our favor, but Xiaotian Bing just bites us and won''t let go, trying to find an outlet for her damaged image as a single girl. Because of this, her files were decrypted during the lawsuit, so there is no need to keep it secret."


    Thanks to her, Angela Maternity Center now has a case to introduce when it is making introductions.


    Ryan didn''t pay attention to entertainment news and really didn''t know about this one. "My cousin likes listening to Cookie''s songs, but it shouldn''t matter if he likes a solo song and her private life." He is not qualified to say a human idol.


    The reception room soon arrived, and Dawson Albert, one of Angela''s founders, Bunnier''s mentor, professor of biology and fertility at Imperial University, and the nation''s leading maternity doctor, was waiting inside. This is a man who is not tall, with a slight baldness (now the technology is advanced, he has had hair transplants three times and gene therapy once, and hair loss has always troubled him, it can be seen that long hair is a very metaphysical thing), with a smile on his face, look It is the kind of person who is not strong and does not feel threatening, but "people can''t be seen, and the sea can''t be measured", this seemingly ordinary doctoral supervisor is a leader in the field of fertility research, and he is one of many experts. Infertile couples begging for someone to see.


    "General Dalton." Professor Albert gave everyone face, and when he heard the sound of the door being pushed, he specially greeted him. He also easily nodded with Ryan, not despising him because he was an unremarkable, no-one who only had the title of a general''s partner.


    "Professor Albert." Auston greeted and introduced Ryan to Albert, "My husband, Ryan Smith."


    The Ryan man is gentle and elegant, but his aura is not weak at all against the background of the general and doctoral supervisor. He smiled and said, "Hello, Professor Albert."


    "Hello, Mr. Smith." A flash of surprise flashed in Albert''s eyes quickly. This young man had a very raw face, and he was definitely not a well-known figure, but he was very imposing. He stood with the youngest general in the empire. Board right. It turned out to be her husband... He understood the reason why General Dalton specifically pointed out his husband when he introduced him. One was to explain who the pregnant woman was, and the other was to emphasize the importance of Ryan to him.


    The first thing a client does when he comes to the maternity center is to create a file and sign a confidentiality agreement between both parties. Multiple values ??of the body are required to create a file, so that the center can give a better plan for raising the baby, and there is no need to run around to various departments to check the body. Now this VIP reception room has all kinds of instruments.


    Just like the simple test results that Blair did yesterday, Auston has some mild anemia, not serious, just a point or two below the normal value. But one or two points are enough to attract attention, because maternal anemia during pregnancy can be big or small, and it can lead to miscarriage, fetal malformation, etc., after all, the primary goal of the human body in the immune system is to protect itself.


    "This value does not require medicine. It is best to take food supplements, which will not cause a burden on the body." Albert put the instrument on Auston''s stomach and said with a smile: "The general''s physical indicators are very healthy. , it¡¯s just a slight anemia, no need to have any psychological burden, just buy a few nutritional cookbooks after the inspection, eat them at home, and make sure there is no problem when you come to the next inspection. The nutritional cookbook is an authoritative nutritionist hired by the center. It will be updated from time to time and will be sent to the personal terminal in time.¡±


    Ryan, who was sitting on the other side of Auston, held Auston''s hand and carefully wrote down everything the doctor said. He stared at the screen, and soon saw a small dot in the B-ultrasound. The one-month-old fetus is just a small bean sprout. He is so small, so weak, and so cute, and needs more careful care from his parents... Lane felt a little warm in his eyes, not because there were tears to flow out, but in his heart Fluctuating emotions surged up.


    Then, Albert pointed to a small spot on the video screen, "The child is still very young. He is only the size of a mung bean now, but he is small but healthy and full of vitality."


    Ryan: "..." The surging excitement was suppressed, and the point that Albert was referring to was not the one he saw at all.


    Resolutely moving their eyes, Ryan and Auston''s eyes fell on the small dot pointed by Albert at the same time, and Ryan said, "It''s so cute."


    Allston nodded, "Yes."


    Silly dad just can see more.


    B-ultrasound is black and white as in the ancient earth, but compared with the past, the current technology is developed, and the imaging effect is very good. There are also devices that can see the child more clearly and directly, but countless facts have proved that this can be intimidating for parents (who wants to see their child is just a flesh-colored tadpole), so the hospital provides B Super check. Giving the printed photo to the novice fathers, Albert said: "This is the first photo of the child. You keep it, and the hospital will also include it in the file."


    The center will make a growth file for each child, starting from the first inspection.


    After taking the photo, Auston stared at the real little guy above. The child was so young that he hadn''t even developed his limbs. Lane and Auston, who had been together for a while, didn''t want to speak. They quietly looked at the first photo of the child, and felt a lot of emotion in their hearts. No amount of words could express their true feelings.


    Dr. Albert and Bunnier did not bother, and waited for more than ten minutes to wait for Ryan and Auston to recover from their emotions before continuing. The next thing is to determine where to raise the children. It is still a cultivation center at home, at home If so, buy a brand new incubator or rent it.


    Lane and Auston discussed this, of course, at home, and their children wanted a brand new incubator.


    Albert had expected this for a long time, so he was not surprised, "Next, every week Bunnier will come to the general''s door to do a simple check-up. Next month, he will come to the hospital again, and he will have to wait until the third month. Come twice, Bunir will come to the door every two days. The third month is a critical period for the child''s development in the mother''s body. When the time is right, it will be taken out and transferred to the incubator. It cannot be ignored. Please cooperate with the general. The daily routine and life are also very important.¡±


    "The time is ripe" is a very delicate point, so it should be monitored at all times. It doesn''t matter if it goes up and down for two or three days at this time point, but it is dangerous for the child to exceed the time. As I said before, the human uterus has undergone conscience distortions due to cosmic radiation, dietary changes, etc., and cannot bear the conception of a child. If it exceeds too many nodes, the fetus will stop developing in the gestational sac. The consequences are not what parents want to bear. of.


    Lane said: "Professor Albert rest assured, I will definitely protect Auston and cooperate with the hospital''s inspection."


    Auston nodded. He wouldn''t joke about the safety of the child. The little guy came in time. He was on vacation for the three-month pregnancy period. Even if it wasn''t a vacation, he wouldn''t let trivial matters interfere with raising a baby. .


    Albert, "With your cooperation, our work will be better. In the near future, we will usher in a lovely little life."


    After staying at the Angela Maternity Center for a while, Ryan tirelessly discussed how to take care of the pregnant husband and how to take care of the child over and over again. Albert answered without the slightest impatience, and was able to open the Maternity Center to the Star Region. One of the best status, attitude determines everything.


    By the time the two of them came out of the maternity center, it was already 11:50. It was time for dinner. There was a very good restaurant downstairs, which Albert personally introduced. Lane and Auston just finished eating there, and strolled around in the baby products store downstairs. The child still couldn''t tell the gender. Many small clothes and shoes didn''t need to be bought now, but looking at those small, Well-crafted clothes, fathers Ryan and Auston couldn''t help but stop.


    Auston wore a simulation mask developed by the military, and the face presented was completely unfamiliar.


    "Lion." Auston called softly, waiting for Ryan, who was looking at something a meter away, to come, and he whispered, "Look over there, is it Fan Yanting."


    "Where?" Ryan looked up, looking over the shelves.


    "At two o''clock, fifteen meters away, the one wearing a mask." Auston''s exit was accurate data.


    Ryan had noticed the target in advance, "I see."


    In the direction that Auston was positioned, a man wearing a black mask described as very low-key was standing there, his eyes staring blankly at the pink jumpsuit on his hand, and he didn''t know where he was standing. how long has it been.


    "What is he doing over there?" Ryan asked. All the people here are expectant parents or fathers and mothers. What is Fan Luanting doing as a bachelor standing here with a small dress? His heart skipped a beat, and a very **** thought came to his mind, "No, no."


    Auston saw that there were few **** bridges, and his thoughts did not keep up with Ryan, "What?"


    Many novels and TV shows are not like that, especially the stories of deep sadomasochism and running with the ball... Ryan admits that he has lived long enough and watched too much. He whispered his open-minded speculation in Auston''s ear, and quickly denied it: "Connor is a ceremonial man, and he can drink well, he won''t get drunk, he won''t If you do something out of the ordinary, you will never give up.¡± What¡¯s more, my cousin Connor is a patient with ¦Õ3 element deficiency, which is characterized by infertility. So far, medical science has not found that natural conception is successful, that is, artificial intervention. The fetal survival time is also very short, and the environment of the interstellar age does not allow IVF...


    "...You think too much." Auston admired Ryan''s brain hole and had to say that he and Connor were cousins.


    Ryan shrugged helplessly, "You know, I don''t think too much in my mind, I would have gone crazy in that environment."


    Auston was instantly distressed.


    Ryan regretted mentioning this, holding Auston''s hand and saying, "It''s all over, I''ll just take it out and say it, don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried, just distressed. Those years must have been very sad. Although you put it simply, I can imagine what it''s like to wander in the boundless openness."


    "It''s all over." Ryan didn''t care anymore.


    "Well, it''s over, you will have me and the children in the future..." Auston said the last word in a very soft voice, he didn''t want to just have a child.


    Ryan smiled, looking forward to the day when the children would be in groups.


    While the two were talking, Fan Yanting, who was in the distance, put down his things and left. That was Fan Yanting''s privacy, and Ryan and Auston didn''t bother. Fan Luanting took the elevator down to the tenth floor and came to the bookstore. There was a large poster there to promote the tour signing of the popular Internet writer Conor Smith to the capital city of Star Eve. The atrium was filled with Connor''s writings. Books, various shapes attract the attention of the guests. Fan Yanting moved his gaze and landed on the time. The time when Connor came to Eve City was ten days later.


    Fan Luanting just arrived in Eve City today. Almost after Ryan and the general left Bayland, he left home on his back. One blind date after another made him exhausted. It was useless to quarrel with his parents and talk to each other. Parents have seen too many family tragedies caused by adaptation marriages, and they must marry before their children are adapted.


    But Fan Yanting already had a place in his heart, and it would be terrifying that he could not enter the marriage hall with a person whom he had met a few times. As an excellent scout on the Xingtian Ship, he followed the military''s usual style. Seeing that his parents couldn''t make sense, he resolutely left home and followed Connor''s footsteps to the Capital Star. Now, Connor is on his way to the Capital Star.


    Fan Yanting lingered here for a while, and finally turned and left without buying any books.


    Lane and Auston, who had been strolling upstairs for a while, also left the Tianshu Building and returned home. On the starship, the three who thought of themselves as invisible creatures finally let go of their hands and feet, and Dafu walked up and down.

 Chapter 66： someone following (2)

    , Freedom is the life a griffin should have. It won''t go out with its owner and Ryan in the future. Well, it depends on the situation... Dafu left room for himself.


    Yuan Yuan, who acted as a bodyguard, asked Code Zero to drive the little starship, and he had to report to the gentleman and the general.


    "Is there someone following you all the way after entering the mall?" Ryan felt a few glances, and followed his feeling to find nothing, no suspicious people and no suspicious things, so he didn''t mention it in his heart, " Did you notice who it was?"


    Lane is not masked, but there are only a handful of people he knows in the capital star, and the possibility of sneaking up on him is almost zero, unless someone recognizes the person who gave the "musician" Evan a knife at the Bayland Capital bus station. It''s him. Auston wears a fake mask, and his style of clothing has been changed, which is difficult to recognize even by people who are familiar with him, unless it is someone who has studied him in particular¡ªstudying gait, back, arm swing, and so on.


    Auston frowned, thinking about it as well.


    In the living room of the little starship, Yuan Chu turned on the projection and released the suspicious people he had photographed. On the screen, there are seven or eight photos, some of them are men and women, old and young. At first glance, they are ordinary people, but once they think about it more, they feel that everyone is suspicious.


    "Original, investigate everyone''s identity."


    The original eyes flickered, and the owner really knew what they did on the star network, but he didn''t know what to say. The identity of the investigator is to invade the data information database of the imperial public security system. It cannot be easily done with an order. It must be prepared in advance. Unfortunately, it was originally a well-prepared artificial intelligence, and he invaded many places. I found a lot of interesting things about the government today.


    "No, I know who it is." Auston''s eyes were a little heavy, and he pointed to one of the photos and said, "This is my uncle."

 Chapter 67： The widow of James Dalton

    After adjusting the projection originally, only one of the seven or eight photos is left, and the remaining one is suspended in the center, and is enlarged and enhanced under the original operation. In the photo, the man''s face is slightly frosty, there are a few white hairs on his forehead, his eyes are light brown, with some red bloodshots on the whites of his eyes, and there are black and blue eyes caused by lack of sleep. Next to the hanger, with a slightly flustered, puzzled and exploratory expression, he looked in a direction that was exactly where Auston and Ryan were standing. This was the mother and baby shop downstairs from the Angela Maternity Center.


    The man''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Auston''s, but it lacks many of the unique temperament of Dalton family men - decisive, cold, unhurried, not hesitating or panicking in doing anything. The man was wearing a simple indigo jacket and ordinary jeans. He looked unremarkable overall. He was carrying a drawing board, a canvas bag was slung on his wrist, and several long brush pens came out. From Nian En''s judgment, this is a middle-class, hesitant and timid painter, or the kind of cynic who thinks he is underappreciated and doesn''t appreciate the world at all. bloodline people.


    Auston will not admit his mistake, this down-and-out painter is his uncle, Beavis Dalton.


    "My uncle pursued art. When he was young, he fell out with his grandfather for some reason. Later, he ran away from home. He didn''t even talk to the family when he got married and had children." Auston taunted the corner of his mouth and shook his head with a smile, "I was born. Not long after that, he resumed walking with my family, and he would stay in the old house for a few days during Chinese New Year and holidays, but because his ideas were different from his father''s, they always quarreled."


    Auston''s personality followed his father''s. He was the kind of person who disdain for verbal quarrels with people. It was not so much a quarrel between two elders as a unilateral quarrel with his uncle.


    "Because of discordant personalities, my uncle and my family broke off relations for a few years. Later, every time we met, something happened to my family." Many relatives stood on the mourning hall, watching his pain indifferently, including his own uncle! Auston''s impression of his relatives was always gray and greedy. It was not until he went to Lane''s house that he found that his relatives and friends would sincerely bless him, be happy because of his happy event, and comfort him because he was depressed... Since then The impression of relatives only increases the goodwill.


    Auston never took the initiative to talk about his own relatives, and the others named Dalton were just blood-related strangers to him. You remember that when the two first met, Auston''s marriage was for the purpose of giving birth, and making/love was just the process of having a child, and Ryan was a legitimate gun/friend. For this reason, Ryan felt wronged in his heart, such a big deal. It''s easy to fall in love once, get married once, and do what you love at your age.


    Ryan glanced at Yuan Chu and waved his hand to let Yuan Chu turn off the projection and go to the cockpit and code-named Zero to stay. He took Auston''s hand and sat by the window. Outside the window were the skyscrapers passing by quickly and the passing, The continuous flow of traffic poured a cup of hot water to Auston''s hand. Not wanting Oston to worry, Ryan pretended to be indifferent and said, "Don''t care if you don''t like it. That man should have met us. He wanted to know who I was and why you went back to the mother and baby shop, so I was curious. follow."


    Auston made a camouflage and changed his dressing style, deliberately wearing brightly colored shirts and white slacks, even people who were familiar with him would be difficult to recognize, unless it was someone who had a special study of him¡ªstudying gait, The back, the arm swing, etc., obviously this uncle paid special attention to it.


    For what? for what purpose?


    Is it out of the painter''s intuition or for some other purpose?


    Ryan''s expression did not change, and he waited for Auston''s initiative to tell his story. He analyzed carefully in his heart. He gave the original look just now. That guy should understand. Let''s take a look at what this man wants.


    There is a saying in Huaxia since ancient times, "Know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles." When dealing with the best relatives, grasping his desires and strangling his lifeline, nothing can be found. Ryan has been in a high position for many years, and he has seen upright and bright incidents, and there are many intrigues. He has used grand methods and intrigues as well. He believes in the enemy simply and neatly, cutting grass and roots. He has similar means to deal with rambunctious relatives, but he will be a little more gentle and leave some leeway, but if those people hurt Auston, don''t blame him for being rude.


    The smoke from the hot water moistened his eyes, and Auston''s expression softened a lot. He relaxed and looked out the window, and found that the easily overlooked scenery had a different flavor. The speed of the car was very fast, and he arrived at Dongcheng District in a blink of an eye. It was less than five minutes'' drive from his home. He suddenly raised his voice and said, "Originally, Ryan and I got off here. You drive back first, and let''s walk." It was said to Ryan, and Auston winked at Ryan, learning from what he had seen before, as if to say: agree with my attention.


    Since we met, this is the first time that Auston has shown a coquettish attitude. Not to mention just going down for a walk, even if Ryan takes the moon off, he will also drive the mecha to smash asteroids outside the capital star... the capital star There are three moons at night, and one less is nothing.


    The speed of the car decreased, suspended above the transparent film, and there was a buzzing sound on the film, and an opening was opened. The small star''s cabin door was opened, and the gangway was lowered. Lane and Auston got out of the car together, followed by Dafu who was dizzy. , Daifuku walks next to Yuan Yuan, who has agreed to protect the general personally, Yuan Yuan who accepts the task will execute it meticulously.


    The little starship let the code-named zero go back. Who made the code-named zero''s current small body have no combat function, and can only go away with grievances.


    Standing on the ladder, the gangway was retracted, and the transparent film slowly closed with a short buzzing sound. The closed film flickered like a TV screen with poor contact. After a second or two, it returned to normal, and it looked like blue sky and white clouds again. . It is ironic to say that the picture presented by the film is not the real sky, but the sky filtered by technological means. What is filtering is to shield everything from the outside.


    The ladder is a temporary drop point. The stairs spiral down. You can choose to take the elevator or take the stairs yourself. It is five stories high. There are tall trees planted next to the ladder, with magnolia-like flowers blooming on the trees, flower troughs beside the handrail of the stairs, or small purple or blue flowers embellished among them. Ryan and Auston chose to walk, originally followed behind, and Daifuku was busy running back and forth.


    After walking down the ladder, Auston discerned the direction and looked at the unfamiliar and familiar neighborhood for a moment. How long has it been since he walked the road of Dongcheng District with his feet? In the past, I rested, and I still worked continuously after returning home. Busy filled my life, and I came and went in a hurry. When I had time and mood to see the surrounding scenery, I slowed down and found that the neighborhoods in Dongcheng District were so beautiful.


    The street is not wide, with camphor trees planted on both sides as street trees, and street lamps with unique shapes like birds spreading their wings stand between the trees. There are houses of various families on both sides of the street, some large and small, the big ones cover dozens of acres, and you can''t see any buildings when you look over the walls; the small ones are exquisite and unique, a villa, a small courtyard, that''s all. .


    Different families have different preferences, some people keep the walls clean and white paint; some people let the walls climb with plants, roses, vines, sunset flowers, etc., the blooming flowers do not show that the season of Eve City has passed. into autumn. Lane and Allston turned a corner, and a tall wisteria planted in the center of the block jumped into view. The hanging wisteria flowers were like waterfalls. The breeze came, the wisteria flowers moved, and the cascading sea of ??flowers rose and fell, beautiful. Can''t take your eyes off.


    A few large blue-winged butterflies flew close to the purple vines, and their gently flapping wings exuded a blue brilliance under the sunlight.


    Dafu approached curiously, raised his front paws to support the tree trunk, and looked up at the hanging wisteria flowers. The fragrance of the wisteria made his nose itch a little, and he shook his head back and forth. Suddenly, a big-winged blue butterfly flew close to Dafu and stopped at the tip of its nose in Dafu''s eyes.


    "Ahh~"


    The nose was disturbed, and Dafu couldn''t help sneezing. The recoil of the sneeze was very strong, and Dafu rolled back in a circle. The little white beast stood up, raised its paws shyly to cover its eyes, and rushed to the master''s feet after a while, as solemn as if the embarrassing incident had never happened.


    The dark cloud over Auston''s heart dissipated completely, and he easily talked about the reason why he was only obsessed with children at first, "The great-great-grandfather left a few wills, one of which, you know, is that you can''t let go of the old house. The second rule is that the patriarch of the family who inherited the old house is fifty years old and has no children, and he must choose the best among his relatives and children to ensure that the family blood cannot be interrupted. The third rule..."


    There are only five wills left by the great-great-grandfather, which are related to the development and inheritance of the family. The other three will not be mentioned, and they are not very important here. Auston was already forty years old when he was successfully adapted. Before that, his relatives could not wait for his arrival at the age of 50. They actively sold him their children, targeting everything in Auston''s name. After all, their surname was Doyle. Dayton, being used, taking advantage of others, etc., caused a lot of trouble for Auston, and what annoyed him even more was that they threatened him with inheritance law.


    When the great-great-grandfather left the family motto, it was registered in the Supreme Court. The requirements are even harsher, but following the child, all property under the name will be temporarily frozen, duties will be suspended, and so on.


    "The reason why I desperately want a child, you know now." Auston looked at the unreal sky, the transparent film showed only the good side to the eyes, and the haze floating in the sky was "filtered" out . "I''m not for those riches."


    "I know." Auston really has no need for material things. He never cared about what he eats and what he wears. He can eat in the cafeteria all year round and wear military uniforms all year round.


    "I don''t want all the hard work of my parents, my grandparents, and others to fall into the hands of people who don''t understand." A sternness flashed in Auston''s eyes, and how many hands were behind the relatives who often jumped in front of him. He''s not a fool, he knows! It''s just bullying others to be weak, young and weak. He gritted his teeth and wouldn''t let the people behind him get his wish, and he fought back from time to time. The descendants of the Dalton family are not cowards.


    The weakness of this family has always been one of the reasons why the Dalton family is not strong enough to outsiders.


    "I have me now."


    Dalton looked at Ryan, and Ryan said with a smile, "In the future, the family will not be weak and weak. He is the eldest brother, and he has to set an example for his younger brothers and sisters." Ryan stroked Auston''s stomach and touched his lips up and down. I threw a bunch of things to the unborn children. The future belongs to the children. These old guys will return to the E69 planting star to farm and raise cattle. It''s beautiful to think about.


    Allston smiled, "You can''t put too much pressure on your child."


    "You should think that he is our child and has a very strong ability to bear pressure."


    Auston retorted, "That''s not a reason for him to suffer too much. I can''t help it, but I hope my children can have a happy childhood and adolescence." period.


    Ryan: "..." He suddenly felt that educating children would be a big deal in the future, "You''re right." In the future, Auston will control the general direction, and he will start a small kitchen for the children.


    Walking is a very pleasant thing, especially walking slowly side by side with the person you like. The breeze lingers on the tip of the nose with the fragrance of flowers, and the warm sun jumps to the body from time to time through the overlapping leaves. It is a quiet little beauty in the afternoon.


    "I didn''t understand why my great-great-grandfather left these wills," Auston said.


    "now what?"


    "I understand." Auston looked at Ryan and said, "For the sake of the old man." For the truth of 700 years ago, for the descendants of the Qin family to find this place one day, and it is fair to the world.


    At 8:50 a.m. in the capital city of Star Adam, a tall and straight man stood at the entrance of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute next to the university town. He looked about thirty years old, with a soft face, a warm temperament, and a smile on his face. Looking very friendly, this person is Ryan who came to the appointment on time.


    The research institute is not a tall building. The house hidden in the forest is only a low three-story building. Compared with the surrounding buildings of thirty or forty stories, the short one is the great grandson of a high-rise building. money. The low-rise building occupies a large area. Ryan has checked it. The official data released to the public is that it covers an area of ??more than 6,000 square meters. There are more than 50 research projects in the building at the same time.


    More than 50 projects refer to major projects that have been established. These major projects also have complicated sub-projects, covering a lot of disciplines. Therefore, those who are fortunate to work in the Imperial Mecha Research Institute are not only mecha-related majors. There are others, such as materials application, AI programming, human anatomy, etc.


    The final result of all majors is to serve mecha manufacturing, so the mecha professionals in this institute are the most awesome.


    Regardless of whether it is mecha design, mecha maintenance, mecha manufacturing, or mecha application studies, as long as a researcher with the word "mecha" walks, it will be windy.


    Everyone wants to enter here, not only because of high income and high treatment, but also because stepping here represents honor and social status.


    Now, Ryan is standing at the door of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute, ten to fifteen years ahead of his plan.


    "Ryan Smith..." The guards at the entrance of the Mecha Research Institute are not ordinary guards, but the garrison of the Imperial Capital Star, who have the right to discover the enemy''s situation and shoot directly. The tall black guard was holding a gun in one hand and clicking on the screen with the other. His posture looked lazy, and the guards at the door were also sparse, but as Ryan observed it, he knew that it was true that the outside was loose and the inside was tight. , Whenever someone thinks it''s easy to break in here, and dares to break in, the gun is waiting for him.


    Seeing the access card number displayed on the screen, the guard''s eyes suddenly changed, and he looked at Ryan carefully, "Mr. McAr''s guest, there will be a robot to guide you after entering the entrance, as long as you don''t go to the research institute. Some level 0 areas, others are unimpeded."


    According to the different importance, each area is divided into six levels: 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. The smaller the number, the higher the level.


    Carrying lightly, Ryan nodded with a backpack, "Thank you."


    "Sir, just show me your access card directly, you don''t have to delay you for so long." The guard''s attitude changed from the indifference before, and became very enthusiastic, "There is a row at the door of the robot, you only need to put the access Just transfer the certificate to the homepage of the personal terminal, just swipe at the robot, and it will provide you with thoughtful service.¡±


    Ryan expressed his thanks again, "Thank you."


    The guard couldn''t help looking at Ryan curiously. This was the first time he met a young man with such a steady attitude. Could it be a tech giant who has done gene retention techniques? As long as you are willing to spend money, cosmetic surgery that directly acts on your genes is now available. Beauty is the eternal pursuit of mankind.


    "Then don''t bother sir, sir, please come in."


    Ryan said again, "Thank you." He walked in. He was the one who used to say thank you to more than a thousand soldiers who participated in the war, and his facial expressions and emotions were as steady as Mount Tai.


    Looking at Ryan''s back gradually receding, the black guard couldn''t help but speculate, which big bull was this guy who was personally invited by Master McArena. It was the first time he saw an unclassified entry card since he was guarding here. , Before today, he thought that the unclassified admission card was a legend circulated among his companions. Now he has become a part of witnessing the legend, and he will inevitably become a part of the legend in the future.


    For example, a long time later, when people talked about the great Ryan, they would say that the first time he stepped into the mecha and researched that the guard who received him was XXX.


    This is still a long time ago, and the black guard will not think of what a great person he has received, and even Ryan himself does not know that he can be great again.


    I swept a robot, the robot is cylindrical, it is estimated that the designer is a fan of the ancient earth period series "Star Wars", and the guiding robot of the institute is no different from the one in the movie. Lane is led by the robot into the gray hexagonal building, which is nicknamed the Hexagon by outsiders.


    "Good morning, Ryan." Master McAye''s voice came from the robot.


    Lane said, "Good morning, Gauss."


    The moment he entered the building with the access card numbered 003, Gauss McKay''s personal terminal received a prompt that the guest he had invited was here.


    "I''m very much looking forward to meeting you. I''m currently in the 1-003 laboratory in Area C, waiting for you to come."


    "Wait a minute, I''m going through the isolation gate in Zone A, I''ll be there soon."


    Each corner of the hexagonal building corresponds to a letter, which is divided into 7 areas, AB...F in the hexagon and O in the middle, probably because O is more suitable for the middle.


    Each area has different functions. There is an isolation door between each area. Along the way, Ryan saw many staff members who were in a hurry and did not laugh, and saw many different types of robots. The speed is also not low. Someone once said The pace of the staff reflects the working conditions and prosperity of a place (definitely not what Qin Feng Anderson said). Judging by this standard, the Imperial Mecha Research Institute is undoubtedly the best.


    Passing through the B area, the main function here is to display to the outside world. There are many glass windows in the corridor, displaying many mecha parts, and even some from the battlefield, still with traces of gunpowder smoke and gnawing scars.


    Ryan was interested in this place, but he didn''t stop there. The most secret laboratory that he could currently access was waiting for him. Under the guidance of the robot, Lane walked to the door of Laboratory 1-003 on the third basement floor of Area C after 20 minutes. As he expected, the research institute is not as simple as it appears to the world. The three-story low building on the ground is just the tip of the iceberg for people to see. The space below the ground must be larger and deeper, and there are more secrets hidden.


    The gray door of the 1-003 laboratory opened in front of Ryan. The door has two floors, and the left and right sides are retracted. After entering, it is not a laboratory, but a dressing room. The robot said with a synthetic voice of a child''s voice: "Mr. Smith, the laboratory Static electricity is not allowed inside, please put on your lab coat here. There are new clothes in the wardrobe on the wall, just step on the door at the corner, and the door will pop up automatically. You don''t need to worry about your privacy being threatened. When you change clothes, I will be in standby mode, there is no monitoring equipment in the dressing room, you can wake me up by tapping me after you change clothes, just be gentle, Xiao Liu will hurt."


    Robots also know how to be cute.


    "After changing your clothes and luggage, please put them in the locker, and we will keep all the valuables you bring."


    Tongyan Tongyu is very cute, and Ryan even made a cute babysitter robot for the child after thinking, just use such a voice, hum, and then import the original into it.


    The lab coat is light blue and has a good texture. It is not inferior to any big-name clothes. What''s more extravagant is that the clothes are disposable. Ryan sighed that it really started with "Empire", that is, rich and big. Ah, if he had the current equipment back then, let alone Yuanyuan, he could still be a Yuanerlang.


    Not much to say about the past, Ryan, who had changed his clothes, patted the cylinder-shaped robot head, activated the robot, and the well-behaved child''s voice sounded again, "Hello Mr. Smith, Xiao Liu is very happy to serve you again. Change the experiment. After taking the service, you can enter the next door, where you have to undergo a small body surface cleaning for about 20 seconds. After 20 seconds, you can officially enter the laboratory. Xiao Liu will wait here. When you return, remember to wake up Xiaoliu, Xiaoliu is looking forward to continuing to serve you."


    "Thank you Xiaoliu."


    The indicator light on the top of the robot Xiaoliu''s head flashed, "No thanks." I thought the program was over, but Xiaoliu''s head light flashed twice and said, "Mr. Smith is the first to say thank you to Xiaoliu. People, Xiao Liu is very happy, thank you."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Liu moved to the wall and stayed with some other robots of similar shape. In the standby state, his headlight had a red light that was always on. Ryan glanced at Xiao Liu, thoughtful. He didn''t stay here much, turned around and walked to the door on the next floor, and received a 20-second body surface cleaning in the cleaning room. The gentle wind wrapped himself around him, and the smell of the wind was a bit like dessert. The door to the laboratory finally opened.


    The huge laboratory with dark metal surface came into Ryan''s field of vision. Visually, the laboratory was 600 square meters and 50 meters high. The walls had irregular undulations and protrusions. The sci-fi and sophisticated technology presented in the laboratory amazed the local bunker Lane, who was new to this place.


    Ignore the walls first and see what''s in the room.


    Three low test benches with a diameter of 15 meters, two of which were empty, and on one of the test benches was a semi-formed mecha over ten meters tall. The shape of the mecha was not a humanoid, but a quilt The wolf that got up and had its hind paws on the ground. The wolf-shaped mecha had an uncountable number of connecting wires inserted into it, connecting various machines. There were many scientific researchers working under the mecha''s feet and on the body. Among the group of people was Master McAye, and many scientific researchers surrounded him waiting for instructions.


    Ryan glanced at the crowd and set his sights on the mecha. He once wrote on the work handbook that the shape of the mecha does not need to be restricted to the human shape at all. The beasts have their own characteristics, and they are definitely better at hunting than humans. It can bring more inspiration to mecha making.


    Inspiration is great, but how to overcome the same frequency disorder as the driver is a big problem.


    Qin Feng Anderson just put forward an idea more than 700 years ago, and someone will realize it hundreds of years later. I have to say that Ryan is very satisfied and happy.


    "Lane."


    Ryan looked at Master McEar who was surrounded by researchers. He was waving towards him and walked over. With outsiders around, Ryan maintained some of his own sense of mystery, so he said, "Master McEah."


    Gauss McAryan flashed a smile in his eyes, "How do you feel when you see a wolf-shaped mecha?"


    "It''s very shocking." A wolf stood upright on its hind legs. The picture was too beautiful, but he was willing to take a few more glances for the mecha career.


    The surrounding researchers looked at Ryan and speculated in their hearts who this young man was called by Master McAye himself.


    To use a very common saying, "two flowers bloom and one branch each". When Ryan was exploring the secrets of the Mecha Research Institute, Auston was enjoying a good time at home, accompanied by his unborn child and great blessings. Sitting by the window basking in the sun and reading a book, he felt that his whole person was a little heavier due to laziness, but his inner soul was much lighter. It''s so easy to let go of the work at hand and not think about it so much.


    More than two months later, it will be the National Day. There will be a military parade. The soldiers selected by the Golden Crusade will come to the parade battalion in the capital star one after another one month later. Before the soldiers are trained in detail, the officers need to Arrange work ahead of time. After taking the main job, Auston assigned the work to a number of lieutenants, who were responsible for the specific implementation. He only needed to read some summary reports and go to the scene occasionally during training.


    The days at home are very comfortable. The old family members who already knew their own deficiencies began to re-acquaint themselves with their little masters, and the care they provided became more and more considerate. Especially with Ryan''s arrangement, there is no shortage of beautiful colors and no irritation in the home. The scent of flowers is decorated. Laura and her daughter-in-law gave full play to the advantages of women and added many cute, beautiful and unobtrusive small decorations to the home. A small black ceramic cat with its head tilted stood on the edge of the flower stand, and a row of plums Small and large metal decorations are hidden on the edge of the table... If you look closely at the chair cushion, the pattern on it turns out to be a small green soldier.


    Inadvertently can find the change of this home, no longer dull, monotonous black and white.


    And Auston always has a plate of strawberries at hand. The strawberry plants of E69 have not been delivered yet. The small strawberries of Capital Star also taste good. The strawberries have a strong fragrance, firm flesh, not easy to be damaged, sour and sweet. It is very suitable as a snack, and you can''t stop eating it one by one.


    The chef''s skill in cooking Chinese food is only a step forward, and he will not show it for shame, but he is a veteran of Western food. He baked a pound cake for Auston. The dense cake body is poured with a layer of honey and decorated. Chopped strawberry granules, finally cut into pieces, and eaten with slightly bitter milk tea, is definitely the best. There are small desserts, and of course there is no shortage of main dishes. Auston suggested that he wanted to eat pasta, so the chef made a pot of tomato bolognese with sliced ??mushrooms, and the browned cod fillets on both sides had a faint herb flavor. , garnished with some white truffles, there are two tender shrimp in the pumpkin corn vegetable bisque, a section of sweet corn, a section of purple potato, and half of the potatoes are all steamed, and sliced ??okra and eggs become together Lightly flavored scrambled eggs with a little tomato sauce on the edges.


    These are meals for Allston''s taste, no longer the traditional red wine steak, salad bisque...


    After learning of the pregnancy, various physical symptoms became obvious. Auston became lethargic. Soon after lunch, he couldn''t help yawning. He forced himself to stand for twenty minutes before going upstairs to fall asleep, laying his pillow on Ryan. The pillow, the smell of Ryan in his sleep.


    Outside the door of the Dalton family''s old house, two people shoved close, and behind them, twenty or thirty meters away, dragged a group of people, roughly fourteen or five. The afternoon sun in Eve City was just right, making people drowsy, and everyone who was not allowed to drive vehicles on the ground could only slowly walk towards the target.


    The fastest walking were two men. One had obvious wrinkles on his face, and the roots of his dyed hair had grown white. He was an elderly man who was definitely over 250 years old. Humans have come a long way in the face of anti-aging, but they still can''t fight against nature. When they are over 250 years old, the wrinkles on the face will become deeper and deeper, the hair will start to fall out irresistibly, and the teeth will become loose. Quality loss, taste degradation, etc., technology can do nothing. The other man had a slightly frosty face, a few white hairs on his forehead, light brown eyes, and dark blue eyes. This man Auston and Ryan had met yesterday. He was Auston''s eldest uncle, Beavis Doyle pause.


    "Your children are living in a nest, so a small dilapidated house can live in?" The old man pointed at the majestic but very simple door of the old house, and gritted his teeth and said, "Look, you have opened your eyes. Look, there are more than ten acres of land here. The house is very large. You can live in whatever you want. No, no, you can live in all of us. Don''t forget, our surname is Dalton. My great-grandfather is General James. ¡¤Dalton''s youngest brother! How about you, you are Auston''s uncle, the eldest son of the previous generation, this family should have been inherited by you, but in the end it will fall to Auston, who is inhuman and disrespectful to his elders In the hands of a bastard!"


    Beavis looked down at the ground without looking into his eyes.


    The old man sneered contemptuously in his heart, the mud that can''t help the wall, coward, how could the Dalton family be such a fool. I despised it in my heart, but the expression on the old man''s face was the grief and anger of the unfair treatment, he touched his chest and said hoarsely, "How many times have I told you these words? Many, many times, too many times to count. But what about you, you didn''t do anything at all. When Auston''s father and your good brother just died, you were not what you are now. What about your pride back then? The life of your family is much sadder than back then. ."


    "No, it''s not." Bivisnana said, "I was young, blinded by money and power, and I did wrong things.


    Sorry Auston. Uncle, I won''t go, I''ll go home with Nana. "


    The old man: "..." After flickering for a long time, he retracted when he hit the door, God! "


    "Can''t go, bastard..." The old man suddenly retracted the swearing he was about to blurt out, and quickly changed his words, "It''s pitiful enough for us to be in such a miserable state. Our surname is Dalton, and our family should treat us well. Auston is over forty. Now, time flies, and seeing that fifty is coming, he has no match, how can he have children if he is not married, even if he is married, it is so easy to have children, remember James Dalton''s legacy Is it that he will lose everything when he is fifty years old and without children, and the glory of the Dalton family will not be inherited, can you bear to watch all this happen?"


    "uncle¡­"


    "You have to know that everything you are doing now is for the future of the Dalton family." The old man followed good advice and kept brainwashing Beavis, "You often read the news, you should know the current situation, for our Dalton family. It''s not very optimistic. Which big family is as sparse as our family. Beavis, you have many children. If you adopt one to Auston, Auston will be able to get out of the predicament, and the heirs of the family will also have brothers in the future. Sisters help, how nice."


    "I..." Beavis'' character did not inherit his father''s decisiveness and firmness, nor did he inherit the iconic black eyes of the Dalton family. The inferiority complex was brought from birth, and he could not make a decision. Moreover, Beavis was soft-hearted, indecisive, and easily persuaded.


    "Just do as I said, and we''ll go in right away." The old man made a final decision and didn''t give Beavis a chance to continue to hesitate, "You think about a large group of children living in a 60-square-meter house, think about it. Nana, there is no way for such a gifted child to go to the Imperial Academy of Arts. Isn''t it because of lack of money and few people? As long as you live in an old house in the future, what do you want? If you want your children to fulfill their dreams, they can fulfill their dreams. ."


    Beavis lowered his head. He remembered that when his younger brother died, he was persuaded by another clan to try to intimidate Auston, who was only in his twenties, to move into the old house as an elder, to control the Dalton family and Auston''s life...of course it was unsuccessful, but the twenty-year-old Dalton showed quite sophisticated means to calm down the commotion within the family. He was just a clown and a target pushed out by someone with a heart. Beavis, who understood all this, was ashamed and never contacted Auston again. And the clan who jumped up and down among the clan, Beavis never saw him again.


    Some people say that the man was killed by Auston. Some people say that the man was thrown to a remote planet to work as a coolie, and he has no future in this life. someone said¡­


    Whether it is true or false, Auston has shown his ruthless means, so that the thoughtful clansmen dare not act rashly. More than a decade later, some people can''t hold back and start making a fuss using James Dalton''s legacy.


    Beavis glanced up at the door. When he was young, he was motivated and devoted himself to the painting industry despite his father''s objection. When he walked out of the door, he thought he would soon make a name for himself in the art world.

 Chapter 68： insatiable

    Powers has recently developed a hobby, flower arranging. As a serious and rigorous gentleman, Bowers learns everything very quickly. With his elegant aesthetics, he is praised by the teacher for the flowers he inserted as a beginner.


    "Your work makes me suspect that you are not a beginner. After three or four classes, you can graduate. I feel that there will be no more to teach you." The teacher projected by the hologram is a very elegant Women, wearing Chinese classical blue cheongsam, with beautiful chunlan embroidered on the hem. Looking at Bowers'' work, she sighed, "It''s really easy to teach students like you, but there are less class hours, haha, there''s no way to earn more from your course fees."


    Bowers hired a private teacher of flower arranging on the Internet. One class was 500 star coins, the kind of masters, and the money spent was worth the money. "The teacher praised it. If it wasn''t for your teaching, I wouldn''t know how to match the flowers."


    A lot of things can¡¯t be matched randomly because they look good. You have to take into account the specific gravity, degree of coordination, and the matching of device shapes. After you have learned the basics and then study them in depth, that is, ¡°Master leads the door, and the cultivation is up to the individual.¡± After the flower arranging teacher and Bowers had a business exchange, today''s class was over, all the flowers that Bowers had prepared, and the housework robot tidied up the table, and soon there were only three pots of flower arrangements on the long, clean long table. The focal style is dominated by star flowers, roses and carnations, the stacked style is dominated by star flowers, phalaenopsis, and perfume lilies, and the overlapping style is dominated by Milky Way leaves, sunflowers and sunflowers. I have learned these three types today. Bowers has a fast absorption ability and can master them well in one class. I will take another class tomorrow to master the remaining four forms, and the remaining courses can be deeply consolidated.


    With Ryan''s intervention, the members of this family are all looking for new breakthroughs, instead of staying on the old path. In the future, this family will only get better and better, and the life around Auston will only be more beautiful.


    The door was pushed open, and Laura, who was wearing a black dress, walked in. Seeing her husband''s flowers, she complimented, "Not bad. But there are still some shortcomings. Don''t put them in front of the general."


    "Well, I''m going to put it in the side hall."


    The couple, both with perfectionistic tendencies, came to an agreement. But there were still things at odds, and Laura didn''t understand, "Why put those people in?"


    "It''s not good to make a big noise outside and let other people watch jokes."


    "But it affects the general''s mood." Laura disapproved.


    Bowers laughed, looked at his wife and said, "Why let the general go to see them."


    "You mean?"


    "Wait for Ryan to come back."


    Laura raised her eyebrows, "Let him handle these things?"


    "Otherwise?" Bowers instructed the housekeeping robot to put the flower arrangements where they should go, and then said: "The general is now in a special body and cannot be bothered by these trivial matters. Ryan is the general''s husband, and some things should be undertaken. Let¡¯s take it as my test for him. We only serve the Dalton family, not the masters of this family. In the future, this family will belong to them, and many things should be taken over by Ryan.¡±


    "You." Laura shook her head helplessly. Bowers grew up in this family and learned and grew up with the old general. His character also brought the stubbornness and stubbornness of the Dalton family, and he clearly accepted it in his heart. Ryan refused to admit it, "Bowles, they are very loving."


    "I know." Bowers hugged his wife, "I know, so I want him to know what kind of devil the general faced before."


    Greed is the biggest culprit of human degeneration into the devil. Desires are hard to calm, greedy, and insatiable. It refers to some people sitting in the living room. Seven adults, six children under the age of sixteen, and one half-adult of twenty-two. 22-year-old Nana Dalton is this semi-adult. In the eyes of her elders, she is a child who has no right to speak, but the group of children cannot accommodate her. She is wearing a long white dress and sits beside her father with her head bowed. Her long hair blocked her profile, making it impossible to see her expression.


    "Nana seems to be getting quieter and quieter. She is really a good girl from the Dalton family. If she is in her own family, she can marry Gustav and Bromfield." The old man who was going to call him Uncle, and Beavis called Uncle, was holding a bone china teacup and drank black tea in a pretentious manner. He shook his head and said regretfully, "It''s a pity, Beavis, you make mistakes again and again, delaying so many children, if you inherit everything from your family, which of the adult children in your family can''t have a good job, why is Nana? You put so much thought into the Academy of Fine Arts. You said, right?"


    Bivis wanted to speak in a stern manner, but he felt his daughter pinched his arm. He didn''t say anything, but smiled instead.


    Uncle Clan''s mouth was sullen in his heart, and he really looked down on Beavis, but he coaxed, "You will adopt Xiao Wu in the future, but don''t forget Uncle."


    "Uncle, you can''t adopt Xiao Wu, you''re in a mess." Beavis said cowardly.


    "Hey, look at my memory, Xiao Wu is Auston''s younger brother, so he will adopt your eldest son, that''s just right."


    "Grandpa, it''s agreed to adopt me!" A seven- or eight-year-old boy was dissatisfied, he ran to his uncle''s side, grabbed his hand and said, "This house should be mine in the future, I Yes, what fun, delicious and delicious food... all of them belong to me, I have told my classmates that I will be a general and live in a big house in the future."


    "What nonsense." Uncle Zu raised his slap and wanted to slap it down, but when he was about to touch the child, he felt distressed, and he took off most of his strength and gently patted the child''s butt, "Sir, I asked you to interrupt. Well, I''m really disobedient, I won''t buy you candy when I get home."


    "Ouch, grandpa lied to me!" The child fell to the ground and rolled on the ground immediately after being photographed, crying loudly and loudly, "It''s all mine, woo woo woo, obviously it''s mine..."


    The fifteen- or sixteen-year-old child sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and playing with the handheld gave the rolling child a contemptuous look. He was still calm, but his eyes completely exposed himself, and he looked at the reception room possessively. , It turns out that the main family''s mansion is like this. The solemn, majestic and solemn colors look so good. When he moves in, he will open a big ladder in this conference room, so that the students can see what it means to be a big family.


    "Thorn-"


    The harsh scratching sound came, and everyone followed the prestige. It was a little guy with a runny nose who was scratching on the wall with a toy, making a sound that stimulated the eardrums, and there were more messy lines on the smooth wall in an instant. Seeing that everyone was looking at their child, the child''s parent said with a little pride, "Our child is lively."


    Beavis persuaded in a low voice, "It''s not good to do this, it''s impolite, and you will have to pay."


    "Mine." The child was only three or four years old, wiping his snot with his backhand, and said angrily, "Here, mine."


    "What''s wrong with the child''s scratches at home? What does he know, he needs to be called rude." The parent was seriously guarding the shortcoming, pointing to the wall with more than a dozen scratches in a few minutes, "Then there is a sticker on it. Just take the wallpaper, tear it off and paste it again, it''s simple."


    Beavis opened his mouth to say something, but the elder sister of the clan glared angrily on her hips and shrank her neck, he is really not a tough character.


    The door of the reception room was pushed open, and a housework robot came in, holding a pot of flowers, purple phalaenopsis and yellow perfume lilies were very beautiful against the green leaves. The robot placed the flower arrangement on the closet in the reception room and turned to leave, but was stopped by the impatient clan uncle, who sat on the sofa arrogantly and asked, "Auston, what are you doing? Why don''t we elders come down here to meet? It''s very wrong for him not to go out to greet us, and now he''s still hanging on us, what does this mean, is it possible that we don''t take our elders seriously?"


    "What are your orders, sir?" The housework robot has a simple program, just to do housework, and the uncle said a lot of words to the deaf.


    Uncle Clan felt a little overwhelmed on his face, so he went up and kicked angrily, "What kind of thing, a dog-like thing, don''t hurry up and call Auston over!"


    "Attack! Attack! Attack!"


    The housework robot that fell on the ground repeated it three times. It stood up and looked at everyone with long bright yellow eyes, as if the faces of these people were scanned into the program, and they would become the key prevention targets in the home in the future. After scanning, the housework robot left, closing the door behind it.


    The clan uncle thought he had regained his face, and sat back proudly, "I''m really sorry, I''ll have to scold him when Auston comes."


    Nana, who had been silent all the time, raised her head slightly. In her sight, the window that had been opened was closing, and the door seemed to be closing even tighter. She grabbed Dad''s arm tightly, preventing him from speaking. Beavis hugged his shivering daughter and sat silently. Anyway, his character has always been like this, and no one would care.


    Ryan and McArena from the Imperial Mecha Research Institute in Adam City stood in front of a light screen, touching the light screen from time to time to adjust the design. McAr opened up the highest authority to him, and the wolf-type mecha, which was kept secret, was almost unreserved. Presented in front of Ryan. He looked carefully, nodding from time to time, very delicate design.


    McEah got Ryan''s affirmation. For some reason, joy emerged from the bottom of his heart. He smiled and said, "Qin Feng Anderson mentioned the idea of ??an animal-type mecha in the handbook, and there is a design drawing. After 20 years of thinking about this inspiration, the design drawing was finally formed. Construction began 28 months ago, and every part and every piece of metal plate was independently produced in this laboratory, using skilled workers. Even so, the construction speed is still not fast, and there are many problems in the middle, which we overcome one by one."


    "It''s not easy." Many of the things he wrote down on the handbook were imaginative, and there were many ideas that were detached from reality and fundamentals. Ryan sighed that it was really not easy.


    In addition to being happy, McKay has worries about the problem of the same frequency of animal-based nerve centers as human nerves. After testing hundreds of times, after continuous transformation and adjustment, simulation testing and perfection, the same frequency has increased from 15% to 15%. 55.55%, the leap-forward data improvement looks bright and beautiful, but it is not enough to be used in actual combat. If you don¡¯t have more than 90%, don¡¯t think about putting it on the battlefield, you can¡¯t put it into the army, then the wolf-type mecha made is a A pile of scrap iron, worthless.


    McEah expressed his worries, "The adjustment of the nerve center has entered a bottleneck. I have overturned more than a thousand design drafts, and have never found a better solution. If I still can''t find it, the expensive wolf-type mecha It can only be put on hold for the time being, alas." It is very difficult to declare and approve the funds, he is over 300 years old, and Emperor Qin Feng Anderson has already become cosmic dust at his age, how long he can live is completely unknown. I know, and I don''t know if he can see the wolf-type mecha shine on the battlefield when he is alive.


    He saw Ryan sliding the design diagram on the light screen quickly, as if looking for something, and immediately thought that Ryan was looking for the design diagram of the nerve center. The wolf-type mecha is a biological mecha. The biological mecha is different from the ordinary mechanical mecha in terms of materials and assembly, but the most important thing is the difference in the nerve center. The nerve center determines whether a mecha is a real creature or not. Mecha. McArth took a moment, raised his arm and pressed a few times on the personal terminal. After granting certain permissions, he waved his arm in the direction of the light screen, and several drawings appeared in the small corner of the light screen, piled together. The icon flickers, as if to remind you that new drawings are coming.


    Ryan''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at McEah. McEah showed a candid smile. After showing these drawings to Ryan, his biggest research result - the core secret of biological mecha - was really shown to Ryan without reservation. Now, he has almost no secrets in front of Ryan in the future.


    "I am deeply impressed by Gauss doing this." Ryan couldn''t say anything other than gratitude.


    McEah breathed a sigh of relief after doing this. He had a hunch that Ryan would be able to do it when he couldn''t finish it. Ryan not only had youth as his capital, but also had a huge amount of knowledge in his mind as a basis. What''s the problem? As long as he gives some time here, it will certainly not be a problem. After meeting with Ryan the day before yesterday, McEah had doubts, jealousy, and even madly thinking about digging out Ryan''s brain for research, but his chaotic mood calmed down. Instead of exploring Ryan''s secrets, he took the initiative to seek Ryan''s help. McEah knows that he is already old, and there are only so many stages he has opened up. The future belongs to young people. Why should he explore Ryan''s secret? Even if he is reborn from Emperor Qin Feng, so long as he can help himself Just go further.


    Therefore, it happened that Ryan came to the C1-003 laboratory.


    Ryan didn''t know that McEah had gone through so many thoughts in an instant, and even almost guessed his true origin, otherwise he would have said it would be dangerous. He clicked on the blueprints that McArson sent him, and six or seven thousand blueprints poured in like waves. Instead of being frightened by the huge number and complicated content, he began to look hungry and staring, starting from the immature first draft. To the final draft, followed by a lot of revisions... For him, this is a treasure trove.


    The biological mecha turned out to be like this!


    Adjusting this, that, and this on the mecha...that''s ingenious.


    Why didn''t I think of adding these to the neural elements in the first place?


    Unexpectedly, a simple change can increase the same frequency, amazing, wonderful!


    ...


    ...


    Ryan is brainstorming, his eyes are focused and bright, absorbing new knowledge frantically.


    Ryan and McArena stood on the main console in the northeast corner of the C1-003 laboratory. Without certain permissions, they could not enter. It was a dream place for many researchers present. Being able to follow Master McAryan to the main console proved that it was already The core personnel of the entire institute have great authority, know more, receive higher treatment, and are respected by the world...


    "who''s that person?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before"


    "Could it be from another institute?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. It''s not ordinary people to be received by the master in person. Why haven''t we met at yesterday''s meeting, which gathered well-known scholars from all over the country."


    "You''re right, that''s a second-generation rich, a third-generation rich."


    "Come on, do you think our master is a person who fears the powerful and fawns over the powerful? Sera is dead. He knelt in front of the master hysterically and asked the master to show him the core blueprint of the nerve center. The master did not give it to him. Laco is a direct descendant of Bromfield, the top wealthy family in the empire."


    "You''re right, only the second and third generations of ordinary rich people can''t get into the eyes of our master."


    Then, who is the man standing by the master?


    This is a secret for the time being. Neither Ryan nor McEah is in the mood to explain the confusion to others. They are discussing the design of the nerve center enthusiastically. McEah told Ryan about the problems and troubles he encountered. With a new idea, he called up a blank drawing on the light screen and started drawing. He almost completed half of it in one go, and then he stopped writing.


    McEah: "..." He didn''t dare to interrupt, he held his breath, seeing that Ryan had no plans to write, he was about to suffocate himself to death. One of the advantages of being older is that you are better at nourishing your Qi. After taking a few deep breaths, you adjusted it. McEah softly called out, "Ryan?"


    "Um?"


    "Why don''t you paint?" It''s not because you want to hide, right? How can today''s young people do this ah ah ah ah! Not so cute.


    Ryan didn''t want to hide, he directly expressed his confusion, "You see how this neuron is better placed? My idea is... but doing so will only block the same frequency, and will not achieve the purpose of improvement. "


    McEah instantly threw away the dissatisfaction just now and threw himself into the discussion. "How did you come up with this? I never knew... it could be arranged like this, and if it did, it would reduce the efficiency of... operation. But you put the neurons in this position, you can improve stability, improve stability It''s good for...it''s amazing."


    Ryan spent a pleasant day at the Imperial Research Institute. He stopped at three o''clock in the afternoon to prepare to go home. When he left, McKeah gave him a hard drive. Needless to say, the hard drive must contain those drawings. It is mutually beneficial, and Ryan will help. McKay solves the problem. Not only the hard drive, but Mackya changed the temporary access card numbered 003 to a long-term access card. As long as he wanted, Ryan could use this access card to enter and leave the institute anytime, anywhere.


    This is tantamount to treating Ryan as a member of the research center in disguise, without the establishment, but with McAye''s approval.


    When leaving, Ryan didn''t ask McA to send it, but went out by himself, activated the robot Xiaoliu, and took another path to leave under the guidance of Xiaoliu. On the way back, a figure stumbled past Ryan. The man looked at the drawings with his head down, not knowing who was passing by.


    Lane recognized who it was, Sierra Bromfield. Different from what he saw on the Xingtian Ship, at this moment, Sera was completely devoid of her brilliance and arrogance, her arrogant expression turned into stubbornness and persistence, and she nervously rolled her eyes, as if she wanted to see through the drawings in front of her. His expression was wrong, which led to a great change in his mental outlook. He was only in his 70s (according to the age of the empire, this is still a young man) with white hair on his temples and fine lines at the corners of his eyes. Now Sera goes out. , it is estimated that many people who worked with him on the Xingtian Ship could not recognize him.


    Ryan didn''t turn around to look, his footsteps were not chaotic at all, and he continued to walk forward. It''s just an insignificant enemy. He was punished when he did what he shouldn''t. Ryan never pity his enemies.


    At the door, the robot Xiaoliu said in a childlike voice, "I''m very happy to serve Mr. Smith, and I look forward to seeing you next time."


    "Thank you Xiaoliu." Ryan squatted down and put his hand on Xiaoliu''s neck... After touching the place called the neck for the time being, he patted its head, "See you next time."


    Xiaoliu''s headlight flickered, watching Ryan''s back getting smaller and smaller until he couldn''t see it, Xiaoliu moved to the very edge of the reception robot, hid it inside and went to standby.


    Adam City is a short distance from Eve City, an hour¡¯s drive away, and there are several cities in between. Adam was the capital city in the past, but because of the clustering of universities and scientific research institutions, it lost its political significance, and the government found another way. Made Eve the new capital city. It was almost time to go home after arriving in Eve City. Instead of going straight home, Ryan stayed in the city center for a while, went to the largest dessert shop in the capital city, and bought the best-selling desserts of the season and the best-selling classics. Ston must have never had the dessert here, so he took it home for him to try.


    Ryan also tried it himself. After eating it, he might be able to crack the secret recipe. If Auston likes it, he will make it at home, hehe.


    It was 4:50 p.m. when he got home, and Ryan, who had brought the dessert to the kitchen, paused after hearing what Powers said, "Those people stayed in the small reception room for an afternoon? Never thought about smashing the window. Break the door and escape?"


    "I must have thought about it." But those people stimulated the robot''s defense mechanism, and the housework robot regarded it as an enemy and locked it in the reception room. The material of the reception room could not be destroyed simply by hands and feet. Bowers didn''t think there was anything wrong with doing this at all. He even said: "There are enough tea pipes, unlimited snacks, and toilets, which are completely enough for their survival."


    "Well, it''s pretty good." The arrangement was very appropriate, Ryan couldn''t fault it, and it was right to let these people calm down in the room, "Does Auston know?"


    "The general doesn''t know."


    "That''s good." Ryan washed his hands and didn''t even change his clothes. After passing through a series of rooms such as the living room in the atrium, the study room, the small reception room mainly used, the gym, etc., he went through a long corridor to the remote reception room. , This reception room has direct access to the outside door, no need to go through the atrium. Compared with other reception rooms in the main house, it is not the smallest, but the conditions are definitely not the best. Standing at the door and listening, Ryan did not hear any strange noises. Material is really good.


    Say to the robot guarding the door: "Release the restrictions."


    "Dangerous! Dangerous! Dangerous!"


    "It''s not dangerous now, relieved."


    "Yes." The robot program starts, the dangerous mechanism is lifted, and the door can be opened normally.


    Ryan gave in and pulled Bowers by the way, otherwise the two of them would definitely be taken down by those who wanted to rush out. The door slammed open, and the person inside rolled down unexpectedly. The old man at the bottom let out a painful whimper, and his internal organs would come out if he pressed further.


    Everyone was in a hurry for a while, and finally sat down in the small reception room again. Except for Beavis and his daughter, everyone else who came to take the initiative to be guests looked at Ryan and Powers angrily. Si stood beside him, the former looked at the crowd with a gentle smile, the latter had a lackluster expression and didn''t even want to give him a look.


    Ryan didn''t look like a bad guy, as easy as he was on the visitor''s side. He glanced at the wall that was marked with large faces, and smiled even deeper, "Who painted that, it''s very unique."


    The little boy who was detained by his parents broke free and raised his hand actively, "It''s me, it''s me."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Why can''t it be done?"


    Ryan smiled, "You''re right."


    "The child is ignorant, just draw it twice, it''s nothing, just change the wallpaper." Seeing Ryan''s kind attitude, the child''s mother couldn''t help but relax while sitting on the sofa with her back stiff, "The child is more active. It''s normal, a boy who inherits the family business, haha."


    Ryan smiled and beckoned the child to come to him. The child jumped forward and his mother couldn''t catch it. When the kid came, Ryan asked, "Do you know it''s wrong to paint on other people''s walls?"


    "My house!" the child blurted out, "mine, just draw it!"


    "Oh?" Ryan raised his eyes and glanced at everyone. He only saw disapproval in some people''s eyes but didn''t see it shouldn''t. Instead, the girl who was snuggling beside Beavis showed embarrassment and shame in the eyes.


    "Mom said, this is mine, I just need to be the son of the unfortunate general."


    Ryan''s eyes turned cold, "Unfortunate General?"


    The child''s parents became restless, and even the old man sitting next to Ryan began to panic. Some things were just private, how could they be brought to the table. But obviously, the child doesn''t care about this, he clenched his fingers obediently, repeating what his parents said at home, "Damn things, occupying the pit and not shitting, the broom star of the mother and the father... ah ah , you hurt me!"


    There was no tenderness on Ryan''s face, and his eyes were colder than ice. He looked up at the pair of parents, and gave it to the others. His voice was still gentle, as if the devil took out a red apple to tempt him, and said slowly: " Children''s painting talent is very good, you can''t waste it, you know, you must paint casually in the future, on all kinds of beautiful walls, the more beautiful and beautiful, the more you need to paint, to let more people see your works, you know? "


    The child''s eyes widened and he nodded excitedly.


    "Ah!" It was the scream of the child''s mother, who rushed to Ryan and carried the child back.


    Ryan''s temperatureless face had a slight arc at the corners of his mouth, which looked like a smile, but it was more intense than anger. He looked at everyone in the room, and he didn''t mind getting rid of them slowly today.


    Looking at the arc of Ryan''s mouth, everyone was so frightened that they didn''t catch their breath.

 Chapter 69： not alone

    Getting older not only increases the experience of life, the experience of doing things, the accumulation of knowledge and the effort to nourish the qi, but also the thickness of the skin and the degree of shamelessness. Lean''s own experience aside, it''s just the old people he has met in his life, the lovely and kind grandma, the knowledgeable and enterprising Master Mike... These positive characters almost made him forget that in the world There are also hideous old men. Not everyone will become peaceful as they age, some people will become more hateful, such as this man named Casey Dalton, who really does not deserve the surname Dalton.


    In Lane''s budding tricks, the relatives who didn''t dare to take a breath were a little confused. The child''s cries were filled with meaningless murmurings from his mother, perhaps scolding, perhaps comforting. Very, very small, I didn''t dare let Ryan hear it at all. Clan Uncle Casey Dalton slowly reacted, turning from a quail to a cuckoo with a raised neck, looking at Ryan up and down on the basis of his identity as an elder, "Who are you?"


    Ryan introduced himself with a smile, "Ryan Smith, Auston and I are a legal husband and wife, and this is my home. Is it too shameless for you to use my home to lay eggs."


    "You!" Casey Dalton blushed, not ashamed that his purpose had been revealed, but the anger that Auston was married, and he raised his arm tremblingly at Ryan, because of anger and a good plan The panic of impending failure made him tremble.


    "Auston and I are about to have children of our own, so don''t bother everyone." Ryan''s eyes swept across the audience, admiring the shocked, disappointed, and distorted faces with great pleasure, "The children of each family Let''s take it back, if we perform well in the future and contribute to the family, Auston and I will sponsor and provide room for growth, if we don''t perform well..." He raised the corners of his mouth, and the temperature of his eyes gradually cooled down. , "I''ll let you know what are the 100 ways to remove social waste, don''t disgrace our family, shame the Dalton family, don''t collude with outsiders to dig your own corners, don''t think that someone else gave three melons and two dates. It is a great favor, while enjoying the high income provided by the family fund every year, while hiding at home and scolding the mother, the scolding is too little. Ha!"


    Under Ryan''s powerful aura, no one else could say a word. He had commanded thousands of troops and fought with old politicians in parliament, but he was just a group of people who didn''t know themselves well and jumped after being slapped a few times. The clown who came out was not worth his extra effort. I don''t know when Yuan Chu came in and quietly stood aside. When Ryan reached out his hand to signal, he turned on the projection function, and a holographic projection appeared in the center of the small reception room. Inside was the old man Casey Dalton sneaking and people. The picture of the connection, the clear voice came out without reservation.


    "While that person is over forty and hasn''t married yet, you can act now, don''t forget about adoption."


    "You don''t need to remind me, I will do this. Are you sure that O... won''t get married any time soon?"


    "Of course, if you don''t worry about it, I will play tricks and prevent him from fitting in successfully."


    "That''s good." In the holographic projection, Casey, who was wearing a mask and a peaked cap, nodded with satisfaction, "I took a risk by challenging the authority of the patriarch."


    "I know, 500,000 star coins will be credited to your account."


    "Be clean."


    "do not worry."


    "..."


    "..."


    Ryan also watched this video for the first time, and he pondered deeply. He glanced at Yuan Chu and felt a little helpless. What did Yuan Chu do on the Star Network? Such a private picture must have been obtained by infiltrating the Imperial Security Information Base.


    The Imperial Security Department has installed a lot of surveillance cameras in Eve City, and they are located in various corners. A large number of videos are managed by artificial intelligence. People in their departments do not necessarily know how many videos are there and what is in the videos. This is more than 700 years ago. The product left over from the war is the achievement after the reorganization of the Imperial Intelligence Service.


    The original yellow eyes flickered, and they acted very calmly.


    Ryan lightly tapped the armrest, and said lightly as the old man Kathy Dalton was restless and his face changed suddenly: "According to the ancestor''s instruction, whoever colludes with outsiders to seize their own property, they themselves and their descendants have no right to enjoy the family fund. The proceeds of the association will be returned to the family from the property inherited from the clan. Let me see..."


    The original work was reliable, and other relatives did not let it go while investigating Beavis Dalton. Now everyone''s information has just been sent to Ryan''s personal terminal. He opened a personal terminal and started to check. The weak family Doyle The Dun family has a total of 122 collateral families. At first glance, it sounds like a large number. More than 100 people can play mahjong to make dozens of tables, but compared with other families that have been inherited from 700 years ago, it is too small. Too few, there are more than 10,000 people in the Gustav family alone.


    Not everyone in the Dalton family sees such a thing as the family. There are not a few people who use the funds given by the family to start their own businesses and strive to become stronger. There are also many people who serve in the army. . There are good and bad, people are so complicated, there are just a handful of bad people sitting in the small reception room, and the bad people are like leeks, cut one stubble and grow again, which is extremely annoying.


    "Property in Casey Dalton''s name..."


    Ryan read it out one by one, and with the voice coming out of the holographic projection, the old man Casey''s face turned blue and white, he obviously hid very well, the meeting place was in a remote small bar, and he also made a disguise , how can there be video data? How come many properties under the names of wives and daughters-in-law have also been revealed?


    "These properties are far beyond your purchasing power. Who gave them to you? Gustav, Bromfield, Li''s family, or someone else?" Ryan smiled lightly and looked at the pale Casey, "It seems, Without the help of this family, you still have a good life. Well, we will take it back according to the will of the ancestors, tsk tsk, any family surnamed Dalton has a subsidy of 3,500 star coins a month, can still be in A stake in a family business is not a small amount.¡±


    If you work hard, you can have a good life in the high-consumption capital. The premise is that the standard for a family of four is that if there are too many children, Ryan will withdraw his idea of ??a "good life".


    "No, no, no..." Kathy Dalton''s face was sullen, her thin hands grabbed the armrest of the sofa and sunk deeply into it, "You don''t have this right."


    "I have." Ryan emphasized again, "Auston and I are a legal husband and wife, and I have the right and obligation to maintain the stability of the family."


    beep beep-


    Reminders came one after another from Casey''s personal terminal. He looked down and looked at him with a moment of dazedness on his face. After the dazedness, he became decadent, and his whole body was instantly swept away on the sofa. Sitting close, Beavis glanced at his personal terminal and found several lawyers'' notices notifying his uncle that the property he inherited from the Dalton family had been repossessed, including but not only the city where they now live. The 300-square-meter flat in the center, the three facades of Adam City, two planting stars in the Red Coral Star Region, and so on. In addition, each family member surnamed Dalton lost the protection of the foundation, and could not get subsidies after the separation, and the shares invested in the family property were frozen...


    Beavis looked at Ryan in horror, the man just took care of the clan uncle''s family in a matter of seconds. With such means, is Smith a big hidden family? Where did Ryan Smith come from? He is fortunate that he brought his daughter here today not for the sake of everything from his family, but to pray for his nephew to help. Nana wants to go to an art school and wants to learn from a great professor. A family recommendation is the fastest and best way. s help.


    Otherwise, Beavis, who has done something wrong, is ashamed to enter the gate of his house.


    "Do you have any thoughts?" Ryan smiled and looked at the crowd. "I have some interesting videos here. If you want to watch them, I can post them all. Some of you are quite smart and didn''t agree to each other''s. Request, but wait and see... Hehe, do you think we are fools! Say, who are you in contact with."


    "I, I don''t know." The mother holding the bear child was no longer arrogant at the beginning, and looked at Ryan shiveringly, "I don''t know where they came from, as long as they can adopt their son to General Ao... You can get 50 million star coins."


    Ryan nodded lightly and looked at the others. Those people were obedient and said one by one, but none of them had any useful information. The other party is meticulous in their work, and the people who use them have simple backgrounds and no connection after the original investigation. This method is very similar to the Gustav family. If it is impossible for others, they will not leave any clues. Ryan had a scruple in his heart, stood up and nodded at everyone, "Remember, colluding with outsiders will lose everything you enjoy that belongs to the surname Dalton. He is your lesson. By the way, educate your children well. , if you let it out and disgrace the Dalton family, I will make you completely shameless, the kind that hurt your flesh. Also, I ask you, who is Auston?"


    "Sweep..." The bear boy who was scribbling on the wall was still thinking of rushing to answer, and his mother covered his mouth, but it was still not worrying. The bear boy was unconvinced and bit his mother''s hand with the wrong force. , the blood flowed out in an instant.


    Ryan asked again, "Who is Auston Dalton?"


    "Patriarch."


    "General."


    "big hero."


    "Our asylum."


    The sparse voices came one after another, and Ryan was not very satisfied, "What did you say?"


    "Auston Dalton is our patriarch!"


    "The great general admired by the world!"


    "It provides us with shelter and is our support."


    "It is to defeat the Zerg, and it is the hero of all mankind."


    Lane was satisfied now, and looked at the children kindly, but said to their parents, "I will send people to check from time to time to ask the children what they think of the family. If I am not satisfied, I will not beat people. I know more than a thousand ways to get wounds, and I can teach you slowly."


    Everyone was silent, looking at Ryan as if looking at the devil.


    Devil Ryan also said, "I want to convey what I mean well, and it applies to all clansmen. Well, let''s disband it. The family is not living well. There are too many wastes to be raised, so I won''t invite you to dinner."


    Everyone was eager, Sayazi ran as if there were beasts behind him. Ryan will not let them panic and disturb them to Auston, and has arranged housework robot management to ensure that they leave the old house as quickly as possible in a "straight line". Some people left, but some stayed. There was Casey who was slumped on the sofa, and there were the Beavis and their daughters who wanted something else. Ryan didn''t look at the Beavis and his daughter for the time being, but paced to Casey''s side. Looking down at the eldest person in the clan, "Your family has a lot of idiots. Your brother picked a problem three years ago and was dealt with by Auston, and you started again, the whole Dalton family. Are all the back bones growing in your house?"


    Only ten minutes later, Casey looked even older, and he smiled bleakly, "Why can you be a general, a commander, a hero, but we can only be ordinary people. James Dalton failed to command back then, It hurt Emperor Qin Feng, why should we have to bear the bitter consequences of this fault in the end, and there is no way to turn around."


    Ryan didn''t know about the past, but he could guess, "Because James got back on his feet through hard work, and your ancestors didn''t work hard and only blamed others. Since you said you wouldn''t give you a chance, well, there are three people in your family this year. If you are over 20, you don¡¯t need to think about employment. All of them join the army. This is the foundation of the Dalton family. Even Auston has grown from a soldier to where it is today. As long as they are willing to work hard, they will not be promoted. In other words, for the sake of military merit, besieging pirates and fighting against the Zerg, Hao Erlang will throw his blood for the country!"


    Kathy shivered, "No, they''re still young."


    "It''s not too young, Auston has already won the championship of the whole army competition at this age." Ryan was honored. "Of course, it''s okay to not join the army, but you will never get the property that was taken away."


    Casey''s lips trembled, and there was a fierce struggle in his eyes, "You can''t do this, you can''t..."


    "Hehe, no, I can still say that, and you are not qualified to negotiate with me." Without further ado, Ryan turned around and walked out. If the Beavis and his daughter are smart, come along.


    Beavis is a weak character and can''t be the master at all, but his daughter is not bad, she is soft and strong, and dragged her father to follow behind Ryan. Ryan received them in another reception room and learned what they wanted. Afterwards, he gladly agreed to help. Beavis looked at Ryan in disbelief, and dared not ask questions.


    "Promising family members, we won''t ignore them." Ryan took the initiative to give the answer, and he was still curious, "How did you recognize Auston at the mother and baby shop that day?"


    Beavis said at a loss: "I, I''m a painter, I''m good at drawing figures, and I have some understanding of people''s physical movements. As long as they get along for a few days, I can recognize people by the way they walk when they meet again."


    Ryan knew that this skill was not only a result of drawing practice, but also a talent, and it was a pity that it was only used in drawing.


    After sending off the Beavis and his daughter, and getting the best relatives in half an hour, Ryan stood up and stretched. When he put his arms down, he saw Auston and said helplessly, "I don''t want to disturb you."


    "You send those documents to the lawyer, and the lawyer can execute it only with my signature." Auston stood at the door and didn''t go inside. He stretched out his hand towards Ryan, "Let''s go, it''s time to eat."


    Ryan took a few quick steps to grab Auston''s hand and didn''t make him wait for long. He said in praise, "How about I do this?"


    "Very good, better than what I did." It would take a lot of trouble for him to do it, and it would not be as neat and tidy as Ryan.


    Ryan is modest, "It''s mainly the original strength."


    "Well." Auston was a little worried, "Is it dangerous for them to go deep into every corner of the star network?"


    "In the beginning, there will be proportions." Ryan thought about a lot when he first made a growth AI. In order to prevent the artificial intelligence that does not distinguish between good and evil from getting out of control, he placed an order at the core of the original - absolutely can not endanger human beings. It is fundamentally safe. Not long ago, it was ostensibly restricting the Internet access rights of the original and code-named zero, but in fact, he issued an order, which aggravated and supplemented this point.


    On the way to the restaurant, the two talked about their relatives again. Human desires are endless. After suppressing the desires of a group of clansmen, new problems have arisen. Not everyone in the clan is strictly self-disciplined. , The code of self-denial and life, no matter how many external constraints, there is no inner self-adherence, always walking on a shaking seesaw.


    "Other clans bully my own clan, and coerce and lure the other clan." Auston pursed his lips. He couldn''t keep all the clansmen in one place, and outsiders would always find a gap.


    Dalton has few family members and occupies a high position in the military. He has been run by generations of people. His authority in the military has deep roots and has long been feared by outsiders. The conspiracy against Auston has only the beginning and will not end. Iron bones deal with everything, fight alone and go forward bravely, and now he is no longer alone on this road of confrontation, with Ryan walking side by side with him.


    Peering on the road will never go hand in hand with loneliness. They will have children in the future, and children will have children. They will move forward together with the will of the Dalton family and, of course, Qin Feng Anderson''s proposition.


    Ryan, who brought back a lot of blueprints, devoted himself to the research. A room was reserved for him in the house. The room that originally only had a writing desk and a few bookshelves became more and more full, and there were many things that Ryan brought back from the research institute. Different from the simple study layout at the beginning, Ryan now has a huge design drawing light screen. When Oston saw his design, he placed an order to buy a drawing board that incorporates the latest technology to facilitate his drawing.


    From time to time, Ryan went to the research institute to discuss with McArena, and sometimes McAryan would come to his home to do research with Ryan. The two families lived in the same urban area, and it was very convenient to travel. Time passed very quickly when I was busy. Looking at the calendar, it turned out that one month had passed. Auston was two months pregnant. The child was very healthy, and all the developmental indicators were within perfect values. The baby room in the house has been remodeled and is being ventilated. The newly purchased incubator will be delivered in half a month, and it will be placed in the baby room at that time. The growth of the child needs a quiet, dim, and simulated womb environment.


    Forgetting to eat and sleep to study how to increase the frequency of animal-type biological mecha The last stop is Eve City, the capital star. After the last stop, I will not leave for the time being, and I will stay here for up to half a year.


    Connor''s explanation to Ryan was that he wanted to feel the atmosphere of the big city, so that he could develop ideas for the next novel. The "Song of the Beacon Fire" in his hand was nearing the end, and the hero Qin Feng Anderson in the book was on his way. One step toward the destined homecoming. Every time I watch Auston''s follow-up serial, my eyes are red (the emotions become sensitive after pregnancy), and Ryan feels very uncomfortable. He has to find a sense of presence in front of Auston. The genuine version is here, no need to watch the pirated version. story.


    In the afternoon, Auston took a nap on the rocking chair in the study (the rocking chair made of mahogany produced by E69 was sent by my father with the package), Lane was not far from him, reading the materials and jotting down a few notes in the notebook from time to time , the research on the same frequency has fallen into a bottleneck. Although the same frequency of the nerve center designed by his revised blueprint has increased from 55.55% to 69.98%, it is still far from the goal of 90%.


    In front of him, a 1.8-meter by 0.9-meter light-screen drawing board of a mecha''s conception acts as a screensaver. On the blueprint, the silver-white steel beast is shaped like a white lion but has a pair of proud wings, and its limbs and claws are fierce. Powerful, the giant pot opened his mouth in anger, as if a lion''s roar broke free from the screen and spread out.


    This is the design drawing of the mecha based on the adult form of Daifuku. Ryan also designed this in addition to researching the way to increase the frequency of the nerve center.


    I was accidentally seen by Dafu. Recently, Dafu always walks with his chest out and his chin held high. He is so arrogant that he has ruined his pride.


    "Huh?" Ryan replied softly when he received the communication.


    "Ryan, I''m free. Let''s get together with my brothers. You are going to be a father. I haven''t congratulated you yet. My little Ryan has finally grown up."


    "Um."


    "I''ve been really busy recently. I''ve racked my brains for the ending of "Song of the Beacon Fire". I want to chat with you and give me some inspiration."


    "Oh."


    "The city of Eve is really lively, there are people everywhere, I don''t dare to go out without doing a little disguise, I''ll be recognized if I''m not careful, the fans are too enthusiastic and terrible, no one is as rational as Fan Luanting ."


    "Oh?"


    "What are you doing, challenge only one word?"


    "Do not."


    Connor: "..." His speechlessness was conveyed silently.


    Ryan: "Huh?" Why didn''t he speak.


    Connor: "Oh." Don''t want to say.


    Ryan: "Uh..." If you don''t want to say anything, just hang up?


    Connor: "...how about meeting tonight?"


    Ryan thought for a while and said, "Okay."


    Connor: "If you come out with Auston, we''ll go to a quieter tea. If you come out alone, we''ll go to the bar. You pick one."


    Ryan: "After." It was too messy outside, so Auston was not allowed to go out.


    Connor: "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at the Red Mill at eight o''clock in the evening."


    Ryan: "Uh." The Red Mill isn''t just a bar.


    Connor: "I didn''t take you to the next door. You need to be nervous. It''s alright, let''s not talk. Now I''m angry with you. Hang up, see you in the evening."


    Lane: "Oh."


    The communication was hung up, and the study was calm, but Ryan couldn''t read the information for the time being. He stood up quietly, first crept up to Auston, pulled the thin blanket over him, and pushed it away. Go out the door, stand on the balcony and watch the scenery outside to free your brain. He saw that in the bright afternoon sun, the clear lake was sparkling, like scattered gems hidden at the bottom of the lake. In the early morning, black swans, mandarin ducks, and other waterfowl that will swim in the water take a nap in the shadows, and the baa beasts who like the sun are crowded into a group by the lake. If you look closely, there is a long-winged dumpling among them, which is Dafu.


    Dafu eats well, rests well, has no natural enemies, and lives comfortably. Although he is like a seven- or eight-year-old boy who dislikes dogs, he chases cats, teases dogs, climbs trees, and does a lot of exercise. The development of the ball does not show the bravery of an adult griffin at all. The baa baa beast chased by it all day has lost its temper. Since it can''t defeat the power, it will lie down and let it go. Without the courage to resist, they are at peace with each other. Everyone will no longer have to hear Dafu''s excited wailing, and the panicked sounds of the baa beasts fleeing in a hurry. The world finally calms down, only Dafu loses one of the pleasures and is a little disappointed.


    be safe...


    Ryan chewed on the word, and suddenly the closed window in his mind opened, and the light of inspiration came in.

 Chapter 70： heaven bird

    Seeking common ground while reserving differences, Ryan suddenly understood something, turned around and walked into the room, sitting in front of the drawing light screen. Modify, concentrate, time flies. When Ryan wakes up from his frantic but orderly thoughts, the sky outside is already dark, with stars dotted on the sky, a full moon and a crescent moon echoing north and south in the sky, and there is only one month in summer every year. All the moon can only be seen over the city of Eve.


    Ryan pinched his stiff neck, and a warm hand covered his neck, pressing it with just the right amount of force, and he narrowed his eyes comfortably.


    "How many hours have I been working?"


    "Five and a half hours, it''s seven-ten now."


    "It took so long!"


    "It''s easy to ignore the passage of time when you focus on one thing. Are you hungry?"


    Auston didn''t mention it, Ryan didn''t feel it yet, so he felt hungry and his stomach rumbled twice, "I''m hungry, I feel like I can eat a cow now."


    Auston chuckled, "I just happened to be making beef, red wine fried steak and oxtail soup today."


    "I''m even more hungry." However, Ryan didn''t stand up immediately, he dragged more than a dozen drawings on the drawing screen, which was the result of his hard work in the afternoon. He piled several blueprints together, pressed his palms on them, and lifted them up suddenly. The drawings became holographic three-dimensional images and pieced together a complete nerve center appearance, but this was not enough, he needed modeling and testing. Opening the personal terminal, Ryan shouted, "Yuan Chu, come to the studio on the second floor."


    "Yes, sir."


    While waiting for the original arrival, Ryan excitedly pulled Auston to explain his changes and innovations on the drawing this time, his eyes were bright, and after talking for a while, Ryan reacted after a while, and a lot of what he said, Auston. Dun couldn''t understand at all, patted his head angrily, and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Eat a piece of steak to padded my stomach first." I used to be able to wait for Ryan to eat together, but now there is a little guy in my stomach, but I can''t go hungry.


    Ryan leaned over Auston''s stomach, as if he could hear the little guy''s heartbeat, "Did you hear what Dad said just now, this is prenatal education, listen carefully, Dad will teach you more in the future. "


    "He''s a little bean sprout now, and he doesn''t understand anything."


    "No, our child is very smart, we must lay a solid foundation for him in advance."


    "This foundation is too early..." Auston fought for the children''s rights to be free.


    "It''s too early." Later, he slowly taught the children. "When he is two years old, I will make a growth plan for him. The plan will be adjusted every six months to ensure that it is suitable for the child''s growth. Of course, I promise not to encourage the growth of the seedlings, and will give him room to grow freely."


    Looking at Ryan''s confident gaze, a stubborn little figure suddenly appeared in front of Auston''s eyes. He refused to admit defeat but couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help laughing, "He is the eldest son and will understand the responsibility on his shoulders."


    "The second son can''t relax either." Ryan has many plans.


    Yuan Chu: "..." Suddenly some poor future little masters, it is too painful to meet a plan-controlling father.


    After the original arrival, Ryan gave him all the drawings and asked him to model and test it, hoping that this time it could effectively increase the frequency of the nerve center and the human brain. Ryan has this confidence, but he needs data to be convincing. The original system that got the task started running at a high speed, and the result can be given to the master as soon as tomorrow afternoon.


    Having high-tech as a helper can save a lot of time. Ryan went to dinner with Auston at ease. After dinner, he went to an appointment. He made an appointment with his cousin Connor to meet at the Red Mill at 8:00, and he might come back later. , so that Auston doesn''t have to wait for him, go to bed first.


    Eve City at night feels a lot different. The towering buildings are not covered with bright and colorful neon lights. On the contrary, the lights are still very deserted and single. The colors go to disturb the cleanliness that comes after a busy day. When the West City is close to the suburbs, the buildings not only become short but also rare, all kinds of lively lights and endless vehicles show the concept of entertainment here.


    At eight o''clock, the nightlife has just begun.


    Lane got on and off the elevator, and just after landing, he was carried downstairs by the men and women around him. Unlike the temporary whereabouts in Dongcheng District, the elevator in Xicheng District was constantly crowded, rubbing shoulders, and young men and women in all kinds of fancy clothes were in the spacious room. He was swaying on the ladder, shaking his head to the rhythm of the drum that came from nowhere, the heavy makeup on his face was more camouflaging than a mask.


    This is a place of indulgence, a place to release the soul, you can come as you want, as long as you are not on the street, you can do whatever is harmful to the weather, and the police don''t care.


    With Ryan''s skill, he managed to break free from the crowd. His hair was messed up, half of his jacket came off his shoulders, and his left shoe was stepped off his heel. Say goodbye, it''s impossible to get it back.


    The overall environment of Xicheng District is dark, the light comes from the flickering of various light signs, and the music changes every 100 meters. The artists who are pursuing their dreams, they perform silences, clowns, pantomimes, etc., Lane did not hang around here, the goal is directly at the Red Mill, the largest song and dance house in the capital star, with a large number of drinks and content. Performances... But this is definitely a place for regular business, dare to do something to the performers and waiters inside, and the bodyguards of the Red Mill will let people know that the sun tomorrow is really hard to see.


    If you want to seek physical stimulation, you can go to the only legally operating female branch of the Capital Star next door to the Red Mill. At the entrance, there is an enchanting and charming receptionist dressed in rabbit costumes to attract guests. There are female rabbits and male rabbits... Lane''s eyes are calm. After sweeping the floor, he walked straight into the Red Mill. He had seen many scenes in various scenes. He was almost taken aback by the bold and unrestrained performance on the stage, and hurriedly walked out and looked up at the signboard.


    "The Red Mill, that''s right." Ryan froze his face and walked in again. The dancer who danced on the pole had already pulled off his long skirt, and the perfect carcass was wrapped in two pieces of cloth, which was very cool. Ryan, who was calm on the surface, muttered in his heart: Damn it, serious occasions are not serious anymore. Why you can see the stage as soon as you enter the door, who designed it, I really want to kill him. Doubt again, is the Red Mill a serious place? Why are the male waiters walking by wearing **** bunny outfits? Hey, hey, don''t think that I''m afraid of you if you wear less clothes, revealing your strong chest muscles and round buttocks. If you get closer, you''ll have to punch! !


    The barman who received Ryan was a strong white man who was over 1.9 meters tall. He was wearing a cool suit vest and shorts. There was a bunny tail in the middle of the buttocks on the back of the shorts, and he also wore black rabbit ears! A few pieces of cloth can''t completely cover the waiter''s strong arms, bulging pectoral muscles and trimmed chest hair on his chest... Lane felt so hot.


    "Good evening sir, welcome to the Red Mill, what kind of service do you need?"


    Oh, don''t wink at me! Ryan was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he restrained himself from raising his fist. He said, "Is there a blue rose box?"


    "Yes sir."


    "Take me there, I have an appointment with a friend to meet there."


    "Okay sir."


    "What are you doing here, why are you doing the same thing as the next door?"


    "Sir, this month is the rabbit-themed month, and it''s cute and sexy." The waiter also spoke in the same tone, "It''s not that we made the same thing as the next door, but the next door learned from us. It''s really abominable."


    "...do you have to talk like that?"


    "What is it, sir?" The brawny waiter blinked cutely.


    Ryan was hurt 10,000 points in his heart, "It''s nothing...."


    "Sir is really interesting~"


    The Red Mill is a cylindrical building with 16 floors. The first to fifth floors belong to the public stage. The atrium on the first floor is surrounded by many tables and chairs, and guests can enjoy the dance after they are seated. If you don''t like crowds and want to keep some privacy, the second to fifth floors around the stage are boxes of different sizes and styles. There are small stages, game fields, chess and card areas, etc. on the fifth floor and above. The fourteenth to sixteenth are special boxes, and you can spend money to have dinner with your favorite actors. Once again, the Red Mill is a serious place. Going to the premium box is just for dinner, talking about life, ideals, and the future. It is a place where ideas collide, and nothing else is involved.


    There were too many people here to play. The service staff made a way out of the crowd and led Ryan to the elevator entrance. After pressing the button, the elevator door opened... The elevator went up and stopped on the fifth floor. The box called Blue Rose was there. the end of the corridor. Ryan signaled that he knew, waved the waiter back, walked over, stood at the door and knocked on the door, the back door opened three or five times, and saw his cousin Connor, who was only wrapped in a bath towel, his hair was wet, and he had obviously just taken a shower. come out.


    Ryan: "!!"


    Connor opened the door, turned around and walked in, wiping his hair with a dry towel as he walked, "It''s eight o''clock, but you really didn''t have any early."


    Ryan walked in, and what caught his eye was the large floor-to-ceiling windows of the box. The stage below was unobstructed. The lively pole dance was over, and now it was a group dance with a plot. The box is exquisite and small, with a large sofa against the wall, and two small single sofas in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows for people to sit. There is also a bathroom in the box. Ryan doesn''t understand what this design is for? He stared slightly at Fan Yanting, who was sleeping on the sofa. His face was flushed red, and the room had a strong smell of alcohol. Obviously, before he came, Fan Yanting and Connor drank a lot.


    "You guys?" Couldn''t be some super-friendly, adult-to-great communication taking place.


    Connor sat in the single sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, picked up the goblet on the coffee table, and rolled his eyes when he heard this, "Do you think I look like me now?"


    "You''ve already taken a shower." Ryan half-jokingly sat down on the single sofa opposite Connor.


    "Fan Yanting doesn''t know why he wants to drink with me. He tried his best to drink me. You know, I can''t get drunk after a thousand drinks. He was so drunk that he couldn''t straighten his tongue when he spoke with me." Helplessly shrugged, "I threw up all over me, and I managed to put him to sleep. You just took a shower before you came, and the clothes were taken by the waiter for dry cleaning."


    Ryan poured himself a drink and took a sip. He drank in moderation and never let himself get drunk. "As a writer, you should understand why he did this."


    Connor raised his eyebrows, "Did you think of it? My brain can''t keep up with yours."


    Ryan was silent, some things were broken but it was meaningless.


    A look of loneliness flashed across Connor''s face, which was quickly replaced by indifference, "I don''t understand, I''m looking for you to chat for inspiration, come and tell me how I can write the ending to be more tragic?"


    "Don''t, don''t be too tragic, our family''s eyes were red when he was chasing the watch." Ryan stopped Connor''s crazy behavior, "Auston is pregnant now, his emotions are sensitive and easy to fluctuate, you are not allowed to write more sensational things. The picture, just let Qin Feng die neatly. You have to respect history, just explode and disappear with the insect emperor, if you write goodbye to the adjutant in life and death..."


    Ryan narrowed his eyes at Connor, and wanted to say, "Why are you disgusting with me, I''ll pay you back a hundredfold", but it was easy to lose his vest, so he decided not to say anything. "Do less things that earn people''s tears, and let the destined tragedy make the ending dull."


    "...It''s cruel." Connor felt aggrieved.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Connor: "...you got it wrong, I didn''t praise you."


    Ryan raised his shoulders, not paying attention.


    Not bothering about this issue, Connor felt that he was the one who was injured in the end. He shook the wine glass, glanced over the wine glass and watched the singing and dancing downstairs. With such a big movement, I really don''t dare to let you out next time."


    "Um?"


    "Baylander bus station, the one in the news is you, who gave the trafficker a fatal blow."


    Ryan smiled, "It''s really a coincidence. I saw Evan on the cruise ship, and I thought about capturing him and getting a reward. Who knew it would involve so much in the end." The key is that the five thousand star coins have not been obtained yet. !


    The news spread quickly, and people who knew Ryan could almost recognize him. After seeing the news, parents called and asked Ryan, but they were fooled by Ryan. Ryan is scared after thinking about it now. At that time, Auston will have a baby. Fortunately, nothing happened to the little guy who is not much older than Sesame, otherwise Ryan and Auston will fall into deep self-blame.


    "Yeah." Connor nodded, looking a little inexplicable under the lights of singing and dancing, "Have you read the follow-up news?"


    "What?" Ain, who inserted a piece of fruit into his mouth, asked rhetorically. Recently, he "doesn''t hear anything outside the window, and only reads the book of sages", and has completely devoted himself to the development of a new type of beast-type biological mecha. Nothing was noticed.


    "Haven''t you watched such big news?!" Connor felt a little incredible. Ryan was very keen on current affairs. Maybe there was something more important than news. "You can see it now, it happened just five days ago and it''s still making headlines on news sites."


    Lane curiously opened the news page of his personal terminal, and the eye-catching headline jumped into his eyes¡ªThe Legion of Glory succeeded in encircling and suppressing the Starscream Pirates, but some pirates still escaped. In addition to this one, there is another piece of news that is more eye-catching. The headline is - The Starscream Pirates brutally announced that they were responsible for the Belland terrorist incident! !


    The latter is the related news of the former, which happened before the former.


    Ryan was not surprised by either of these news. Back in Bayland, he wondered why the local TV station was exaggerating the casualties and severity of Bayland Station. At that time, he and Auston thought it was aimed at the Starscream Pirates. What the regiment did, the military must have moved behind. Sure enough, the Glory Legion used this as a bait to make Starscream complacent and take it lightly. Details were not disclosed in the news, but Ryan, based on his own experience, can guess that it used the military''s undercover agents and informants in the pirate regiment to create Starscream inside. The arrogance of the army cooperates with the trapping of the military, in order to catch them all. It is a pity that the Red Spider Pirates are "a hundred-footed worm that dies but not stagnant", and there are still fish that slip through the net under the devastating blow of the military.


    Ryan shook his head regretfully, but in an objective evaluation, the severely injured Starscream must be dormant this time, and it completely fell from the position of the first pirate regiment, and could not continue to do evil things. Stormstar The domain can be quiet for a while. Why a period of time? Because there are no red spiders, there are black spiders, green spiders, flower spiders, etc., driven by interests, there will never be fewer people who take risks.


    No longer thinking about it, Ryan clicked on the news that Starscream announced that it was responsible for the terrorist incident at Bayland Station. The content made him amazed at the intelligence and arrogance of pirates. Starscream not only summarized the actions of several pirate reservists, but also seized the behavior of the extremist "Bird of Paradise" organization as his own, and transformed himself into defending civil marriage freedom. ''s guard.


    No wonder there''s a news headline immediately below - "Bird of Paradise" doesn''t admit to having anything to do with Starscream. After you sang, I came on stage, and everyone was very busy.


    The "Bird of Paradise" organization has been formed for more than 600 years. It is a resistance organization that is almost as long as a genetically adapted marriage. The core members are hidden, the way of activities is hidden, and the organizational system is hidden... They call themselves defenders of human freedom and equality, advocate Qin Feng Anderson once put forward the concept of "freedom, equality, and friendliness", and it is his responsibility to let everyone get the freedom of marriage... It is a great organization, but it is developing an organization that slowly changes its taste as it develops.


    The flower language of Birds of Paradise is freedom, and the "Birds of Paradise", which is the name of the organization, has become more and more deviated from their original ideals and beliefs in Ryan''s view.


    The extremist incident at the Bayland bus station is not the first, and the existence of this group will prove not to be the last. They have created **** terrorist incidents throughout the empire, directly causing few civilian casualties, but the riots they have caused are not small at all.


    Ryan is very disgusted by this organization under the banner of Qin Feng Anderson, "Bird of Paradise" is nominally doing the final resistance and actively saving itself, but in fact it is disturbing the foundation of the empire and disturbing people''s hearts!


    Its heart can be punished!


    Ryan looked at Connor, and Connor smiled helplessly and weakly, "I asked Fan Luanting to give you a message before, ''If you want to know about "Bird of Paradise", you don''t need to ask anyone else, I can talk to you when you have free time. Chat'', I''m telling you now, I''m a part of it."


    "Sure enough." The family, living under the same roof, may not be able to sense that parents and relatives, but Ryan keenly noticed the difference in Connor, and soon after the publication of the "Bird of Paradise", there was something different, just Connor didn''t say anything, the strangeness disappeared quickly, and Ryan didn''t investigate in depth.


    "Where is it in there?"


    "Being able to reach the core."


    Ryan looked at his cousin, what was he going to say? Said that cousin really wants to do the best in everything? !


    Connor turned his face away and said, "I was rather cynical when I was young, because my parents were very reluctant to adapt to marriage, but I am a humble person, how to challenge the policies of the empire, I can only write a anger into "Bird of Paradise", It was noticed by the organization." The personal terminal suddenly received an inexplicable message, he made contact with curiosity and panic, and then became one of them, and became bigger and stronger. Looking back, his life As wonderful as the characters in his own writing.


    Ryan asked, "Is it safe here?"


    "Not safe? I''m not going to make an appointment here either." Connor reintroduced the Red Mill, saying, "I inherited an old member''s legacy, the Red Mill is my property, no one in the organization knows it, it should be said You are the first, except for me and the chief operator of the Red Mill."


    Ryan leaned back and nodded, "Just be safe."


    Connor: "..." Sometimes I really can''t understand my cousin. Ordinary people know that all this is not surprise, panic, and panic, but Ryan''s mood is calm, as if listening to him again about what he had for dinner tonight. "Hey, give me some reaction."


    At the climax of the cabaret, Ryan, who was rhythmically opening his mouth to say a flat "ah", closed his mouth and said, "Okay."


    Connor raised his forehead, "Forget it."


    The two brothers were just joking. As a concerned cousin, Ryan was circling a lot in his mind, and he said firmly: "You exposed the secret to me, is there any danger that will happen to me? No, it''s Auston. around."


    "I can''t hide it from you." Connor said sternly: "When I first joined ''Bird of Paradise'', the organization was divided into several factions. At that time, the purists had the upper hand and were in charge of affairs. ''Bird of Paradise'' was still an advocate. A free and equal peace organization. Later, the high-level purists were assassinated one after another, and the radicals took the upper hand. They started to do things. They planned the **** terrorist incidents and had a large number of fanatical followers. What I want to say is that this faction Behind the infiltration of high-level officials, I have been investigating secretly for a long time, and only found some clues not long ago. You are sensitive to politics, and now the contradictions between the powerful and the powerful and the poor are only maintaining a delicate balance. This kind of thing I don''t need to say more, what I want to tell you now is that the elites decided to reshuffle the cards. Some people tried to restore the monarchy. The Lannister family, such as the Bromfield family, who have a monopoly on mecha technology."


    Ryan''s eyes were dark, hiding the wrath of thunder.

 Chapter 71： two angels

    Ryan''s anger was filled with deep powerlessness and deep worry. The sense of powerlessness invaded his whole body, making him feel garish when he watched the wonderful performance on the big stage downstairs. He curled the corners of his lips sarcastically, some felt that his sacrifice was not worth it and took it for granted, after all, it is impossible to expect human beings to remain peaceful forever.


    His current feeling is like carefully crafting a three-layer cake, embellished with intricate and exquisite decorations and sprinkled with bright and graceful gems. The shelf life is too short. When you take it out and enjoy it, the pastry cream has become sour and smelly. Wipe off the cream and take a look inside. The cake embryo has been covered with green, black and black mold.


    Looking inside, it''s even more rotten, and I want to destroy it in a fit of rage, but destroying the cake is equivalent to destroying the hard work, and it feels disgusting to keep it!


    Ryan was so disgusted by the reality that he took a sip of the wine glass and smothered the wine. It turned out that the champagne was so fast to drink.


    "I can say something in the organization, but..." Connor shook his head helplessly, "Our conservatives'' prestige is not as good as before, and we can''t suppress everyone. People are impetuous and can''t sit on the bench, everyone hopes more See the fruit at your fingertips, rather than waiting for a long time. After a long time, the fruit of waiting may become a bubble."


    Ryan wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t, no matter who had the time to wait for him.


    Pinching his forehead, Ryan''s voice was tired, "Do you know their specific plan?"


    Connor shook his head, "Sorry, I''ve been cut off from their plan now. I just know that they are going to act, make an assassination, and make a **** memorial before the National Day. They have distorted Emperor Qin Feng''s concept of ''freedom, equality, and friendliness'', How can it be equal to deprive others of their lives without authorization?!¡±


    Ryan shook the wine glass, and he poured the wine into it again. The small bubbles on the glass wall were indescribably cute, "Enough, your reminder has prepared us." He understood that Connor was in Among them, standing at a high position in the "Bird of Paradise" organization is not to say that you can get out of the body when you get out.


    Ryan pressed Connor''s shoulder. There was no need to say more between the brothers. Connor understood Ryan''s unfinished words and knew that he should pay attention to safety and seek a way out.


    Connor leaned on the sofa easily, as if he wasn''t bothered by the environment he was in at all. No matter how big the whirlpool was, he wouldn''t move like a mountain. Thinking of this, Connor found that his strong heart was actually trained by Ryan... Looking at the ruthless Ryan under the gentle appearance, Connor said: "I haven''t said, congratulations Ryan, you should be Dad."


    He stood up and opened his arms towards Ryan to give his cousin a big hug.


    Ryan showed disgust, but there was no delay in his actions. He stood up and hugged Connor, "Thank you, you..."


    "This path is my own choice." Taking the initiative to accept cosmic radiation, he prepared a path to go to the dark, but... The firm heart in his youth has been shaken. Because of a momentary curiosity, he invited Ryan''s comrades in arms. When I came to my house as a guest, everything that was planned began to deviate from the original track.


    When I think of Fan Luanting''s desperate efforts to drink alcohol for himself, the people who are drinking are not doing well. The drinking people are already staggering, and they start talking nonsense, talking about love, talking about asking for nothing, talking about small tricks, talking about plots After the success of the efforts, he also said that "maybe, in case, it is possible" will happen in the plot that only appeared in the novel - once in the spring night, the pearl is dark, and the crystallization of love can fight against the lack of elements...


    Fan Yanting looked cute and persistent, and the tears in the corners of his eyes were still fragile. Unknowingly, Connor had fallen, and even had shaken his ideals and beliefs, he picked up the injection that Ryan gave himself to inject. However, he is already in the "Bird of Paradise" and is a high-level person. The requirement in the organization is to lack elements and cut off the way back, so as to ensure that members will not shrink back and have no worries at all.


    "Connor, you are not alone, we are your support." Ryan pressed Connor''s shoulders firmly and looked at his cousin firmly, "Don''t think that you have nothing, I, Auston, E69 planting The stars are your backers, don''t rush forward regardless, think about us and your loved ones before taking risks. I won''t say much about your joining the ''Bird of Paradise'', but please pay more attention to your own safety. This organization..."


    Ryan''s implication is that this organization has decayed from its roots, and it is time to uproot and eradicate it. Connor in the organization, it''s time to think about himself.


    Connor nodded, "Don''t talk so much like an old mother, I understand what you say, and I will also pay attention to safety."


    Ryan smiled, "The big writer won''t bother you anymore, I''m leaving."


    Connor raised his eyebrows, "I don''t want to continue watching songs and dances, but today there are classic songs "Phoenix and Fly" and "Hibiscus Out of Water."


    Ryan, "How can a bachelor understand how I feel about going home."


    "Hmph, being a dad is amazing."


    "Yes, it''s amazing. When I hold my son who is soft and lost, you will be alone. When my son can run and dance, you will be alone. When my son starts a family, you will still be alone. When my sons and grandchildren are full, enjoy the children and grandchildren around their knees. When you are happy, you are still alone."


    Connor, "..." It''s so heartbreaking, why have I never felt this way before! ?


    Ryan continued to pierce with a small needle, "Tsk tsk, when we retire, Auston and I are sitting by the lake fishing, watching the scenery, and a lonely person is wearing clothes with his old claws shaking."


    Connor: "...This has nothing to do with having children."


    Lane, "Oh, I just wanted to say that."


    There was an excited voice from the other side of the sofa. Ryan and Connor looked over. Fan Yanting, who was completely drunk, sat up at some point. His red face was a smirk after being paralyzed by alcohol. He raised his hands high. , "I gave birth to monkeys for Connor."


    Ryan couldn''t help laughing, "Do your best. I won''t bother you, I''ll go first."


    Fan Yanting, who was so drunk that only the paste was left in his head, stumbled over. With Connor around, he couldn''t see anyone else. As a Baylander, he was a good drinker, but underestimated Connor''s ability to drink, he vomited himself, and vomited himself and Connor, Connor almost stripped him and threw him on the sofa superior. Now coming out of the sofa, the blanket slipped off his shoulders, revealing his muscular body, and the blanket fell again, it was a mysterious place wrapped in black panties...Ahem, he''s determined to take Connor today. , wearing **** black light underwear, an indescribable part is looming.


    Ryan quickly staggered his gaze, ignoring Connor, who was hugged, gnawed and kissed by Fan Luanting, and waved his hand, "Withdraw, withdraw."


    Behind Ryan, Fan Luanting "grew" Connor''s body all over, kissing Connor''s face indiscriminately, rubbing enthusiastically, Connor was going to tear Fan Luanting off his body ,That is impossible! There is a huge disparity in physical strength between a writer who lacks exercise and a fighter who insists on exercise. Connor was rubbed against his heart and shouted sharply, "Fan Yanting! Fan Yanting!! Fan Yanting!!!"


    Fan Yanting stopped his anxious movements and looked up at Connor with misty eyes, "Huh?"


    Connor stood upright, like a tree with monkeys growing, and he commanded, "Let me go!"


    Fan Yanting pouted, rubbed Connor''s face with his forehead, and refused childishly, "No!!" The voice was still louder, louder than Connor''s.


    Connor, "I''m pissed."


    Fan Yanting moved violently, his slender legs wrapped around Connor''s waist, his arms wrapped around Connor''s neck, and he said confidently, "Be angry, I won''t let go."


    Connor narrowed his eyes. "Are you drunk?"


    Fan Yanting rubbed his neck and refused, "No, I''m good at drinking." He burped. He wasn''t pretending to be dizzy, he was really, really drunk. There was only one idea in my head, and I gave Connor to do it, hehe.


    "Mhhh~" Fan Yanting continued to kiss, her breathing became heavy, and her body made the most honest response.


    Connor froze in place for a while, his right hand hanging by his side stretched out and clenched several times, and finally put it on Fan Yanting''s butt, dragging him to stabilize his body and sit on the sofa. No matter how helpless and angry, she raised her hand and patted Fan Yanting''s **** lightly, coaxingly said, "Let''s have a drink before we get down to business."


    Fan Yanting arched back and forth in Connor''s arms like a pig, and stretched out his claws to touch Connor''s clothes. He was touching the flesh~ ooh, he was touching the idol''s fleshy flesh~~


    "Don''t drink!" The fierce Fan Yanting pinched Connor''s flesh and ordered, "Take off your clothes."


    Connor, "..."


    Fan Yanting snorted, "If you don''t take it off, I will take it off." It''s just a pair of trousers, just pull it off.


    In order to avoid being too restrictive to be described, Connor held Fan Yanting''s hand and coaxed her softly, "Dear, let''s drink and take off our clothes after drinking."


    His eyes that were brighter because he was drunk stared at Connor without blinking. Fan Yanting only had one equation in his mind, drinking = undressing, he readily agreed, "Okay, full, We drink, and the people of Bayland are never afraid to drink."


    There was a restless little monkey sitting in his arms, Connor poured the wine with difficulty, and coaxed Fan Yanting to drink it. Fan Yanting raised his neck and drank it bravely. The pale golden liquid overflowed from the corner of his mouth and flowed to his chin because he had no time to swallow it. The more intense it was, the temperature control system in the room seemed to be broken, the temperature was getting higher and higher, the bodies of the two of them became hot, and Connor''s eyes darkened. He restrained himself and felt shivering because of his restraint.


    Fan Yanting, whose mouth was full of wine, leaned closer to Connor, looking for his lips. After they put them on, he didn''t want to let go. His lips and teeth were intertwined. He didn''t know how much the champagne was swallowed and how much success. The fluid that wets the body of the two people.


    I don''t know how long it took, Connor was panting heavily, his face flushed, and his eyes darkened as he watched the singing and dancing on the big stage downstairs. "The Hibiscus Out of Water" had reached the high/tide part, and the pool in the center of the stage was extremely confusing. The actress jumped up, and the clear water slid down the perfect carcass. But Connor''s eyes didn''t focus on it at all. He gently and regularly patted Fan Yanting''s clean back. Fan Yanting was lying in his arms and soundly asleep, and Fan Yanting wanted to take off. After all, the **** were still wrapped around the round buttocks without taking them off, and the agitation that had been stirred in Connor''s body was slowly calming down...


    Some things can be done on impulse, but are the consequences of impulse really bearable? Connor didn''t know, he didn''t want to bring Fan Luanting into doom because of his impulse.


    ...


    ...


    Xicheng District is lively, and the central city is quiet without office workers. The residential areas surrounding the city center are lit with lights and look warm. In Dongcheng District, the trees, flowers and plants only have rough outlines in the dark, and there are no lights to create a lively atmosphere. Only Gentle lighting hits the building, revealing comfort and comfort in the high-end elegance. These are the noble enjoyments of money, status, and power, hard work, or the experience accumulated over generations. Ryan looked at the scenery outside the window and had to sigh, no wonder that countless people have to climb up after squeezing their heads.


    The tall wisteria in the center of the block in the east of the city seems to be the only bright spot in it. The hidden spotlights emit soft and bright white beams, hitting the wisteria. The purple-red vine flowers are like carvings of gems. The string is lightly moved, and there seems to be a faint fragrance that can float on the tip of the nose.


    It was nearly 10:30 when Ryan arrived home. There was no habit of people waiting for the door at home. The employees in various positions had already gone to rest. Only the housework robots stood in different corners. When Ryan came back, a robot greeted him, took the coat he took off, and asked, "Do you need supper, sir?"


    "Don''t need fast food, prepare noodles, chopped green onion, eggs and lard for me, and ask for a big potato." After going out for a trip, Ryan felt that the oxtail soup and fried steak in the evening had disappeared with exercise, and now they need to be replenished Some heat for long nights. fat? Ryan only needs more food to exercise, and he doesn''t need to worry about obesity due to overeating.


    Housekeeping Robot, "Yes, sir."


    "And milk." Ryan stopped the robot that was about to leave. "Buffalo milk and tender ginger, these two are also equipped."


    The housework robot turned around and said again, "Yes, sir."


    Ryan had nothing to tell, and went straight upstairs to the door of the room. When he was about to open the door, he suddenly stopped and turned to the bathroom at the end of the corridor. After a quarter of an hour, Ryan, who had taken a shower and changed into clean clothes, came out. Take it easy afterwards. He walked to the bedroom door again, pushed the door open, and saw a small warm yellow bedside lamp on the bedside of the bedroom. I fell asleep, still holding the e-book in my hand, the ink screen was still on, and I saw page 88 of the "New Era Parenting Handbook". There is an open notebook on the bedside with a pen on it. When he sees an important place, Auston will take notes and share his reading gains with Ryan. The two novice dads have used their own clumsy methods to improve their theoretical experience and look forward to flexibly applying them to practice in a few months.


    Ryan walked in lightly, took the e-book, lifted the quilt, put one hand on Auston''s shoulder, put the other hand through his knee socket, hugged the person firmly and laid it flat. , In the process, Auston, who felt familiar with the security atmosphere, never woke up, and subconsciously rubbed his head against Ryan. After putting the person down, Ryan pulled up the quilt to cover it, leaned over and kissed Auston''s forehead, turned to go downstairs, his wrist was pulled, Auston''s sleepy voice came, "Come back? "


    "Well, I woke you up." Ryan sat down beside the bed and looked down at Auston, "I''m going downstairs for a late night snack, do you want some?"


    "What are you going to do?" Auston struggled a little. He restrained himself and seldom eats anything other than three meals a day. Since he was with Ryan, he found that he had broken a lot of self-discipline. He ate snacks and afternoon tea. After eating, supper gradually entered the field of vision with the arrival of the child. Auston''s hand touched his stomach subconsciously. The lower abdomen, which was originally covered with tight muscles, had become soft. When he brushed his teeth and looked in the mirror today, he suddenly found that his face was also round, and the "creature" of a double chin was unexpectedly will appear on him!


    The resolute and resolute imperial admiral felt panic for the first time. After all, everyone wants to maintain their most perfect side in front of their lover, but now he is getting further and further away from "perfect". In another month, he thought silently in his heart that when the child was removed from the body, he would resume training and restore his physical condition as soon as possible.


    Ryan thinks Auston, who has a round face and lines, is very cute. He is walking on the feeding avenue and will never return. "Scallion oil noodles and poached eggs, I''m also going to make **** milk."


    Auston''s ears moved, "Ginger bumped into milk?"


    "Well, it''s similar to the double-skin milk I made last time, but the flavor is slightly different. You can put some fresh strawberries and strawberry jam on it."


    Auston has sat up, his mind is much clearer, "It sounds good."


    "Do you want anything else?"


    Auston''s thoughts followed Ryan''s questions subconsciously. Fried shrimp balls, corn fry, scallion pancakes, chicken wings, lotus root, pineapple fried rice, chestnut cheese pie... A pile of food appeared in his mind. Later, he was stunned to find that he had stored so much knowledge about eating. Once upon a time, the only recipes in his mind were sandwiches, instant noodles, nutritional supplements, and compressed dry food, which were barren, boring, simple and fast.


    "Give me some advice," said Auston with some distress.


    "How about baking some chips in the oven?"


    "Okay." Auston broke free from his choice and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ryan smiled, "Follow me downstairs now?"


    "Yeah!" Auston likes to watch Ryan cook.


    A large bowl of simple scallion oil noodles with two poached eggs with burnt edges but still flowing yolks. Lane and Auston, who were waiting for the **** milk to solidify and the oven to finish, shared a bowl of noodles. Although it is not handmade noodles, the long and thin Longxu noodles have a soft texture and absorb the aroma of scallions and soy sauce, which is perfect. Poached eggs, Auston was a little unsure after eating one, but he didn''t expect a second one to appear under the chopsticks. He looked up at Ryan and saw that Ryan was concentrating on eating noodles.


    "Eat together, half of each person."


    Lane said, "You eat first, and give it to me when you''re done."


    Auston laughed, "Then I can''t help but eat it all."


    "Then eat it. If you still want to eat it, I will make it for you tomorrow. Two servings are enough for today."


    Auston lowered his head, and he smiled sweeter than eating honey when he was eating fried eggs. He took half of it and put the other half to his lover''s mouth. Watching Ryan eat it with his chopsticks, Auston''s eyes overlapped with pictures, and the scenes only in dreams were intertwined with reality. He no longer needed to dream. Hope, Ryan has brought all the good things to him.


    After a short rest after the midnight snack, Ryan didn''t say everything he learned in the Red Mill. The security arrangements couldn''t be rushed. Instead of worrying about it at night, it would be better to discuss it in the daytime. After a short rest, the two went to bed and fell asleep. One dreamed of dawn, and it was a fine day. During the day, they learned about Connor''s identity, the actions of "Bird of Paradise", and the relationship between top government officials and "Bird of Paradise". Ston fell into contemplation, and then began to arrange it, and he also informed people in his line to investigate and prepare. The most important thing to do is to improve the security level of the old house. Auston and Ryan have business and complement each other. The old house is like an iron barrel, and a fly can''t even fly in.


    "I used this set of defense equipment in the E69 planting star, and it worked very well, but it was not suitable to do it at home, so I adjusted here... there... and this place..." On the control drawing, Ryan pointed out his modification In the latter place, "combined with the existing security facilities, even if the foreign enemy has entered the interior, they can still kill them before they approach the main house."


    Auston nodded and said, "The best defense is one that combines both offense and defense. If a hole is torn open, the defense will be lowered. I have already told Powers that Dalton''s house will not receive visitors recently. "He won''t leave the old house until the child is out.


    Ryan agreed, "The enemy is dark and we are bright. No amount of caution is too much."


    After the security of the old house was arranged, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. The modeling and debugging of the original side was over, and I told Ryan good news. The same frequency has been increased to 89.98%, which is a very big improvement. When it came to the basic line, Ryan believed that he had found the key to raising the same frequency of the beast-type biological mecha. As long as he adjusted the details, he would definitely be able to get out of the 90% predicament.


    Once put into work, time flies quickly, and it is almost time for Ryan to stay by Auston''s side, and every time he does an examination, he can find new changes in the child. The doctor is right. The third month is a critical period for a child''s growth. The baby will grow from bean sprouts to small grapes, and from small grapes to small walnuts. After two or three days, the small walnuts turn into large walnuts. ... Through the inspection, I can clearly see the tender limbs and the big eyes on the big head, which cannot be described as cute at all. The little baby is the angel in the lives of Ryan and Auston.


    In tension and anticipation, Bunnier''s examination showed that the developmental indicators of the baby''s body have reached the best, and now is the critical moment. The operating room has been prepared in Dalton''s old house. The advanced and complete facilities are no worse than that in the hospital. Dr. Albert and assistant Bunir came to the home to perform surgery. They have done many, many similar surgeries. Skilled workers in the maternity industry.


    Born in a war-torn era, the hospital''s red cross and the doctor''s white coat often appeared at the same time as the blood and blood, Ryan had an instinctive resistance to the closed operating room door. He stood upright at the door of the operating room, with a cold expression, as if the door was not the delivery room, but a battlefield that was constantly raging. He was the general who was about to rush out, like a great enemy.


    That''s right, the little enemy who is going to **** Auston''s attention with him for the rest of his life, a group of people will rush out to protect him after a fight. How much Ryan is looking forward to the birth of his child now, how much he wants to race him back to the incubator in the future. !


    Now, Ryan is unaware of the future conflict. Because the door of the operating room was open, Bunir came out to report safety, "The adults and children are all fine, you can come in."


    The people in the old family who served in the Dalton family cheered with joy. The restrained butler, Bowers, couldn''t restrain his emotions. His eyes were slightly red and his eyes were wet, and he almost cried in public. Hearing that he could go in, Ryan kept running and ran in. He ignored the incubator that was already in operation, and all he could see in his eyes was Auston, who had not yet woken up from the anesthesia.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Ryan held Auston''s hand and kissed his forehead, feeling the coolness of his skin.


    Dr. Abbott said, "The general has a certain resistance to anesthesia, so we used another drug, which will take a little longer to wake up. Don''t worry, this drug has been used clinically no less than a million times. It''s very safe. Let me see..." He glanced at the time, made an estimate in his mind, and said, "In ten minutes, the general will definitely wake up."


    Ryan smiled tensely, "Yeah."


    Dr. Albert put Ryan at ease, jokingly said, "I use my medical career as a guarantee that if the general doesn''t wake up within ten minutes, you will take my hand."


    Ryan glanced at him, his eyes were light, the joking Dr. Albert was startled, his heart was thumping, and the smile on his face disappeared embarrassingly, I don''t know why Albert could be assured that once Doyle General Dun did not wake up in ten minutes, and his left and right hands were able to run away from home. Fortunately, Albert''s estimate of the efficacy of the drug was correct. Auston woke up at seven minutes and thirty-five seconds. Ryan was waiting for the time, and Albert was counting the time to keep his left and right hands. Reached the same way.


    "Lane?"


    "I''m here."


    Auston had just finished the operation, the effect of the anesthetic had just worn off, and the micro-trauma on his stomach was a little sore, but it didn''t affect too much, "Where''s the child?"


    Dazedness flashed across Ryan''s eyes quickly, what about the child? Ryan, who was on the throne of his father, suddenly remembered that he had never seen a child until now. He looked for the incubator, and soon found a small group in the incubator. The child''s current size made him look like an alien creature, a small meat ball of pink, and Ryan''s fantasy and expectation There is a big difference between the pink-carved and jade-carved babies. He also knows that the growth of the child will take a long six months, but he can''t help imagining his child as a perfect appearance.


    "You have to be mentally prepared to look a little ugly now."


    Ryan helped Auston to look at the incubator. Auston saw the child floating in the amniotic fluid, and his heart rose with joy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but keep rising, "Nonsense, obviously very cute, if you say that, the baby will be sad ."


    Ryan felt a sense of crisis in his heart for no reason, but now he didn''t pay attention to it, and he didn''t know that he not only had more little babies but also a little rival in love, "Well, it''s very cute, worthy of being our child."

 Chapter 72： an attack

    Whether in ancient times, now, or in the future, having a child is always a matter of physical exertion, and the interstellar age is no exception. The minimally invasive surgical wound is very small, and the wound on the skin surface can be healed in less than ten minutes under the action of medicine, but the surface healed does not mean that the inside of the body is in good condition. It is obviously impossible for Auston to resume exercising immediately. Ryan disagrees, and his family also disagrees. He can only do some simple training honestly and slowly recover his strength.


    During this period, Ryan made a lot of delicious food for Auston, from Chinese food to Western food, from flying in the sky to walking on the ground to swimming in the water. After eating, Auston''s face was rounded, and light physical training was fundamental. It will not achieve the effect of reducing body fat rate. The little guy was taken out of the body and moved into the incubator. The spun cone-shaped incubator quietly stayed in the baby room. The raised middle of the incubator simulates the environment and operation of the human uterus. Only the peach-sized baby is curled up. As the body floats in the middle of the amniotic fluid, an umbilical cord is attached to the placenta, which is fixed at the bottom of the incubator. In the next six months, Bunir, as the baby''s exclusive nurse, will adjust the nutrients in the incubator from time to time. Ensure that your baby has adequate nutrition for growth and development.


    How could it be always called the baby, Lane and Auston racked their brains for months, and finally came up with the name, Bennett Dalton, who they wanted the baby to be forever blessed. Lane is not obsessed with surnames, and E69''s family has no requirements. The family history of their family has determined that the paternal surname is not important. In grandma''s words, it is good to follow the mother''s surname. After consultation with the family, the baby''s name That''s settled. The name is written in the household registration book, birth certificate and binding personal terminal, and they also gave the child a cute nickname.


    In the dim baby room, Ryan stroked the little guy inside across the gestation cabin, and called out the nickname he wanted, "Tuan Tuan."


    "Tuan Tuan?" The two people who took the nickname have not yet been officially decided, and Auston wondered, "Why did you choose this? We didn''t draw up a lot of cute names."


    Among so many nicknames with overlapping characters, didn''t they think Tuanyuanyuan was the least creative at first?


    "Look at him, all together, doesn''t he look like a bunch."


    Auston looked at the child, and his heart was instantly hit and softened. He felt that the name that Ryan chose was particularly suitable. "Small group."


    "I really feel that the child has a new change every day." Ryan gestured with his hand. "When the military parade training and the military parade ceremony are over, Tuantuan must have grown a lot when I come back. I really don''t want to leave."


    The child is taken out of the body and moved into the incubator, which means that the time for Ryan to enter the military parade base is coming. As one of the soldiers who participated in the military parade on behalf of the Golden Crusade, Ryan could not stay at home willfully. After the bitter parting of Ston and the child, he went to the parade camp.


    "I''ll send you pictures, every day."


    Ryan nodded, "Well, you must protect yourself when I''m not at home. Don''t increase the amount of exercise all at once. You can achieve the effect gradually. You can''t get injured without exercising your body." He rambled: "We can''t ignore the information sent by Connor. The behavior of ''birds of paradise'' is becoming more and more public. They have become knives in the hands of some people. You can''t use your body as bait or go deep into danger when you investigate. ,do you know?"


    Allston knew all these things, but listening to Ryan emphasize over and over again, he did not feel impatient, but felt satisfied because he was cared for, "I know, I will definitely be responsible for myself. I am not alone, I have you, If you have children, how can you risk yourself, don''t worry."


    "When you go out, you have to bring Yuan Chu. I have modified Yuan Chu''s body. The force value is stronger, and the figure is more concealed. Only when you go out with him can I rest assured."


    Auston thought of Yuan Chu''s current appearance, and smiled and said, "Yuan Chu told me a lot of your embarrassing things." He knew more about Qin Feng Anderson more than 700 years ago, who would have thought that he was in a high position The president has such a childish side. It''s a pity that Ryan lived a new life and changed many habits, including the childish side... Auston looked at Ryan, who was grinding his teeth secretly, and denied the previous thoughts in his heart. Ryan''s child face It was never changed, it was just hidden, and from time to time it appeared under the surface of mildness.


    No matter how much he was told, the day of temporary separation finally came, and Ryan was going to the parade camp to report.


    On the edge of the woods outside the main house, the small starship stopped, the hatch opened, Ryan, Auston and some other people stood by, and the others came to see Ryan off.


    "In the beginning, we had to follow Auston well, and we couldn''t relax."


    With a height of only thirty centimeters, the severely shrunk original eyes flickered, and the flat voice said without hesitation: "Follow the order, sir."


    Ryan guiltily didn''t dare to look into the original eyes, and after a light cough, he made a promise, "The small body is only temporary. After this period of work is over, I will design a big one for you, which will definitely be extraordinarily powerful."


    "That beast-shaped mecha." Yuan Chu raised his head and looked up at his master.


    "That''s for Auston," Lane said. In other words, it''s a new body code-named Zero.


    Yuan Chu lowered his head, and even showed a bit of loneliness from his metal body, "Oh."


    Ryan softened, "You can think about what kind of appearance you need, and I can try my best to satisfy it."


    "Oh." The flat''s voice still sounded a little low, Yuan Chu kept his head down and refused to raise his head. It was really rare for him to be so low.


    Ryan felt guilty, squatted down and tried his best to look at the old man, "I''m sorry, I can''t give you a big body right now."


    "It''s nothing." As the self-thinking creature who knows Ryan best in the world, Yuan Chu raised his head and said, "Anyway, I''m used to it, alas, I''m used to it."


    Ryan: "Tell me what you want, I will be satisfied."


    "It''s not hard to be embarrassed, sir, you can make a black one for that white winged lion." Yuan Chu said generously, his eyes stopped flickering, and he looked at the master fixedly.


    Ryan: "..." There was a feeling of being stuck by the original routine, but who told him that he had already agreed, and the man''s words were hard to follow, so he decided to meet the original request, "Okay, I will do the exact same thing for you."


    Yuan Chu''s eyes flickered and he asked, "Aren''t you going to make some adjustments?"


    Lane said: "No, so there is no need for additional design drawings, just a color change."


    Yuan Chu: "...Oh." The same routine has been used once, and he can no longer pretend to be pitiful and lost.


    Ryan stood up with a laugh, looked at Auston, and had a thousand words to say, and finally turned it into one sentence, "I''m leaving."


    "Goodbye." Auston stepped forward and hugged Ryan, and when he didn''t react, he turned his head and kissed Ryan''s face, "Be careful."


    Ryan hugged Auston tightly, nodded vigorously and said, "Well, so do you."


    The small starship lifted off, flew higher and higher, flew out of the transparent film, and flew towards the west. The old house became a point in the distance, and people in the old house could no longer see it. Lane retracted his sight. The parade camp was two time zones away from Eve City. The drive took more than three hours. The time in the car could not be wasted. Modification, to Yuan Yuan, if he just adjusts one color, he will just tease Yuan Yuan. He will make Yuan Yuan a black winged lion, but the inner function is completely different from the white beast-type mecha.


    The drawings on the holographic light screen changed from complicated to simplified, and the original drawings were erased a lot by Ryan; from simplified to complicated again, the many, many years when his consciousness was floating in nothingness were the years of accumulation of inspiration, the things in his mind More, it is very smooth when writing, there is no stagnation. With confidence, he was talking about Ryan. In the process of drawing fullness, the little starship flew out of Eve City, its speed was extremely fast, and the scenery underneath was constantly changing, from a big city to a small city, from a small city to an endless farm, and from a farm to a small one. town. After leaving the city of Eve, the ground is no longer covered with a transparent film, and you can directly see the sky. The real sky with a little haze is not a perfect blue, but it is too perfect to filter out all the haze. , instead becomes unreal.


    Ryan, who was sitting by the window, looked at the ground absentmindedly, with storm-like thoughts surging in his mind, looking for the most suitable combination from thousands of inspirations. Suddenly, his body swayed with Dianpo''s hull, and his blank and empty eyes suddenly became sharp. Ryan rushed to the cab, jumped into the driver''s seat, and quickly operated on the panel, automatically. The driving was switched to manual driving, deftly dodging the attack from behind. He glanced sideways at the screen, and there was a starship behind him that was biting tightly, firing bullets from time to time to attack, tuk-tuk, the little starship where Ryan was attacked several times, and the starship system issued a warning. The opponent''s attack was very violent and intensive, and they didn''t give people a chance to react at all, in order to annihilate the little starship that Ryan was sitting on in one fell swoop.


    But they met Ryan, a man who grew up in the fire of war, with an innate sense of battle, and would be able to adapt to the battlefield without any daze and transition time.


    Ryan''s eyes became colder and colder. The starship he was on had the emblem of the Dalton family, which was the one that Auston used to sit on when he went out. He is just a nobody, so he won''t use three small starships to attack him, so the answer is self-evident, this series of attacks are all aimed at Auston. In just a few tens of seconds, two more small starships joined the ranks of attacking Ryan. In the three-sided attack, Ryan drove the small starship to dodge with ease. However, the small starship he was sitting on didn''t have too many weapons and ammunition, so he couldn''t fight back in depth.


    "How much ammo left?"


    Starship''s system replied, "6 TNT projectiles."


    Six rounds...too few. Ryan adjusted his direction. He had to use the six projectiles reasonably to maximize the utilization rate. A roar came from the right side of the small starship, and the system alarmed, "The right hull is attacked, and the right hull is attacked."


    Ryan, "Close the cockpit door and discard all the rear half of the hull."


    "Warning, the energy on board will not be able to complete the full flight."


    "If it goes on like this, I will die. How can I complete all the flights and execute the order!"


    The system said: "Yes!"


    The door on the back of Ryan closed quickly, and after a few clattering sounds, the second half of the hull fell off. At the last moment, Ryan gave the detached hull an order to speed up, and the second half of the starboard possessed 70% of the energy. It has a completely independent propulsion system. After the command is given, it can fly according to the commanded line, and it will not land until the energy consumption is clean. The enemy ship that followed Ryan saw the second half detached, and subconsciously turned to hide, only to find that the second half of the ship did not go backward, but slammed forward at a faster speed, when everyone was caught off guard. It hit the enemy ship on Ryan''s right.


    boom!


    The fire appeared in the air, and the huge explosion instantly took away the life in the enemy ship. The impact of the explosion also brought boosted air waves to Ryan, so that only the remaining cockpit of the air waves turned to the left. Driving fast on the side, and opened a precious distance with the two enemy ships, this is the distance of life! The bow of the ship opened the ammunition hole and fired two TNT projectiles, but they hit two enemy ships in an instant. Ryan raised his lips, and the flames burst in front of his eyes. Everything was planned.


    It''s still the same sentence that the plan will never catch up with the changes, and three more enemy ships have entered Ryan''s field of vision.


    In the Dongcheng District of Eve City, Auston has resumed work. He will process various documents sent from the Gamma military base in his study, listen to reports from his subordinates, and arrange work according to the actual situation. He also has to contact people in the same faction, find out the top government officials who have colluded with the "Bird of Paradise" organization, etc. There are many and complicated things, but they are done in an orderly manner under Auston''s hands. Every hour, he would stand up and move around, standing by the window to look at the scenery in the yard, seeing Dafu wandering around the baa baa beast bored, shaking his head from time to time and making a whining sound with annoyance in his voice And urging, as if shouting Baa Baa, why can''t the beast escape or hide, so it loses a lot of fun!


    The baa baa beast was already numb, huddled together to enjoy the sunshine and the breeze, not caring about the little beast beside him who was clawing and screaming constantly.


    Often Auston would walk into the baby room involuntarily within 20 minutes of standing by the window. When he reacted, he had no idea how long he had been standing in front of the incubator, looking at the little guy floating in the amniotic fluid, Auston said: He felt that he couldn''t leave him for a moment.


    "Your father is very reluctant to go to work. He has been standing here for a long time. If it wasn''t for the gathering time, he would have been dawdling." Auston spoke to the baby inside through the gestation cabin, Hands are attached to the bulkhead, and the body temperature can be transmitted to the child through the bulkhead, making him feel that he is not alone. Bunir said that doing so is beneficial to the child''s growth. There is no scientific basis, even metaphysics, but many The data proves that children who are accompanied by their parents during this period of growth in the gestation cabin have a better personality than those who do not. They experience warmth, are grateful, and tend to be cheerful and lively, while most of the latter are gloomy and taciturn, looking at the world and their families indifferently. In short, the company of parents is better than any nutrition, and it is the most affectionate and long-lasting attachment.


    "Baby Tuantuan, I really hope you grow up quickly and come to Daddy and Daddy''s side. It must be very joyful to watch you jump and dance. Before you met your Daddy, Daddy''s life was not colorful, completely I didn''t expect that I would look forward to your arrival like this, your father is really warm and the light in my father''s life..."


    There were two beeps from the personal terminal, Auston looked down, the warmth on his face suddenly disappeared, and the coldness in his eyes swept over, and the coldness in his eyes could crush everything. "What was found at the scene, is there..." He closed his eyes, restrained all his fragile emotions, and asked calmly, "Are there any dead bodies?"


    The person on the other end of the communication reported, "Eleven corpses were found on the sunken starship, and a preliminary judgment has been made that they came from some remote planets."


    "Have you found Ryan?"


    "Sorry General, I haven''t found it yet." The person on the other end of the communication paused and said, "There are three charred bodies at the scene."


    Auston, who had left the baby room and instructed Bowers to prepare the starship, heard his heart beat faster, "Have you done a DNA check?"


    "It''s being compared, and the data hasn''t come out yet." The man said, "It will take five minutes."


    "As soon as the results come out, tell me immediately." Auston has already boarded the small starship, accompanied by Yuanyuan and code-named zero, and code-named zero is in the driver''s seat. His current driving skills are better than some old drivers with hundreds of years of driving experience. Even better. Allston ordered, "Get to the windmill town as quickly as possible."


    "Yes, General!" Without any pause, the code-named Zero accelerated, and the little starship rushed out of the transparent film at the fastest speed and set off towards the destination windmill town.


    The windmill town was not on Lane''s route to the parade camp, and was about fifty kilometers off. This place is a very sparse town with a permanent population of less than 5,000. As a small town on the Capital Star, the population is only this size because the town displays the works of many artists. This town is also called an artist. The cradle of dreams, is where the Imperial Academy of Arts is located.


    From a distance, you can see that there are many windmills in the town. The rotation of the windmills brings a steady stream of electricity to supply all the electricity in the town. It still maintains the style of the ancient earth period, and it is rare to see modern facilities. . On the edge of the town stands the 50-meter white tower, which houses many works of art. It is the masterpiece of the architect itself.


    Today, the quiet and peaceful town has become noisy. People either hide in the building and dare not move, or flock to the White Tower curiously to watch the accident in the distance. There were four small starships that fell there, and one of them disintegrated in the air, leaving only a broken bow, mottled, with many bullet marks and burn marks, it was so deformed that it was almost unrecognizable. What type of starship bow is it?


    Two corpses burned beyond recognition were dragged out from the bow of the starship, and they could only be identified as two males, but from the sporadic still intact skin, they could be identified as two young men.


    "It was a big accident, and a lot of people died. It''s terrifying."


    "Have you heard what those people said, there were three small starships in the distance that had an accident, and the ones exploded in the air, and all the people inside died."


    "It''s so miserable, I just said that these things flying around in the sky are unreliable, and the land-driven cars in the ancient earth period should be restored."


    "Take it down, haven''t you read the history, it says ''traffic accidents are as fierce as tigers'', and land vehicles are also very unsafe, and many people die every year."


    "Look, you see, another star ship is coming. The police are here, the soldiers are here, the media is here, and government officials are here. Guess who it is this time?"


    "I don''t guess, I think this matter is unusual, let''s go first."


    The crowd of onlookers standing under the White Pagoda was crowded, some people left, some people joined, those who left thought that "a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall", and went as soon as possible to protect themselves; What''s more, the videos and pictures that were shot might even be able to be searched on Star.com.


    At the scene of the accident, the three almost complete starships had almost no explosive/drug scars on their surfaces. They collided with each other and fell to the ground, causing an explosion. All the people on the starship were killed, and no one was spared. The corpses have been cleaned up, and the police are conducting facial scans. , determine the origin. Outside the three star ships, there is another one that disintegrated in the air. Fragments of the hull have been found 45 kilometers away. The bow of the ship left at the scene is severely deformed, and it is almost impossible to see its original appearance. Now the investigators have cleaned up the broken and charred body from the bow of the ship, extracted blood samples for DNA comparison, and determined the identity of the body.


    To be sure, none of them were Ryan.


    What about Ryan?


    Another small starship landed, the hatch opened, and Auston walked out in his uniform, followed by a toy-like, 30-centimeter-tall mecha, which was easily overlooked. . The person in charge of the accident scene came up, sweating profusely, he could only saluted, "General, good day!"


    Auston raised his hand in return, "How''s the investigation going?"


    "The identities of three of the 11 corpses found have been determined. One of them was missing 20 years ago and was a lost child in a case of missing children 20 years ago. The other two were from remote planets and had legitimate jobs. It can be traced back, these three people have no entry information, they are illegally smuggled into the capital star." After everyone knew, the person in charge next to Auston lowered his voice and said: "General, we can be sure that this is against you together. In the assassination incident, they sent six starships to kill the people inside the small starships. They, who should be members of the ''Birds of Paradise'', found some emblems from their clothes."


    The person in charge of the police is from Auston. He has military experience. He was the one who reported the news to Auston for the first time.


    "We''ve expanded our search for Mr. Smith, it''s just..." More than an hour passed and nothing was found, including a body.


    After a short discussion, the searchers believed that there were two possibilities for finding no one. One was that the search area was not large enough, and the other was that the body was concentrated in the air by ammunition and was broken into pieces of meat. Of course, the third point that everyone thought about but didn''t say was that the enemy came first and took Ryan away.


    Not to mention this, Auston also thought of it. He walked to the wreckage at the bow of the ship, and he gradually became dazed and panicked in his calmness. It was obvious that the two separated only a few hours ago. He has faced many, many comrades who fought side by side, close elders... Familiar or unfamiliar faces, he knows that death is actually very easy and life is very fragile, but he never thought that it would appear on Ryan so quickly. , agreed to accompany to grow old, agreed to have children in groups.


    The reporters who broke through the cordon set by the police pointed their cameras at the ice-sculpted Auston. They eagerly wanted to know why the imperial admiral came here and whether there was a shocking secret behind this incident.


    "Are there any relatives or friends among the deceased?" The reporter who asked the question caught Auston''s eyes, and his blood seemed to be frozen. He didn''t expect an answer at all. He felt that he would die if he continued to ask.


    Auston''s eyes that were as dark as abyss were filled with gleams, and he asked uncertainly, "Really?"


    The "little toy" that was ignored by others originally gave a positive answer, "Mr. is still alive, I scanned his blood in the grass, and pointed to the windmill town, the gentleman is in the town."


    After getting the affirmative answer, Auston did not delay for a second, turned around and walked towards the windmill town, he walked faster and faster, and finally rushed into the town in a mad dash, his feet Bian always followed Yuan Chu, and after entering the town, Yuan Chu determined the direction after scanning, "It''s the White Pagoda, Mr. is in the tower."


    Behind Auston, the reporters, who had sensed the unusual situation, hesitated for a while and followed, feeling that they were about to unearth the big news.

 Chapter 73： Fight alongside

    The students of Imperial College of Art are proud that their graduation works have been included in the White Pagoda. In the three hundred years since the school was founded, there have only been more than 50 students with this honor, and there are thousands of graduates every year, which shows that the works have hope. How rare it is to be with the famous teachers.


    The tower is 50 meters high and has 27 floors. Artists always want to distinguish their works from the general public, so the internal structure is very unique, ingenious, beautiful and mysterious. In short, it is magical. Uneven walls, floors with different heights, windows of different sizes, or bright or dark lighting... All these make people who enter have a mysterious feeling of being in a magical world.


    Of course, Ryan''s artistic cells have not evolved well enough, with insufficient congenital development and insufficient nurture. As a result, when he appreciates the internal structure of the White Pagoda, he always has a mysterious feeling of being in the Qin Feng Anderson Museum, which may be called embarrassment. more appropriate. Because there is a hole in the mind of the special designer, the central axis of the entire building is Qin Feng''s full-body sculpture, which is divided into 27 pieces by the 27 floors!


    Massive corpse scene!


    The designer must have never thought about the **** feeling of the parties after seeing it.


    Ryan has already drawn up a complaint in his heart, and when he comes out of the White Tower alive, he will anonymously complain to the National Academy of Arts! According to the Empire Portrait Rights Act, the portrait rights of deceased great people belong to their descendants. Ryan knew that the existence of the White Tower must have been authorized and agreed by President Anderson, so he wanted to open the heads of those **** to see what was inside. Baba stuff! ! !


    Lane, who was standing behind the cabinet, let the wound bleed, and the ticking sound was clearly audible in the quiet 13th floor. Ryan, who used his body as bait and waited quietly, still had the leisure to think about it at this moment. As expected of someone who has seen big scenes, his psychological quality is tough.


    The 13th floor is filled with various kinds of furniture. In the 300-square-meter space, the large wooden furniture looks like a twisted elephant, and the small metal cabinet looks like a squatting mouse... strips like thin noodles. The bookshelf can''t hold several books, and the flat wardrobe is probably for decoration... With Ryan''s artistic appreciation ability, he can''t free the aesthetic standard from practicality and pictogram. His ears moved slightly, and he looked sideways at the three men who came out of the stairs.


    L--


    One drop, two drops, three drops... The dripping blood formed a small puddle on the ground. Although the smell of blood was light, the rust-like smell was very penetrating. Both the sound and the taste are attractive enough.


    Ryan raised his hand, his sleeves were already soaked with blood, but because the clothes were black, it was not obvious at first glance. If you look closely, the sleeve has been cut with a large slit, and at the rupture, you can see a ferocious wound drawn by the sharp metal of the small starship, and the flesh is turned out. It is about twenty centimeters long. It looks serious but no bones and muscles are injured, and the recovery will not affect the normal activities of his hands. The medical box had been blown to pieces along with the second half of the starship. The medical room in the White Tower was guarded by people. Ryan could only give up the act of treating his wounds and use blood to "fish" instead.


    Thirty minutes back in time, Ryan used his superb driving skills to micro-control the remaining cockpit of the small starship to the extreme, rushing left and right, and when they reached the sky outside Windmill Town, the three enemy ships collided with each other and crashed. With a loud bang, the explosion of flames shot into the sky, and the bow of the boat that Ryan was driving barely kept its balance under a series of textbook-style maneuvers. However, the premise for his operation to work is that there is energy to drive it!


    The dilemma Ryan faces is that "a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice". He makes a simple choice between abandoning the ship to escape in mid-air and abandoning the ship to escape when he is 50 meters away, but in reality he doesn''t have to choose at all, and there are enemies. When the attack came, he didn''t have to make any more choices, the other party "sent" a parachute. I won''t go into details about the process, but it turns out that the person who attacked him became a scorched corpse, and Ryan resolutely ran towards the town in order to avoid more attacks, and hid in the town''s iconic building, the White Tower.


    The enemy was chasing after him, blatantly chasing and killing them. They didn''t care about their behavior being exposed at all. Maybe what they longed for was the attention of the public. It was initially judged that sixteen people followed Ryan into the White Tower one after another.


    After that, the onlookers standing under the White Pagoda would never have imagined that a **** scene of you chasing me and hiding was taking place in the building next to them. Fortunately, today is the rest day of the White Pagoda. Except for three or four staff members, there are no tourists in it. Otherwise, the pursuers will definitely start killing people to the extent that they are crazy.


    The three people who entered the 13th floor were headed by a man with wheat complexion and angular face. He walked and landed silently, and he could hardly hear heavy breathing during his actions. He was a master. What he was holding in his hand was not a robbery, but a curved dagger with a black coating. There was a bloodletting slot on the back of the knife. As long as he pierced into the human body and stirred it, he could take down large pieces of flesh and blood, and a huge blood hole appeared. . He waved his hand and spread his two subordinates to the left and right, keeping an eye on the movement at all times. The man quietly approached the wardrobe where Ryan was hiding, took a step and grabbed the door...


    The man knows that he is facing an extremely skilled master, and he does not need to read any information. The entire empire knows that General Auston Dalton has excellent reflexes, fighting skills, fighting awareness, physical coordination, etc. A very difficult opponent, they found various materials to study Dalton before planning this operation. It can be said that they are the strangers who know General Dalton best. But after the real fight, the man found that Dalton was more difficult to deal with than expected. He was smart, agile, fast, and had first-class tracking ability, anti-tracking ability and hidden ability. He was like an impeccable, seamless, integrated steel plate. No one can find any openings.


    They have surrounded Dalton, who was hiding. For some reason, unease filled the man''s heart. Weakness and fear in battle are not terrible emotions. To be hesitant and indecisive. The man clenched the dagger in his hand, abandoned the messy thoughts in his heart, and shot decisively!


    It was empty, and there was only a little blood on the back of the cabinet, proving that someone really stood behind it.


    The man knew that things were bad, and there was a great panic in his heart, and he even felt that he was not facing a person, but the death **** who reaped his life. He was sure that when he was holding the door of the cabinet, the person hiding behind the cabinet was still there; when he took a step and attacked, the other party was still there. But the moment he stepped out, the man disappeared.


    Jacob turned his head sharply to look left and right, and was shocked to find that the two subordinates who had been following him were gone. Jacob, who has always been by his side and cooperated tacitly, understands their strength. In the event of an enemy attack, he can at least stay in a stalemate for a few minutes, and it is impossible to disappear silently. Suddenly, Jacob had a bold idea. They hunted down the wrong person. It was not Dalton that they were chasing, but a mysterious and terrifying existence.


    "What''s your surname, Gustav?" The voices seemed to come from all directions, and they seemed to be concentrated in a bunch. Jacob clenched his dagger and looked in the direction where the voice came from. He was standing in the middle of the building. , The statue of Qin Feng Anderson divided into 27 pieces by the floor - at the base of the leg. The voice spoke again, "Or Bromfield."


    Jacob didn''t make a sound. He moved his hand holding the dagger, moving silently against the various furniture on display, gradually approaching the statue of Qin Feng Anderson in the middle.


    "You have the iconic blue eyes of the Gustavs and the genetic characteristics of the Broomfields. You are the product of the marriage between the two families." Ryan chuckled, "It doesn''t matter what your surname is, I will let you surname. anything will do."


    Jacob''s heart was beating wildly, and he sprinted when he was five meters away from the statue. His explosiveness was his forte, and he had never encountered an opponent since his career. After fluttering again, he only found a few drops of blood at the statue, no one, no one! A huge sense of fear came from his head, and Jacob felt that he had been covered by the shadow of death, and seemed to have no other choice but to die.


    no!


    He must save himself.


    Jacob didn''t make any pause. He knew that the person he was chasing was still on the 13th floor. Since he didn''t go out, let more people come.


    "Found Dalton, on the thirteenth floor."


    "Received, we are downstairs here, come here immediately."


    The people who were scattered up and down the stairs would soon arrive, and Jacob stood in a position where he could attack and defend. He looked around vigilantly, guarding against the sudden appearance of the enemy... Suddenly, Jacob found that the position of the enemy and the enemy had quietly changed, and the other party reversed the situation by himself. Oh my gosh, what a horrible monster! "Emperor Anderson once said that two fists are invincible to four hands, and people on the battlefield need comrades. You are only one person now, and I have a group of helpers." When Jacob said this to the enemy, it was like saying to the enemy. Intimidate the other party and give yourself confidence at the same time.


    "Really?" Ryan''s voice came from behind Jacob. What he was best at was grabbing people''s throats just like grabbing a screaming chicken''s stomach, which was very convenient. The latter can scream sharply, while the former can utter a terrifying cry from the depths of the soul. "What is your status in the team? I guess, is it a leader, or an official representative? You are very good, you have been a soldier, and now you should be working in the garrison in the capital. I should not guess. Wrong, as far as I know, most of the garrison are Gustavs."


    The throat of fate has been held, and Jacob opened his mouth like a dumb screaming chicken and shouted silently: ah ah ah...


    He wanted to take advantage of his unpreparedness to grab the dagger and stab it out, but the hand that clenched the dagger was directly relieved by Ryan from the shoulder. To the pain, the dagger has fallen from the hand, hitting the ground with a sonorous sound.


    Da da da.


    The cluttered footsteps came from the stairs, and the people notified by Jacob came one after another. Seeing the unfamiliar Ryan and Jacob who was strangled by Ryan, someone frowned and asked, "Auston Dalton Woolen cloth?"


    Jacob, who was strangled by his neck, admitted in a hoarse voice, "We''re chasing the wrong person."


    The speaker''s brows furrowed even tighter, the gun in his hand was hard, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ryan and Jacob, with a thud.


    "Kill them both and evacuate as soon as possible."


    "Good boss."


    Ryan, who avoided him, "..." Damn, I hate this feeling of misjudgment and planning out of control, let alone the depression in Ryan''s heart.


    Jacob was shot, but it wasn''t the point. He felt very happy when he saw Ryan''s depressed expression, "Hahaha, you''re wrong, I''m not a leader, I''m not important."


    Ryan glanced at him, his eyes cold, "Bloodliness is important."


    Qin Feng Anderson''s words are very reasonable, "two fists are invincible to four hands", Ryan praised himself in the past, because now he truly understands all the meaning of this sentence. Fighting with more than a dozen people with heavy weapons, the process is full of dangers. Many exhibits on the 13th floor have become tattered under the shooting of bullets, and even a window on the side of the White Tower has been beaten to shreds. It blew in without reservation, with the smell of green grass, and it smelled quite good. The windmill town will have scattered petals in the wind this season. The romantic pink cherry blossoms have created the annual romantic flower rain here. The bullets are raining, and the flesh and blood are flying, showing a bit of beauty...


    Ryan threw away Jacob''s curved dagger. It was a thing that didn''t work. It was useless after piercing the sternum of three people. The quality was too poor. He rolled on the spot and avoided a shuttle of bullets. Seeing that the surrounding circle was getting smaller and smaller, Ryan had no choice but to sprint to the wide open window and jumped down without pause.


    "No!" It was Auston who came, and his heart almost stopped when he saw this scene.


    Ryan, who was clinging firmly to the window with one hand, heard Auston''s exclamation, and his heart shuddered, and he heard the footsteps approaching the window, all turned around, because those **** chasers discovered the real assassination Target.


    A large number of people gathered under the White Tower. Since the sound of gunshots, the screams from the crowd have not stopped. Just now, the window was broken, and the shards of glass fell, injuring some people. , the scene was chaotic, and the police and soldiers who arrived began to evacuate the crowd. There were too many onlookers, and there were still stampede incidents even with the police maintaining order. Then someone fell out of the broken window. This person seemed to be clawing at the window with difficulty. When the man was about to fall to his death, the man''s arm muscles exploded with great strength, and he rolled over and entered the room.


    Ryan, who was hanging in the air, did not fall, and the attacker closest to him was dragged and thrown out of the window by him, and he made a series of movements in one go. Ryan suddenly raised his hand to catch the weapon thrown by Auston. Seeing that Ryan was safe and sound, Auston, who was briefly panicked, completely recovered his calm and looked at the enemy with cold eyes. When Ryan came to fight with him, he The whole heart that was in mid-air was completely settled down.


    The two who have a tacit understanding can formulate the best way of cooperation without any words. Their individual combat ability is the top existence in the entire empire. , can play a stronger combat power. The reason why the rabble sent by the "Birds of Paradise" can persist for so long is entirely because of their powerful firepower. They have some time to destroy all the enemies.


    "We can''t kill it, let''s withdraw." Someone shouted from the enemy side.


    "For freedom, we cannot go."


    "To die vigorously, pay homage to the lost freedom with my blood!"


    "To cut one''s own veins in front of the public, let our dazzling blood awaken the numb hearts of all."


    When the words fell, the man gave up shooting, rushed towards the window, jumped down, and the glider on his backpack opened at the same time, not everyone wants to die, at least the six people who are still alive don''t all want to " Bird of Paradise" cuts the blood vessels.


    Auston and Ryan looked at each other and walked to the window. Before he jumped off, Ryan said, "Wait." He turned around decisively, picked up a dagger that no one knew was left on the ground, and walked to run away. Beside Jacob, he stabbed the opponent''s thigh, avoiding the large blood vessels, and it would not be fatal, but it restricted the opponent''s movement and made him unable to escape. Back at Auston''s side, Ryan explained: "The two were born from a marriage. With him at the back, they can work well, and they can''t be killed."


    As long as Ryan is alive and well, the cold Auston will regain his popularity. He nodded, and his dark eyes flashed cold and chilling, "If you dare to hurt you, I will let them return a hundred times a thousand times."


    Ryan hugged Auston and kissed him on the face, "Fortunately, I used this little starship." If Auston used that starship and was assassinated during the flight... He couldn''t even imagine it. dare not. "Hold me and leave."


    Auston wrapped his arms around Ryan''s waist and suddenly understood what it was like to be lost and found again. He closed his eyes slightly, trusted Ryan completely, and let Ryan lead him down through the open window. The moment he fell, Auston heard Ryan shout, "Original."


    The original is definitely the best comrade-in-arms. Under the transformation of Ryan, his body has been continuously improved, and his defense ability is not weak. His own system is a growth type, and his reaction speed is world-class. Except for human feelings, he has everything else. can learn. On the battlefield, he is the best partner and a comrade who can trust him with his back; in life, he is also the best family member and a confidant who can fully reveal his secrets. In the master''s shout, Yuan Chu seems to have returned to the station where he fought with the Zerg more than 700 years ago. As long as the master gives a password, he can kill the worms... Yuan Chu was invented and made because of the war, There is a desire for war hidden deep in the system. If he is a human, he will definitely tremble slightly because of excitement.


    His yellow eyes flickered, he rushed out and grabbed the clothes of the master and the general, activated the flight system, and landed with the person, tuk tuk, the machine''s stuttering sound reached Ryan and Auston''s ears, the original unwavering sound. The voice said: "The body is not good, the drive is not enough, the two of you are ready."


    It''s not that the original system lost the chain, and the hardware was useless. If it hadn''t been for Ryan and Auston, he would have made a gesture to express the proliferation of redundant information in his program.


    Ryan: "..."


    Blame him? "Blame me!" Ryan swore that when he went back, he would definitely, definitely, and definitely make one for the original... No, there were several sturdy bodies, big, small, and super small, enough for various occasions.


    Auston couldn''t help chuckling, he hugged Ryan to adjust his direction in the air, and handed his back to the ground. But how could Ryan let him keep his safety all to himself, he stretched out his hand to protect Auston''s head, disregarding Auston''s objections and putting himself on a more dangerous side. They can hear the exclamations of the crowd, they can hear the shutter click, the exposure is all set, and now they don''t care. Ryan even thought helplessly, knowing that he wouldn''t be in a hurry to walk through the window, he should take the stairs honestly.


    It was too late to speak, and a smear of black greeted him, grabbed Auston''s shoulders, and slowed down the force of the fall.


    "General, code-named Zero came to report." The current code-named Zero has also changed his clothes. Coming out of the doll-like companion robot body, he has his own small mecha body, and its performance is comparable to the original one.


    With the codename zero weight sharing, Ryan and Auston landed smoothly, within ten seconds before and after. As soon as they landed, the two rushed out. Those who were about to cut their own blood vessels for blood sacrifice, and those who tried to hurt civilians and overthrow the police to escape, all of them were spared. Those who could keep alive would stay, and those who couldn¡¯t stay would use the most. Dispose of it in a "friendly" way to reduce the **** people see.


    The two joined forces, and Yuan Chu and the code name Zero assisted. When the police and nearby garrison who came to maintain order did not respond at all, the chaos was subsided. The sassy and heroic appearances of Ryan and Auston have been conveyed to all corners of the empire through the shooting of the reporters present. Not only the scene of their battle, but also the loving interaction between the two has become an integral part of the picture.


    In the parade camp, the people waiting to gather stood on the playground. Harriet browsed the social platform boredly, and suddenly her eyes were attracted by a moving picture. In the moving picture, Ryan and Auston were separated by staggered bodies, and each lifted his weight. His legs kicked an enemy, and his neat movements, the tacit understanding of coordination, and the two equally outstanding figures on the screen instantly caught the attention of a bunch of people, including Harriet. It only took three seconds from Harriet''s discovery of the GIF to the time she went to look at the comments. This GIF was forwarded more than 100,000 times, and zero comments turned into more than 10,000 comments. The numbers are still changing, and every refresh is made. will be different.


    Harriet pushed a few people around to let them watch. Fan Yanting''s reaction was the most direct, "I knew how Ryan would come to train in a calm manner."


    Among the comments under the animation, there are three with the highest praise.


    ¡ª¡ªGeneral Dalton is so handsome! ! ! want to marry!


    ¡ª¡ªWho is the person with the general? Excellent, ten seconds, I want this person''s phone number.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t you realize that the general and this person look at each other very lovingly?


    Just when everyone on the Star Network was wondering who the youngest admiral in the empire was fighting alongside, more pictures and a few short videos appeared on the scene. If the picture doesn''t explain anything, it can be seen from the small video that the relationship between the general and that person is not ordinary. Those who can think about each other in the process of falling can know what the relationship is by thinking about it with their toes.


    #General Dalton has a lover#


    #Empire Admiral Hidden Marriage#


    #Admiral has been successfully adapted, get married and have children#


    The above airborne hot searches in an instant.


    The number of visits to social platforms has been increasing, and Xingwang has urgently adjusted and opened traffic channels to cope with the sudden storm-like traffic. Star network''s huge server with overcapacity has repeatedly turned on red lights, and all equipment monitoring personnel have worked overtime, starting a war without gunpowder.


    In many corners of the empire, a group of people took action.


    Where is the public opinion going, and how did this major event involving almost all the people end?


    Auston, who was interviewed, didn''t think much about it. He was eager to see how Ryan''s wound was being dealt with. In interviews, he was as succinct as ever.


    "General, what is the purpose of your coming here? Is there some shocking secret hidden in this attack?"


    "The purpose is to find someone." The corner of Auston''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said to the camera, "There are secrets, and we will not let anyone who tries to subvert the foundation of the empire."


    "Who is the general looking for? Is it the one who fought alongside you just now? What is his identity with you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m married, and that person is my lover."


    The audience was in an uproar, I didn''t expect there would be such a big shocking secret!


    I didn''t expect that Auston would add weight to it after throwing a bomb The nephew of the Prime Minister."

 Chapter 74： Ryan is known to all

    The reporters present did not expect such an explosive news to come out, and they asked for more information, but Auston smiled without saying a word, rejected everyone''s questions, and left under the protection of the on-site guards, leaving the reporters to stay. Under the infinite reverie of space.


    The information that General Dalton just revealed quickly flashed in everyone''s mind. Even though it was just a short sentence, it added up to no more than forty words, but the amount of information contained in it was terrifying.


    - The attacker''s last name was Bromfield.


    ¡ª¡ªIs an officer of the garrison in the capital.


    ¡ª is the nephew of Prime Minister Gustav.


    OMG! ! !


    The reporters who ran the scene were so keen, they quickly sniffed out the political meaning inside, and all kinds of sensational headlines churned in their minds. Some people reacted quickly and ran resolutely. Now they must, immediately, immediately return to the headquarters, and after discussing with the editor-in-chief, send the news to the page as soon as possible. Which media can grab the headlines depends on the speed of everyone''s reaction. With the first, there will be a second, a third... The reporters who are huddled together, crowded into groups, and seize the best position in front of General Dalton, run like ants that fry the pot, and when they run Just use the personal terminal to contact the headquarters and send the first-hand news that I got.


    quick! quick! ! quick! ! !


    The way to keep Qing Shi''s name and ascend to the sky in one step is just around the corner.


    Some people run politics, and some people follow entertainment.


    Isn''t the news that the general is getting married?


    Isn''t the general''s wife''s martial arts skills not eye-catching?


    The general has a child, how old is the child, whether it is male or female, and whether the gene sequence is X or Y, aren''t you curious?


    With so many hot spots that can be tapped, why are you obsessed with the game between the major families and who is the assassination targeted at? Some reporters walked slowly without panic. They didn''t follow political hotspots. They wanted to find another way to make their names popular in the headlines. Most people still prefer entertainment and gossip, right?


    There is indeed a quarrel on the Internet. The news of General Dalton''s hidden marriage and childbirth has become a hot spot of national attention. What kind of cookies hide marriage, give birth to children, pretend to be unmarried to create innocent characters, deceive male and female fans, etc. Wait, it''s not worth mentioning at all in front of the news that the general is married and has children.


    Capital Star, Eve City, the third-floor office of MM&CC Entertainment Company, standing beside the huge floor-to-ceiling window, a slender and slender figure, a sweet and pure-looking female singer looked at the dozens of hot spots on the social platform and breathed a sigh of relief. One is about her, which is awesome!


    "I was chased by fans recently and said that I cheated on their feelings and dug up all kinds of news about me. I couldn''t sleep well, and I was about to go bald." Cookie''s speech in life is also so sweet and lovely, like a yellow warbler , pleasant to the ears.


    Next to the cookie was a black soft leather sofa. The person sitting on the sofa refreshed various information with frowns. He said solemnly, "Go to your social platform to announce the news of your marriage."


    "What?!" Cookie raised her voice in surprise.


    "After 20 minutes, I will send you and your husband''s wedding photos. Your husband''s face is a little blurry. Don''t be too clear. Let people have room to dig into the root cause."


    "Are you crazy?!" Cookie walked up to the man and looked at the man who is a well-known writer on the star network and the boss of MM&CC, she disapproved and said: "The company spent so much energy to finally get the news of my marriage. Press it down, why are you still exposing it, or at this time? I don''t agree with it, I don''t want to expose my life."


    Connor leaned back on the sofa with a small smile on his lips, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m telling you, I will let your agent send you the prepared content, and you can send it yourself. The wedding photo will be sent to you. After that, it depends on the situation, and if necessary, send a picture of you and your child."


    "No no no!!!" Xiaobian grabbed her hair, she was about to be driven crazy by a man, "You always have to tell me why?!!!"


    Connor smiled and said, "To distract the public, for the sake of you and I were friends, I''ll tell you the reason. The person who married General Dalton was my cousin. Do you understand?"


    "Crap, you are sacrificing me to relieve the pressure on your cousin."


    "Of course, who made you default, because of you, the company''s market value has evaporated by 2 billion stars in a week." Connor used the money earned from the Red Mill to open an entertainment company. At first, he was just playing tickets, thinking about it later. I might be able to use public opinion. I didn¡¯t expect the company to make money accidentally. With Cookie and several other popular stars, his net worth has been doubled, and the number has long been afraid to mention to his family. "For these star coins, you and I signed the overlord clause. In the next 20 years, you are not your own, but mine. According to the contract, what the company asks to do during the contract period cannot be avoided, otherwise you will not be able to pay the liquidated damages. Start. What do you think, do?"


    Cookie gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "Okay, it''s exposed, it''s not mine, anyway." She looked at Connor and wanted to bite a piece of meat off him. With a hard snort, Cookie said, "It''s really ruthless, we are friends after all."


    Connor''s eyes turned slightly cold, "Want to use my friend?"


    Cookie''s body froze. It was indeed her fault. She put her hands together and begged for forgiveness, "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry at that time.


    Connor stood up and walked to the window overlooking the city below the 200th floor, "Do it right away, your agent is waiting outside." Fan Luanting was uneasy because Cookie was pulling him to hype it up. , this will come up with a lot of silly ideas to try to make uncooked rice into mature rice. Thinking of what the man looked like when he woke up the next day, Connor shook his head with a laugh. He was probably in the parade camp now. He spoke so badly that day, and he must have lost contact with him in the future.


    Today is definitely a day of full-scale carnival. First, there is a wonderful fight scene between General Dalton and his partner at the assassination scene, and then there is the news of the general admitting that he is married and having children, and then there is the cookie that refuses to admit that he is married and has children. On the social platform, I posted the backs of myself and my husband, with the text "Happy us", and then a well-known writer Connor sent a message that "Song of the Beacon" is about to end... The melon eaters are so busy, let''s take a look at the GIFs to enjoy Take a look at the sassy and heroic appearance of the general''s husband - "Handsome handsome!", and then go to the general''s social platform to be a lemon essence - "Why didn''t you marry the general?", "Married with the general." Who is it, it must not be excellent", "Hey, I don''t admit this marriage!", and then went to the cookie to step on it twice - "Hidden marriage is not terrible, terrible life and death do not admit it", "If you admit it, you can Well, as long as there are good works, I will continue to support them as always." Finally, I went to Connor to send a pitiful emoji, begging God to be merciful, and I must give "Song of the Beacon Fire" a perfect ending and let Qin Feng Anderson God, don''t die.


    There is no speculation on the insider of the assassination on the star network, and there is no news that the assassin was a member of the Bromfield family and the nephew of Prime Minister Gustav. This is definitely not because there are big hands to suppress these news, it is entirely because the media is brewing a big one. Because Emperor Qin Feng Andersen fought like this more than 700 years ago, public opinion in the empire is free, the media is not controlled by any family, and it develops freely under the constraints of the law. Almost everything dares to say anything. Ken said that sometimes some media outlets questioned the government''s actions in editorials, and those in the government''s seat were uncomfortable with those tough questions.


    The huge waves on the star network can''t affect Ryan and Auston, and they are definitely calmer than anyone in the empire at the cusp of the storm. Oh, I can''t say that either. General Dalton must be restless. He frowned and looked at Ryan''s wound, which was twenty centimeters long and five centimeters deepest. He could see all the bones of Bai Sensen. This hideous wound was blocked by black clothes, and Ryan''s intention was to hide it, and Auston had not seen the full picture of the wound until now. He really hated his own reason. If it wasn''t suppressed by reason, he would definitely rush out and whip the corpse!


    "Don''t frown." Ryan raised his hand to smooth out the pimple between Auston''s brows. "Frowning your brows doesn''t look good."


    "You don''t have to participate in the military parade." Auston''s voice was cold and hard, don''t let Ryan touch himself, "Go home and rest after the wound is healed, and stay at home for me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Ryan pretended that the wound was hurting, and let out a weak hiss.


    "What''s wrong?" Auston, who turned his head and refused to look at Ryan, hurriedly looked over and said nervously and cautiously, "Does it hurt?" His eyes moved and fell on the doctor, who was seen by his sight My heart was beating wildly, and I decisively began to reflect on myself in my heart, whether there was any problem in any of the steps. Auston withdrew his gaze, he no longer wanted to make trouble with Ryan (it''s amazing, the word "disturbance" will be used on him one day), he held Ryan''s uninjured hand and said nervously: "If you feel uncomfortable, say it, don''t keep silent because I''m holding back."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small wound. After the injection of the anesthesia, the arm doesn''t feel at all." This is a lie. The doctor used dissolvable biological sutures to adopt a layered decompression suture method, layer after layer of muscle. ¡õ close, so there will be many sutures, but faster recovery. The only disadvantage of this suture method is that it cannot inject too much anesthesia, and it is necessary to maintain the partial sensory ability of the muscle to ensure the perfect suture.


    Auston glanced at the one-third of the wound that had been sutured, and didn''t know that Ryan was lying. Now there are doctors, nurses, guards and many other outsiders present, but the panic in Auston''s heart can''t help it. Sitting next to Ryan, he leaned on his side and leaned gently on Ryan''s body. Buried on Ryan''s shoulders, his body trembled slightly. Ever since he learned that Ryan had been attacked and his life and death were unknown, he had suppressed his emotions, and it was only now that he felt freed from the abyss.


    The two did not speak, and leaned on each other silently.


    Ryan signaled the doctor to pause with his eyes. After his body was freed for a short time, he did nothing but turned his head and kissed Auston''s hair. The soft kiss was as light as a feather, but it was given to Auston and Ryan. Bringing great solace to myself...I''ve never felt so good to be alive. They used to walk on the edge of life and death without fear. They always thought that it would be worry-free. It was only now that they had each other and children. Only when they had each other and children did they realize that true warriors have to be concerned about, and only when they know how to live can they know how to be better fighting.


    There are always people disturbing the tender moment. Ryan looked straight at one person with soft eyes. The nurse who was standing two meters away wanted to pretend that everything was fine, but gradually became uneasy under Ryan''s gaze, and secretly pressed the button. The hand on the personal terminal was released, but Ryan was still watching. The nurse bravely opened the personal terminal and deleted all the candid photos. The sight that was pressing her breathlessly disappeared. After a little peace of mind, the nurse was forcibly invited out by the guard before she could react.


    Indoors, Ryan continued to sew, and the two people''s hands never loosened.


    During the suturing period, there were several video calls. Mom and Dad, other family members, friends... Ryan didn''t answer, and was suturing the wound, so he would definitely be worried when he saw it. When the stitching was about to end, he received a second video call from Master McAryan. Ryan saw that the wound was almost stitched up, so he connected. Before he even said hello, he saw McAryan''s eyes widened and his face full of anger. "How big is the wound?" he asked loudly.


    Now they are not peers in academic discussions. Seeing the injured Ryan, the most precious arm, he naturally stood in the position of protecting the elders. "A little bit, not long," Lane said.


    "I know you young people like to hide it now, but what you said doesn''t count. I saw the doctor packed up the tools. It must have been stitched up and exposed the wound to me."


    If he didn''t show it, Master McEah would definitely not hang up the video. Ryan was helpless and could only show him sideways, "It''s not very long."


    Seeing the sutured wound that looked even more hideous, McEah frowned in distress, "Those **** assassins!"


    "It''s just a flesh wound, it doesn''t affect the function of the hand, I can still make a mecha."


    "Hmph, I know you can, let''s talk about it when you''re healed up. Okay, let''s talk about it, I still have something to do, I''ll hang up."


    "goodbye."


    Ryan winked helplessly at Auston. With his assistance, he changed into clean clothes and sent a video request to his parents, relatives and friends. After talking with Connor one by one, he reassured everyone. After talking with Connor, he noticed it. Auston''s reaction, walked over and said, "Don''t care about the comments on the Internet, as long as we are good."


    "No, look."


    Ryan looked at it, and it was Master McAar who updated his social account, "It seems that I am going to become a full member of the Mecha Research Institute."


    "Master McAryan is a good person. We will invite him to be a guest after you are well." Auston still has some traditional concepts in his bones. He said: "Being a teacher and apprentice cannot be a superficial article. We will hold a formal apprenticeship banquet. And thank him for his help at this moment.¡±


    "Yeah." Thank you for sure, but Ryan smiled helplessly, "I''m afraid he won''t let me call me Master." After the difficulty of the same frequency in the center, McAye admitted this directly. Sure enough, not long after Ryan received a message from McEah: You can be my master with your ability, but in order to convince the world, you can only be my apprentice, haha, you are my closed disciple. , In the future, give more advice and make progress with each other.


    At that time, Ryan, who was on his way home, smiled and shook his head, and sent a message to McEah: Master, take care of him.


    Half an hour has passed, and the commotion on the Internet shows no sign of quelling. Instead, it has intensified, and it has developed in the direction of the full name carnival. More and more people have joined the discussion, and the whole people have participated in it. The other half of General Dalton Soon personal information will soon be exposed on the Internet. No matter what era, human flesh is very risky, but if someone with a heart can find out, the exposure of Ryan''s information is very restrained, like a big hand is silently filtering. Only those that benefit Ryan will be exposed.


    The composition of this big hand is very complicated. There are the manpower mobilized by Alston, the navy mobilized by Connor, and the artificial intelligence of the two rampant networks, Yuanyuan and code-named Zero. All public opinion is still under control. condition.


    Now everyone already knows that General Auston Dalton''s partner is named Ryan Smith. He is the son of an ordinary farmer, a little rich second generation, but he has excellent grades in school, and the evaluation of teachers exposed on the Internet is the best Proof that, among other things, the fact that he was unfairly treated and assigned to work in the kitchen is outrageous (using his position of power to suppress Ryan and assign Ryan to the kitchen, a series of people have been identified and given to them one by one. In order to learn and punish, he did all this silently, without saying it to Ryan, but Ryan knew it in his heart). Netizens see that Ryan Smith, who has been in the kitchen for ten years, has not given up on himself. He has always insisted on exercising and improving himself. As the saying goes, "gold can always shine", he has been appreciated for his ability, Started to move up in business, very inspiring.


    Just these, Ryan is just a relatively successful ordinary person, completely unworthy of General Auston Dalton.


    What about genetic adaptation? This man who picks and chooses is useless, apart from being good-looking, working hard, and achieving good grades, what else can he do? Is it family background, military rank, status, wealth or personal ability?


    "Hehe, he must not understand the general, I don''t care, I diss Ryan."


    "A farmer''s son, oh my God, he didn''t roll around in a dirty ditch pit when he was a kid."


    "I am against this marriage with my real name."


    "1"


    "2"


    "identification number"


    "..."


    "..."


    "These people upstairs seem to be talking about how good they are. Have you read the latest update from Master McArmy? It''s disgusting to talk nonsense here."


    "Disgusting 1, I think Ryan is pretty good. How gentle a guy laughs, he can definitely bring warmth to the general, and you can tell she is a good wife at a glance."


    "I really want to know what the general''s child looks like, I''m looking forward to it."


    Master McAye posted the following information on his social account: I solemnly introduce my close disciple, Ryan Smith, a very excellent, very dedicated and very capable young man. He was attacked, and I feel very sorry for that. We almost lost a great mecha designer, which is definitely a shortcoming in human history. Soon, I will announce the latest mecha with my disciple Ryan. Ryan has broken through the difficulties of the new mecha with his own wisdom and is my biggest helper. There was a **** attack on the capital star, which saddens me very much.


    We can''t see the new mecha for the time being. We can see that Ryan Smith, the companion of General Dalton, is a disciple of the national teacher Gauss McKay. This identity is so shining, it is no more than a few hundred percentage points higher than any other identities such as rich second generation, political second generation, business second generation, etc.!


    When Ryan and Auston got off the starship and returned home, there were already more than N versions of Ryan''s life experience. Among them, the most widely circulated one was that Ryan came from a hidden family. With a deep family background, he was able to cultivate such outstanding people. ''s son. Such an excellent Ryan can barely match General Dalton.


    "Don''t look at Xingwang, you are not allowed to worry now." Auston firmly covered Ryan''s personal terminal and asked him to take a good rest, "You go to sleep first, we will eat after you have rested, I will Let the family doctor come to dinner."


    "No need."


    "No!" On this matter, Auston behaved very badly at communication, and he insisted, "I have to ask the doctor to check it again before I can rest assured."


    Ryan surrendered, "Okay, okay, you''re right."


    The bedroom was quiet, and Auston did not leave until Ryan closed his eyes and his breathing became steady. Ryan didn''t dare to lie under Auston''s gaze, so he really fell asleep. Ryan, who was asleep, didn''t know that there was a storm on the Internet, and this storm spread from the Internet to real life. It is no exaggeration to describe it as **** storm. Lane and Auston, who were in the eye of the storm, still lived their lives at a normal pace. When the situation subsided, a week had passed. This week was not a peaceful week. Victory but not getting any real fruit of victory... There are more "fish and shrimps" that overturn and rise in this competition of predators.


    It was the Bromfield family who was pushed out by the Gustav family who fell, Gustav who converged, and Dalton who finally escaped in the storm. Because of a "Bird of Paradise" group attack, because they sent Jacob Bromfield, under the operation of Auston, under the joint strangulation of several parties, Bromfield became an abandoned son, the empire The top-level power has been reshuffled, and no one knows whether they will be the next one. Only when it comes to the real moment can everyone re-examine their own strength. It is not clear that their Bromfield family is dead. When they are seeking skin with the tiger, they should think that they will become the abandoned party, but now they can clearly see the ancient It was too late for the true face of the Staves.


    Another week later, the Imperial Mecha Research Institute announced that a new type of mecha with a historic breakthrough will be launched.


    This will also be the first public appearance of the high-profile Ryan Smith, everyone will wait and see.

 Chapter 75： newborn

    Since Qin Feng Anderson drove the first mecha to participate in the battle with the Zerg, and thwarted the Zerg''s enthusiasm (killed the Zerg by self-destruction), the status of the mecha in the minds of the people is getting higher and higher. With the deepening of mecha scientific research, the use of mecha is not only limited to the military, but also miniature mecha for medical treatment, heavy mecha for agriculture, light mecha for security and so on. status becomes increasingly important. Every time the Imperial Mecha Research Institute announces that it has successfully researched a new type of mecha, it can attract attention from all walks of life and become a talking point for people in the next period of time.


    Although mechas are used in more and more fields, they always focus on the military field, and being able to play a greater role on the battlefield is the concern of researchers, government officials, military officials, and even the common people. The Zerg invades the border. , The incidents of seriously injured civilians have not disappeared. Pirates have burned, killed and looted from time to time. There are still many unstable places in the prosperous empire. People desperately hope to have a strong military strength to defend their own safety.


    If the garrison on each planet can be equipped with mecha, can it reduce the occurrence of dangerous events?


    This question is raised from time to time.


    But this question has never been answered.


    First, the manufacture of the mecha itself requires a lot of manpower, material resources, and financial resources, and the manufacturing cycle is relatively long; second, the political game has never released the scale of mecha manufacturing; third, whether it is appropriate to configure the heavy firepower mecha etc.


    The above is a headache for others. Ryan, as the protagonist of today''s new mecha conference, does not need to consider these at all.


    "It turned out to be a little nervous." Ryan touched the button of his clothes and looked at himself in the mirror. He was not wearing the white uniform uniformly distributed by the institute, but the military uniform of the Golden Crusade. He announced the new model as an imperial soldier. The birth of the mecha, with a larger military one, can be said to openly challenge Prime Minister Gustav. The attack some time ago, the battle of public opinion on both sides, the delicate balance has been broken, and there is absolutely no need to cover up.


    Gustav definitely didn''t expect that after abandoning Bromfield, he just carve up a little bit of the scraps, and the biggest leader - the Imperial Mecha Research Institute - has become semi-independent, and it has become a part of Ryan. . Ryan''s accomplishments and strength in the mecha have convinced many pure researchers. After eliminating the influence of the Bromfield family in the research institute, this place, under the leadership of McArena, will only be strong and intrigue to stay in scientific research. Besides, McEah wanted to do it a long time ago.


    Auston personally tied Ryan''s belt, took a few steps back and looked at Ryan, who was tall and strong, yet gentle and soft, and silently admired it in his heart for a while, and said, "It''s great, you don''t need to be nervous at all, just stop there. It''s the most beautiful scenery." He wasn''t touting, it was purely out of sincere admiration.


    Looking at Auston''s eyes, you can tell that his admiration is sincere, and the truth is often the most comfortable, and Ryan is no exception. I kissed him, "Wait a minute, see me become the most beautiful boy in the audience."


    Allston smiled, "I''ll wait and see."


    The press conference was set up in a 700-square-meter conference room on the first floor of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute. In order to hold the press conference, most of the tables and chairs had been removed, leaving only a few seats for invited people from all walks of life, especially for the purpose of Several military generals who came to the Capital Star in the National Day parade in 750. Reporters from different media have set up equipment to film the next press conference, and there are not a few live broadcasts, but the central news broadcast platform has the widest audience, and the number of people online changes every second, from It has easily exceeded 2 billion in just 20 minutes from the start of the live broadcast. Experienced media people estimate that the peak number of people in the entire live broadcast will definitely exceed 10 billion.


    "More people online than previous conferences."


    "Look at the comments from the audience."


    "Let me see."


    On the message board that was quickly refreshed on the side of the screen, there was a name that appeared the most frequently, and that was Ryan. The accompanying words were: Admiral Dalton''s wife, enviable guy, and God''s darling. Indeed, what an honor it is that the gene is adapted to General Dalton. In the old saying, it is definitely smoke on the ancestral grave. Many people went online to watch the live broadcast to see what kind of person Ryan Smith is, who can be admired by the general and favored by Master McAye. Because of Ryan, the entire empire suddenly had countless more lemon essences. Recently, I don''t feel like eating dumplings with vinegar.


    The press conference started soon, the personnel were in place, Auston was sitting among his colleagues, with just the right smile on his face, he didn''t care about his colleagues'' test, congratulations, sarcasm, etc. He looked ahead and waited for the official press conference. Start. At nine o''clock in the morning in Eve City, the capital city, the lights at the press conference went out. In the darkness, everyone saw a huge direwolf appearing at the front. The surface of the metal body had a perfect simulation coloring, and the brown eyes scanned the audience coldly. The sharp teeth protruding from the muzzle glowed with a cold light. In the silence, the direwolf began to move. Its sturdy figure, light movements, and muscular limbs... all showed its bravery and ruthlessness. The huge front paws were raised, chua, more than a steel knife. There will also be sharp claws.


    No one will doubt its bravery! The cold, **** cruelty belonging to the wild beasts filled the scene, and panic filled everyone''s hearts. I don''t know who suddenly screamed. The people who sat in their seats again and again had doubts in their minds. Could it be that the huge direwolf is a new type of mecha? Since the birth of the mecha, for hundreds of years, it has never broken through the shackles of the human form. Is the span of this new type of mecha so big? !


    While the generals looked incredible, their hearts were hot, and some people even stood up halfway, wanting to touch the new mecha with their own hands.


    The mecha with the direwolf as the reference object is no longer active. The belly opens the hatch, and a neat figure emerges from the cockpit. It is Ryan Smith, the host of today''s press conference. He is calm, gentle, and peaceful. A soldier said sassily, "Hello everyone, I''m Ryan, and today I''ll introduce our new partner beast-type mecha... At the beginning of the design, Master McArena made a bold decision based on the imagination of Qin Feng Anderson. Design, highlight the following advantages... Let''s ask Master McAar to come to the stage to explain the advantages of beast-type mechas for us."


    Waiting on the side, McAra appeared. He stroked the metal front legs of the beast-shaped mecha. No matter how many times he watched Ryan''s natural and smooth operation, he always felt shocked. Touching the mecha seemed to be able to feel the tension of the blood under the metal. After taking over the host, the first thing he sighed was, "If it wasn''t for Ryan, this mecha would never have a chance to appear in front of everyone."


    ...


    ...


    There was an uproar the moment Ryan came out of the beast-type mecha, but there was no need to maintain order on the spot, because soon everyone was attracted by Ryan''s in-depth explanation, and several videos of operating the beast-type mecha for combat were played on the spot. , Ryan also boarded the mecha and did many difficult actions on the spot. In the end, in his operation, the ruthless and mighty beast-type mecha suddenly transformed into a little wolf dog, restraining his suffocation and doing a few naive actions, which caused the audience to laugh out loud.


    By the end of the press conference, Ryan''s name prefix was rarely the companion of General Dalton, and more people replaced it with the "operating beast-type mecha", and Ryan already had his own name in the hearts of the public. Those people who saw Auston''s joke before and felt that he had waited for years to adapt was just a match for an ordinary young man put away the contempt in their hearts, and when they looked at Auston again, there was an uncontrollable envy in their eyes.


    In an interview with reporters after the meeting, someone asked Auston''s opinion on Ryan''s performance. Auston glanced at the outstanding young man standing beside him, and the stylized smile on his face became sincere, "I am proud of my husband, he has worked hard day and night to study animal-type mechas. , in exchange for the achievements of today, all the flowers and applause are what he deserves."


    The crowd of onlookers nodded, not paying where they came from. Wait, did they miss something?


    The reporter looked bewildered, and he asked hesitantly, "General, do you mean that Mr. Smith is your husband?"


    Allston nodded, "Yes." This is a fact, there is nothing to hide, many people will treat their genetic sequence as a privacy before the age of 30, but after the age of 30, they are basically married, and there is no necessary to conceal.


    "Oh my God!" The reporter no longer cared about his professionalism and continued to ask questions. He just wanted to scream, just like the thousands of people watching the live broadcast on the Internet, loud ah ah ah, General Dalton His gene sequence is X, he turned out to be his wife, ah ah ah, did Ryan save all mankind, the whole world, and the whole universe in his last life? Why did he have such good luck to fit the general and marry the general! ! ! He is sure and the generals have carried out such a close behavior. Everyone is sour. There are countless gene sequences to cry among the people of Y, throwing Ryan, let me come! ! ! !


    The marriage of Ryan and Auston has been a hot topic on the Internet recently. Now, the parties themselves have added a lot of information to the marriage, and many hot spots have aired, and people are crazy. But unlike many people who dissed Ryan madly before, with today''s outstanding performance, the fact that Ryan Smith is a mecha genius has been deeply imprinted in their hearts! This marriage was much better than they imagined.


    The evaluation on the Internet will not affect the lives of Ryan and Auston. They continue to enrich their lives at their own pace. Ryan didn''t participate in the military parade because of his injury. Without him, it would not affect the overall situation. When the teams dispatched by various regiments walked through the streets of downtown Eve, the whole people entered the National Day carnival. During the one-week long vacation, many projects can be carried out. Planet or cross-star travel, sleep a few times at home after work, taste delicious food that I have never had a chance to eat, or do it yourself... It seems that the jubilation did not last long, and the holiday ended quietly. Everyone must take their places. The next holiday will be the statutory holiday set by each star region.


    Lane and Auston''s six-month vacation after the cruise ended, but they didn''t return to Gamma. I used to think it was easy, I thought that when I had a child, it would be fine to let the child grow up in the gestation cabin by itself, without needing to be accompanied, but after becoming a parent, I realized that this kind of thinking is completely nonsense, and they are not willing to leave their little ones at all. baby. According to imperial law, three months of paid vacation after marriage, five months of maternity leave after pregnancy, and one year of paid vacation after the child comes out of the artificial gestational sac, which is the gestational capsule, are broken by the government in order to increase the fertility rate. They even encouraged the public to take all the holidays at one time. The state has subsidies! Ryan and Auston have not enjoyed this part of the leave until now, and they have decided not to leave the Capitals'' home for up to 12 months.


    It is worth mentioning that in the parliament held after the National Day, people from the Auston family occupied the majority of the parliamentary seats, and the speaker was selected from them to preside over the meeting. In the meeting, in addition to discussing various livelihood, military, medical reforms, etc. In addition to the other questions, there are ten interrogations made by the Speaker to Prime Minister Gustav, which are called the beginning of the imperial reform in future textbooks. After cross-examination, Prime Minister Gustav was not re-elected for a third term. The government he formed was dissolved, and the empire began to be in a state of "anarchy" for six months. During these six months, various groups elected candidates for Prime Minister, canvassed votes, gained public support, and held the final election in the sixth month. There is not much to say about this series of operations.


    Taking advantage of the weakness of the old-fashioned political group represented by the Gustav family, the Speaker supported by Dalton and the Lannister family (Auston got in touch with them and was determined to be an ally) became the interim prime minister, and made a lot of progress during this period. , the truth of seven hundred years ago will be revealed to the world.


    These are right and wrong, miscellaneous and baby group comparisons are not a problem at all. Accompanying the children for a while every day, watching the new changes in the children, their hearts are full of joy and indescribable throbbing as first-time fathers. On June 1, 3020, a civil aviation ship from the Storm Star Domain was docked at the airport of the capital star Eve City. It took nearly a month to reach the Smith family in Eve City from the E69 planting star. They walked out of the passenger passage and entered the waiting ship. Lou, looking at the city scenery that is completely different from her hometown, the old grandmother who does not need the support of her son and daughter-in-law does not know what to think with her hands behind her back. She promised that her husband would stay away from everything in the capital star, but Lin Lao broke the promise. Everyone entered the capital star, and she couldn''t hold her expectations for the great-grandchildren, so she came.


    "Grandma." Ryan rushed over, hugged grandma in front of him, and gave grandma a bear hug. He could easily pick up grandma and hold her in a circle like an idol drama, his hand was very steady , will never fall to grandma.


    Grandma smiled and hugged her grandson, "My Ryan is getting better and better."


    "In grandma''s eyes, no matter what I look like, I''m still a child." Ryan put down his grandma, looked at his parents with a smile, and welcomed them to the Capital Star, he explained to everyone, "Auston was going to I came together, but there was a delay before going out, and he''s sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. If you''re busy with something, do you have to delay the business to pick us up? No, no, we''ll see you when we get home." Grandma urged Ryan, and they couldn''t wait to see Xiao Tuantuan.


    Parents and grandma came to Capital Star in a hurry just before Tuantuan was born. They wanted to watch the child be born from the gestation cabin. This is a big day for the child and a big day for the family. It is very worth celebrating. I prepared a kind of flower from E69, dried it and brought it. The child will take a bubble bath as soon as it is born, so that he can keep fit. That¡¯s how Ryan came, and so did Ryan¡¯s father. This is a family tradition.


    When he got home, Auston hadn''t come back yet. Ryan took his family to see the child first. When he was about to enter the nursery, the old grandmother shouted, "No way!"


    Ryan: "What''s wrong?" Startled.


    The old grandmother said, "We are dusty and dirty, how can we go to see the group and take a bath first."


    The father and mother agreed, and the mother said, "Maybe there are some germs that cannot be transmitted to the children."


    Lane: "...No." The incubator has no interaction with the outside world. Inside is a small space for children to grow independently. Even if a zombie virus breaks out outside, it will not affect the normal growth of the child. When he went home, he came directly to see the children.


    The old grandmother insisted, "No, let''s take a bath first."


    Ryan couldn''t beat the old grandmother, so he took them to the room, washed away the dust, and took a hot bath to heal the hard work of the journey. Dad actually wants to see the little grandson. This is Ryan''s first child, his first grandson. It''s very meaningful. He has put his hand on the door just now, and he can almost open the door, okay. Unfortunately, the mother and wife refused to look at the child like this.


    Father and son were standing by the window of the guest room, drinking coffee and looking at the small scenery inside the old Dalton house (it is much smaller compared to Planting Star), and Dad said, "I know your mother and grandma. "


    Ryan didn''t understand, he had never understood a woman in his life.


    Dad said with experience: "I must feel that the long journey has made my image bad. Just seeing the child is not good-looking, I have to take a bath, change my clothes, and put on makeup."


    "Uh..." Ryan said, "Tuantuan will open his eyes unconsciously now, but that''s just a physiological behavior. He can''t tell the outside world at all."


    "It''s different." Dad took a sip of coffee and repeated: "It''s different. When you were in the incubator, every time your mother and I visited you, your mother would nervously change several times. The clothes are the second, and only those who are well-dressed will go, which is an attitude of caring."


    Ryan understands, this is the family''s way of showing concern. Then he almost lost his patience under repeated inquiries from his mother and grandmother. He really didn''t know whether to wear a long skirt with a lace jacket or a hollow knitted jacket. The two ladies finally settled on what to wear, and the family seemed to be going When attending a party, I usually walked into the baby room, and saw the quiet operation of the incubating cabin, as well as the lovely group in the incubating cabin. Nine months and ten days old Tuantuan is about to welcome his birth. In the amniotic fluid of the artificial gestational sac, pink and white like a strawberry, he moves his hands and feet from time to time. His small appearance is very cute. The rich parents'' eyes were red, and the tears of mother''s joy were like falling pearls.


    Newborns are always a joy.


    Auston hurried home after finishing his business, reunited with his family, and had a reunion dinner in the evening. The family talked and laughed, and there was no strange feeling that they had not seen each other for a long time. Because of modern technology, they could see each other through video calls. , shortening the distance brought by time and space.


    The second day after the family came, Bunnier moved into the old house of the Daltons. On the first day he came, he inspected the incubator and the children in the incubator while everyone was watching, and stood up. At that time, he told everyone the result, "The child''s development is very good. The birth is just a few days ago. I will stay by the side and pay attention to it all the time."


    After hundreds of years of replacement, the artificial gestational sac has been able to simulate the operation of the human uterus very successfully. When the child is about to be born, it will automatically form a process of rejection, similar to uterine contractions. This process cannot be manually intervened, because this is the child. Part of growth can only be allowed to take its course.


    After hearing this, Ryan said, "Excuse me, Auston and I will also be by your side."


    Many families and parents who value their children choose to do this. Bunir will not discourage it if he sees it a lot. The long wait in this process is also a test for parents physically and mentally, and it is a good growth stage psychologically. Bunir looked at Ryan and Auston with some envy, and looked at the child. He really wanted such a happy life, but there was always a layer between him and Derrick. Derrick said it was not good. , just missing some things, I hope time can run in to these.


    The waiting process was long, as if several months had passed, but looking at the time, only 36 hours had passed since the time spent guarding by the incubator. During this period, one of Ryan and Auston was always guarding the child. , their group is a baby with a very good personality. When he is about to be born, he does not appear restless and restless in the gestation cabin. He slowly waits for the arrival of the critical moment, but this really tests the hearts of the two fathers. At ten o''clock on the evening of June 6th, Ryan, who was reading a book, swept his eyes across the incubator unconsciously, and then his eyes were fixed. He found that Tuantuan became lively inside, and the color of the amniotic fluid changed... A series of changes told him that the child to be born. The body''s reaction was faster than the brain''s, and Ryan sat up suddenly and shouted, "Bunir, the child is about to be born!"


    Bunir has been monitoring the changes in the incubator, and when he heard the words, he said, "I was just about to call you."


    Ryan stood up, and rushed out the door before he could put on his slippers. He patted the door of the old grandmother, his parents, and Auston didn''t need him to shout, because when he pushed open the baby room door, he had just finished taking a bath. , Auston, especially with water vapor on his body, appeared at the door as if he had been induced.


    The whole family watched the child in the incubator with bated breath, watched the flow of amniotic fluid, and watched the child try to get out of the incubator (this is a simulated birth process), and then Auston, who was guarding the exit of the incubator, felt his hand In the last stage, Tuantuan fell into his hands. He was in a trance and at a loss for a moment. When Bunir was about to take over the child to clean up, he subconsciously didn''t want to give it.


    "Auston." Ryan''s gentle voice sounded in his ears, Auston let go, leaned into Ryan''s arms, his face was against Ryan''s chest, and Ryan soon felt wet.

 Chapter 76： want to mature

    After the child is born, the cleaning bunier is cooked, and the child is given the first bath in life with clean water soaked in some kind of dried flower of E69, and then wrapped in a soft swaddle and sent to the hands of the young parents. Auston supplemented a lot of theoretical knowledge before the child was born, and also attended training courses. He knew how to hold a child so that the little guy would feel comfortable and would not hurt the child. But after he really got in touch with the child, he found that Those theoretical knowledge didn''t play a big role, because his mind was blank now, and he could only hug Tuantuan by instinct.


    "He''s really young." The blank space in his mind appeared for a short time. After taking two or three deep breaths, Auston looked down at his baby, with a red face and closed eyes. He wanted to drink The little mouth that squirms with colostrum, and the little head that keeps poking into his chest... Tuantuan is so cute! "Fortunately, it''s light. When I was in the incubator, I always felt that the child was very big. Why is it so small now? Will it come out without enough growth?"


    "Don''t worry, the child is healthy." Ryan sat behind Auston, half-armed Auston while supporting the child with one hand. The soft swaddles shriveled their mouths, unable to eat the first time in life. With a mouthful of milk, he began to protest and let out a loud cry. If anyone doesn''t give him food, he will turn his face! As soon as the child cried, the two novice fathers became numb. Even though Ryan was calm, he was still a little confused. Hearing the child crying, he asked a stupid question, "Do you use milk powder or synthetic breast milk?" He obviously forgot what the teacher said that the nutritional content of artificial breast milk is not as good as that of milk powder, and it is better to eat milk powder if conditions permit.


    Auston also responded stupidly, "Is breast milk okay, I don''t have it, I can only use synthetic." He also forgot, thinking along Ryan''s mind.


    The parents who were still on the side couldn''t see it, and "rescue" the crying Tuantuan from his fathers. Mama Paley coaxed skillfully, while the old grandmother stood and watched. When she was older, she knew that her arms were not strong enough, and she was very satisfied when she stood by and looked at her great grandson for fear of not being able to hold the child. The old grandmother held the brewed milk powder in her hand. The temperature was just right. After handing it to her daughter-in-law, she said warmly, "feed slowly, you haven''t taken care of the child for a long time."


    "Knowing mom." Mom Paley sat down on the sofa behind him and began to demonstrate to Ryan and Auston how to breastfeed the baby. Ryan and Auston were holding the air with both hands and imitating the movements. In the early stage of training, the theory quickly turned into practice. When the child returned to Auston''s arms, he was no longer at a loss and at a loss at the beginning, and the warmth that came from the bottom of his heart had already surrounded him. live him.


    Tuantuan in his arms hadn''t opened his eyes yet, his pink mouth was wrapped around the pacifier, sucking the milk forcefully, making a sound like a pig humming when he ate, and clenching his small fist in his ear to force himself. Ryan touched his son''s little hand and said in a soft voice, "I really know how to eat, like a pig."


    "It''s good to know how to eat." Auston hopes that the child can eat and sleep, and strive to grow up. As soon as the idea arises, he denies his own idea. too much.


    Looking at Auston''s changing expression, Ryan almost understood what he was thinking, and from behind the landlord Auston said softly: "Everything goes with the flow, believe in yourself, we will put up a protective umbrella for the children, and in the future , our group will also hold up their own big umbrella when they grow up."


    "Well, you''re right."


    The surrounding family members watched the interaction between the two of them and the little guys with smiles on their faces.


    Tuantuan is a loud voice. He hums twice when he is hungry, urinating, or bored, but more often he still sleeps, trying to grow up in his sleep. The news that the Dalton family has ushered in a new generation spread like wildfire. People who are a little more politically sensitive know how much victory this family with a small family has won in the last game. There was an endless stream of people who came to the door to ask for a meeting. There is also a mecha upstart Ryan in this family, and it would be better to go through his path to get some mecha allocation places, so more and more people want to visit when their son is born. The name is "Congratulations on Winning Lin''er", but it is actually "the drunkard''s intention is not to drink", the power in Auston and the resources in Lane''s hands.


    Ryan and Auston didn''t reject everyone. They didn''t live in a vacuum and had to make use of human connections.


    In the process of welcoming and sending, we ushered in the full moon of the group. The children''s full moon banquet is not a big one. It''s good to invite some close friends and relatives for a small gathering. The old house of the Dalton family has not been so lively for a long time. The housekeeper Powers is busy arranging it together. Any mistakes or omissions. Take a look at the old house today, the interiors mainly in gray and black remain unchanged, and the calm and restrained temperament remains unchanged, but after adding more flowers and some lovely decorations, the whole house is swept away from the dullness and has a new life. The arrival is full of joy, and it is guaranteed that everyone who comes to the old house will find it incredible - the serious and old-fashioned Dalton family has such a bright and lively side!


    Tuantuan, who was wearing light blue clothes and wrapped in a soft red swaddle, was the mascot of this banquet and was praised by the guests. The little guy who inherited the advantages of the two fathers deserves praise, because it is really not bad. Looking at the facial features and the length of the hands and feet, I don''t know which girl or guy will rely on in the future. After genetic testing, Tuantuan is a little boy with a gene sequence of Y.


    The full moon banquet is semi-open-air and arranged by the lake. Under the lights, the splendor is like the warm winter sun. It is soft, warm and not dazzling, which complements the satin-like night. There were not many guests. Thirty people were standing or sitting, some talking, some twisting their waists to the sound of music, and the atmosphere was harmonious. The menu proposed by the butler Bowers was slightly modified by Lane and Auston, and what was presented at the scene was the unstoppable food, hot dishes, cold dishes, desserts, soups, and drinks, to ensure that everyone had enough to eat. Happy to return. Gatherings between relatives and friends don¡¯t stick to all kinds of rules, everyone is just as casual. Connor, who has been staying at Capital Star and has not left, also brought several singers from MM&CC to add to the fun. The friend who came, did not know that this was his employee.


    Ryan was standing in the indoor part of the banquet with the child in his arms, surrounded by the good smell of milk. Suddenly, he felt a little movement in the swaddling clothes. The child''s strong calf kicked. He looked at his son''s little face, and his little brows were a little wrinkled. up, as if exerting force.


    Ryan, who has been taking his son by himself for a month, knows that the little guy is humming. Anyone who is interrupted when ummming will be unhappy. Even if the child is young, it is also dignified. Lane kept his movements and did not disturb his son''s "big things", and waited quietly for his brows to loosen before going to change the diaper. , and then sent the protagonist of the Full Moon Banquet back to his room and coaxed him to sleep.


    "Well, he looks very good." Master McAryan came over with the help of his daughter. The loving old man looked down at Tuan Tuan who was "doing something big", squeezed Tuantuan''s little fist, and felt the little guy''s strong voice. The resistance, he was not unhappy, but laughed, "Very good, very good, he looks like a strong and smart little guy, when he grows up, he must teach him well. You can''t buried."


    "It''s only a little old, and I can''t see the future." Ryan was modest, but he didn''t deny Master McArmy''s praise at all. His own children must be the best, even the most powerful one. "I will definitely teach him well in the future. He is the eldest in the family, so he can''t grow crooked."


    Master McAryan said meaningfully: "Teaching one is also teaching, and teaching a group is also teaching."


    "Haha, if God blesses you, Tuantuan will have many brothers and sisters." Ryan knew what Master McAar said. Master McEar told him some time ago that he hoped he could go to the mecha of the imperial military army. There are several open classes in the academy, and there is no need to talk about esoteric topics, just teach children to be interested in mechas, how to develop their thinking and think deeply. In the current mecha research, there is too much lack of thinking like Ryan. Whether it is depth or breadth, his way of thinking is definitely the best. But Ryan refused. The reason for the refusal was very simple. He couldn''t teach the way of thinking. It''s hard to say that everyone should stay in a black hole. As long as you survive a hundred years of boring and lonely years, you can have a way of thinking that is beyond ordinary people. .


    McEah shook his head helplessly, "Ryan, you know what I''m referring to."


    "Master, you also know what my answer is."


    "Hey, Ryan, think about it carefully, don''t reject me so quickly. Don''t think about teaching and educating people and benefiting mankind, just in a certain way, you can cultivate more fans and have more followers. Don''t you want to have more help?"


    Master McAye spoke so clearly, how could Ryan not understand that he himself survived the complex political struggle and reached the top, and how could he not know the importance of followers, "Master, since you said that Now, I might as well tell you that the help in the ivory tower is too immature." The unfinished words are that it will take a long time to cultivate, he is not willing to wait, and needs more mature power.


    Master McAye took a deep look at Ryan, and some thoughts rolled in his heart, then he shook his head helplessly, and said with a smile, "You."


    Ryan bowed apologetically, "I want to help him as soon as possible, I just hate myself for being too weak now."


    "I know, I know, it''s a good idea for young people to have this idea." Master McAy nodded and patted his daughter''s hand on his arm, "I''m too old and can''t stay outside for long, so I''ll go back first. "


    "I see you off."


    "No, no." Master McAr waved his hand.


    "Should be." Ryan looked down at Tuantuan, his brows had loosened, but the corners of his mouth were pursed, knowing that he was uncomfortable wearing dirty diapers, and would cry loudly at any time to attract the attention of adults. He found his mother, gave Tuan Tuan to her, and talked about changing the diaper, and her mother immediately reached out and touched Tuan Tuan''s little butt, which was bulging and had a lot of stock. Mother Paley was about to take Tuan Tuan to change diapers. In the arms of her kissing grandma, Tuan Tuan yawned so comfortably, smacking her lips, she wanted to sleep.


    "Stupid eats and sleeps." After speaking, Ryan nodded on his son''s cute little nose. Don''t look at the little guy who is only one month old, and his temperament is not small. He will cry to his father when his mouth is deflated.


    Mom Paley glared at Ryan, "Don''t make trouble with him, go to see the guests, if the group is crying, you are the only one to ask."


    "If you have a grandson, you don''t need a son."


    The mother laughed and shook her head, "I grabbed it with my son."


    Ryan wanted to flatter his mouth very much. He not only fell out of favor with his parents, but he was also about to be put into the cold palace at Auston''s. Thinking of this, he felt a little miserable. "Don''t say it, it''s full of bitter tears, I''ll send the master away."


    "Go, let''s go." The mother pushed her son, almost disturbing Tuantuan''s sleep.


    Ryan, who had no status at home at all, went to see Master McAryan and his daughter leave, and watching their backs leave, he stood at the door for a while, turned and walked into the house, the door slowly closing behind him. McEah''s house is located in Dongcheng District, not very far away, and went back to Quan Dang for a walk. The father and daughter walked slowly. After walking 100 or 200 meters, the daughter who taught at the Imperial Military University finally couldn''t help but speak. "Dad, that Ryan is so arrogant that he just asked him to go to the university to take a few open classes. It''s still his alma mater, but he disagreed with it."


    "Say a few words, you don''t know the inside story."


    "Dad, I don''t know the inside story, but I saw him reject you several times. I''m not convinced, he''s just a little quick-witted.


    , There is some talent in mecha manufacturing, but this is not the reason why he thinks too much of himself. Dad, you are his teacher! "What the teacher asks you to do, how can a disciple refuse repeatedly, and respect the teacher and respect the Tao?


    McEah shook his head with a smile, ignoring his daughter''s righteous indignation, "You don''t know, we are nominally master and apprentice, but in terms of strength, I should call him teacher."


    "What?!" The daughter felt incredible.


    McEah said: "Ryan is not only talented, he also has a solid foundation. The knowledge in his mind is a treasure that we can''t dig out in our lifetime. You don''t know, I sometimes even have a way of facing Qin Feng when facing him. The feeling of the Great Anderson, their thoughts are too close, if he lived in the era of the Great Emperor, or if the Great Emperor lived to the present, they would definitely be the best allies. The more I get in touch with Ryan, the more terrifying I feel, terrifying his age He was very knowledgeable at a young age, he was afraid that his status would not be guaranteed, and he was afraid that he had been chasing the palace all his life, but he easily stood at the peak... Alas, I am old and should retire."


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "Retire, it''s time, I should have retired a long time ago. It''s not interesting to be able to keep the Mecha Research Institute in my hands."


    "Dad, I don''t approve."


    Master Mike Ya turned around and looked at the most outstanding one of his children, "Son, I know what you are thinking, I want to push the name of Mike Ya to go further, and want to become the next powerful cloth. Romfield."


    Broken by her father, little McAye, who was a professor at the school, turned her head away, but her stubborn personality forced her to look directly at her father, and her expression was full of desire for power, "Why not!"


    "Heh!" McEah sneered softly, and he looked at his daughter fixedly, "In addition to the mecha, what else is there in our family? Money, high-ranking government officials, military generals? Do we have any of these conditions to become a big family? "


    It''s not that little McEah didn''t know, but she didn''t want to admit it. She turned her head and said, "Neither does the Bromfields."


    "Haha, so his family has always been a vassal, and they can be easily abandoned, but they have been unable to recognize their own status." McEah continued to walk home with his hands behind his back, and after proposing to retire, he suddenly It''s much easier, "Our family is just doing academia, don''t get involved in politics and other things, you don''t want to listen to other people''s praise, it''s amazing, our family''s foundation is too shallow, except for me, you, your brothers No, once I die, it''s useless to rely on you alone."


    "Dad, I''m not reconciled."


    "Haha, if you are not willing, teach your children well. If there is a younger generation like Ryan, I will be able to laugh and come back to life after death."


    The daughter took a few steps and walked to the side of Master McAye to hold her father''s hand, "Dad, don''t say that."


    "die?"


    "dad!"


    "Hey, Daddy''s little cutie is going to die. Dad is very old. Dad''s cutie has grown so big."


    Little McAye, who was no longer young, had red eyes, "Dad, no."


    "Haha, well, daddy works hard to live. Girl, don''t do things that disappoint daddy."


    "Got it, Dad." The daughter lowered her head and said in frustration.


    The two figures walked farther and farther, and gradually became part of the night in the faint fragrance of wisteria. The Dalton House, the guests were almost gone, the relatives left last, and Beavis led his daughter Nana at the end. Before he was about to go home, he found Auston to express his gratitude. He did not expect that he would be Invite to the child''s full moon feast, "Auston, thank you."


    Auston, who has a happy life, has forgotten his uncle''s behavior at his father''s funeral. The uncle who was instigated by others and tried to take advantage of him when he was young has died in his heart, and now standing in front of him are ordinary relatives. , I walked around like an ordinary relative, and I was able to invite Beavis because his family members were not bad, especially Nana, who was really talented in art. After introducing some masters, many people praised that it would be a family ''s assistance. Auston looked at Beavis with a smile, "No thanks, Nana is very talented. As I said, as long as the talented clansmen will be subsidized by me. Nana study hard, when I contacted your teacher, he keep complimenting you."


    The quiet girl opened her mouth in flattery, her cheeks flushed from shyness, and she whispered, "I will try my best."


    When he learned that his daughter was praised, Beavis was even more happy. He looked at his excellent nephew and hated that he was blinded by lard. He suddenly bent over, "Auston, I''m sorry."


    Auston avoided, "The past is over, don''t talk about it."


    Looking at the people around her, Nana quickly pulled up her father and apologized to Auston repeatedly with a white face. Auston shook his head and turned away. Nana looked at her unsophisticated father and stomped her feet angrily, "Dad, you bow and apologize in such a large way that it makes others look like your cousin is bullying others."


    "I, I, that''s not what I meant!" Beavis blushed, and he raised his leg to explain to Auston and make it clear to the people around him.


    "Dad, forget it, we''ll talk privately later."


    "Well, Nana is still thoughtful."


    After seeing off the guests, the house became quiet. After washing up, Ryan came out of the bathroom and saw a soft little creature lying in the place where he should have slept on the big bed. Tuantuan had already washed his little buttocks and put them on soft ones. A dry diaper, wearing a bright yellow one-piece suit, sleeping sweetly with spread hands and feet, eating well and sleeping well, given time, will Tuan Tuan grow into a beating child and completely occupy half of the bed? Ryan felt a sense of crisis in vain.


    Auston lay on his side beside his son and looked at his son quietly with his head up. Ryan came out to speak, but was stopped by Auston. Auston put a finger to his mouth, "Shh."


    Ryan: "..." So miserable, so miserable, I am so miserable, I don''t want my son''s father when I have a son! !


    Ryan lay down aggrievedly behind Auston, hugged him behind him, and rubbed his chin on Auston''s shoulder sadly, "Look at me."


    "Shh."


    Ryan was so wronged, and the big man was aggrieved and curled up behind Auston. He felt that he shouldn''t be here, he should be under the bed.


    Auston held back his laughter, turned around and patted Ryan''s head with difficulty, "Don''t make trouble, the child is on the side, don''t wake him up."


    "You see the small now, but not the big."


    "No way." Auston was a little cautious.


    Ryan raised his head to kiss Auston lightly, but Auston covered his mouth, "!!" He felt that the exclamation mark was about to materialize on his forehead, and he really wanted to stuff the group back into the incubator.


    Auston withdrew his hand in embarrassment, and in a little embarrassment, he said, "The child is here."


    Ryan was slumped, lying on the bed silently, "Oh."


    Auston turned around gently, trying not to disturb the sleeping child beside him, and patted Ryan''s head comfortingly, "I''m sorry, I ignored your feelings."


    Ryan gritted his teeth, raised his head and sealed all of Auston''s apologies with his lips, and touched Auston''s waist with his hand. Since Tuan Tuan came out of the incubator, they hadn''t gone deep into it for a long time. This is completely incompatible with an adult healthy man. body needs. Auston put his technique on Ryan''s shoulder, and the action of pushing and refusing was changed to hugging. The atmosphere between the two became stronger and the night that belonged to adults was coming.


    "Hum..." Tuantuan suddenly hummed with a cry.


    Auston''s thinking suddenly became clear, and he pushed Ryan away to see the child. Unpredictably, Ryan, who was pushed to the ground, still maintained the movement when he fell, and he was doubting life.


    After coaxing the child, Auston quietly lay down beside the bed and looked at Ryan more guiltily, "I''m sorry."


    Ryan lay flat on his back, his eyes blank.


    "Lane."


    Ryan stretched out his hand towards Auston, and when Auston held it, he suddenly exerted force, pulled the man down, rolled with the trend, and pressed Auston under him, he looked at Auston and said: " The bed is left for Tuan Tuan, we are on the ground, I''m going to do something bad today."


    Auston chuckled and stretched his arms around Ryan''s neck, "Okay."

 Chapter 77： Acting CEO

    Ryan stood holding the ball on the second floor of the hall. The corridor here is a square, and the center is empty just so you can see the middle part of the hall on the first floor. The center of the hall used to be empty, and the old house where the owner was not at home even had decorations placed here. There are none at all. It looks empty, dull and simple. Now, there is a square carpet in the center, with huge cascading flower arrangements on the carpet, and intricate and scattered flowers are inserted in the white marble vase half a person high. Lane can recognize peony, star flower, Milky Way leaf, big leaf lotus, etc. It is complicated and lively without feeling confused. The diameter of the entire flower tank is 1.5 meters in diameter, and the base plus flowers are 2.5 meters high. Skill, but the flower arranging master is not a master-level figure. On the contrary, the housekeeper Bowers is still a novice in this field, but the flower arrangement he has produced has been able to rank among the masters. It has to be said that talent is very important.


    Last week, water lilies were placed in the center of the hall, and last week was a flower arrangement to set off a Cupid statue... The flower arrangement completely released Bowers'' elegant aesthetic nature, and there are no repeated flowers in the home.


    "Baby, Dad will be home soon. Let''s go downstairs to pick up Dad." Lai Enping hugged Tuan Tuan. Half a month has passed since the full moon banquet. The nickname maintains a highly consistent posture.


    Tuantuan yawned, his small mouth wriggled, as if he was about to eat. Ryan decided to ignore it, because he only fed once half an hour ago, and he couldn''t put the bottle in his mouth when he wanted to eat, which did not meet the standard of scientific feeding. Sometimes holding the heavier and heavier balls, Ryan will have the illusion of finely feeding the piglets. Even though it''s only a little big, the little guy''s strength is not small, grabbing Daddy''s clothes and pulling, Ryan can clearly feel the strength of the pulling.


    Ryan looked down at Tuantuan and said with a smile, "Baby, in the future, Daddy will formulate a perfect exercise plan for you, so that your strength can be fully used."


    The dark eyes couldn''t see clearly, he blinked up, as if he saw the smile on his father''s face, and continued to yawn, but he just didn''t sleep, as if he was waiting for his father to come home.


    Auston, who was on vacation, couldn''t leave his work, but was a little more leisurely than when he was working on a regular basis.


    After the establishment of the interim government, it rectified the garrison of the capital star, and found a big problem: the children of powerful and powerful people who entered through nepotism were more than ordinary soldiers; Lack of training, too many empty shelves; loss of air salaries, unclear finances, unclear where the funds go; unequal distribution of wages, too many redundant personnel, and overstaffing... The results of a thorough investigation are more serious than expected.


    This is the capital star, the political, cultural and economic center of the entire empire. It is densely populated, and there are such large loopholes in security. It is simply a big slap in the face of the government! No wonder Ryan was attacked last time. You chased me in the sky, the explosions shot into the sky, and the fighting route was as long as 50 kilometers. The garrison and the police did not act until the attack was about to end.


    This is only a violent attack against individuals, what if it is against the entire capital star, the entire capital city?


    Planting a bomb in front of the central government building and "booming" when the crowds are the most crowded... It''s chilling.


    There are not many people who know that the capital star''s defense capability is empty. Once the information spreads, it will definitely cause panic among the people, and the government''s image will plummet in the minds of the people. Maybe local anti-government organizations will take this opportunity to promote the government''s incompetence. The people are the foundation. A government that has lost the confidence of the people cannot save its image no matter how many prime ministers it replaces. People will not accuse the government of a certain organization of failing, but will only point the signs to the whole.


    Why did Gustav do this when he was in power? Combined with what Connor said about restoring the monarchy, Ryan was able to think a lot at once. Perhaps, what they thought was to break and stand. If it weren''t for the attack, the incompetence of the garrison in the capital had been exposed in advance, Lane thought, when the time came, they would expose their shortness, and then it would be a top-to-bottom, earth-shaking change. "The embankment of a thousand miles is destroyed in the ant''s nest", "The hurricane begins at the end of Qingping", a major national movement often appears in the subtleties.


    "Hmph~" Tuantuan grabbed his father''s shirt tightly, and his fleshy little fists were very powerful, awakening his father from his thoughts.


    Ryan coaxed, "What do you want to do, little ancestor?"


    Tuantuan can''t speak, just humming twice to attract attention.


    It is not until the child is born that he realizes the hard work of being a parent, such as breastfeeding, changing diapers, hugging and coaxing... It is normal to be woken up in the middle of the night. Lane even developed the habit of getting up twice at night to check the situation. It is really hard to raise a child. .


    "Dad will be home soon, let''s go down."


    "Humph." Tuantuan hummed twice as if responding.


    Because of the bad situation of the capital garrison, the provisional government entrusted Auston, who was on vacation, to rectify it. Therefore, Auston was a little busy during this time. He went out at 8 o''clock every day and didn''t go home until 5 o''clock in the afternoon. The little "left-behind children" cry every day because they miss their father. The old grandmother often said jokingly: such an old child, even knows it. Because of his own experience, Ryan sometimes looks at his son suspiciously, speculating whether this is a little guy who has been reborn with memories. After testing it a few times, he can be sure that he thinks too much. Tuantuan drank Mengpo soup. The reincarnated is a real baby.


    Standing at the door with the ball in his arms, the little guy stopped humming, squinting and resting for a while, waiting for his father to come home. Ryan glanced at the time, it was only four twenty minutes, and it would be a while before Auston went home. Seeing that Tuantuan seemed to be asleep, Ryan moved cautiously, preparing to take him upstairs to sleep, but the little guy stopped doing it just two or three steps away, and immediately woke up holding his mouth to cry, "Woo woo woo ¡­¡±


    Ryan: "...I really convinced you, did you install an antenna?!"


    There was a little tear in the corner of Tuantuan''s eyes, but he stopped crying when his father didn''t move.


    Daifuku, who was nestled at Ryan''s feet, yawned, because it was a little out of favor with Tuantuan, and it was also actively "saving itself", always attracting Auston''s attention.


    Ryan heard the sound keenly, looked up at the sky, and saw that the transparent film above the old house opened, revealing a small starship with a black background and a Golden Crusade badge on the door, because there was a foreshadowing of the attack, The small starship that Auston is currently using is a specially customized model. After picking up the car and going home, Ryan also carried out a second transformation on it, adding some force devices. Once attacked, it can also be guaranteed to be able to carry the rescue. . Every day, Yuan Chu and Code Zero accompany Auston to and from get off work, acting as the most caring and versatile bodyguards. To this end, Ryan is designing a new small mecha. The basement under the old house has been reopened, and a lot of equipment has been added. As long as the materials allow and the time is enough, he can even build a large mecha at home.


    In the distance, the small starship gradually descended. Ryan took the cloak from the housework robot that was calling and wrapped it around the group. After wrapping it tightly, he walked forward with him in his arms, walked out of the vestibule, walked out of the grove, and walked up to ten meters. It''s a temporary stop. With a slight humming sound, the small starship landed steadily under the operation of code zero, the hatch opened, and Auston, who had been busy for a day, went home early, holding a bunch of blue wrapping paper and yellow ribbons in one hand. The packaged roses, holding a gift box in the other hand, saw Ryan, Qingjun put a smile on his face, walked a few steps to Ryan, smiled and said, "Happy birthday."


    Lane was a little dazed.


    "Today is August 11, your birthday."


    Ryan suddenly said, "Yeah, today is my birthday, no wonder my parents didn''t let me into the kitchen, no wonder my grandma threw the **** to me, just let me hold them, I can''t do anything else." Because today is his birthday.


    "Happy birthday," Auston repeated softly, kissing Ryan''s lips softly.


    Ryan''s eyes were full of soft emotions, "Thank you."


    "We haven''t had a birthday together in the past two years." Auston said with some chagrin.


    "Over."


    Auston: "Huh?"


    "I''ve cooked noodles. It''s not my whole year''s birthday anyway. I don''t care." Ryan winked his eyes and said slyly, "I also cooked noodles on your birthday."


    Auston was taken aback, "I-I didn''t even notice."


    "Have you forgotten, the longevity noodles I made on my birthday, there is only one noodle in the bowl."


    "I thought it was a unique pasta, but I didn''t eat it and didn''t ask."


    "Haha, I know now, it''s longevity noodles, I''ll make it when you''re birthday." Auston''s birthday is in December, and it''s not too far from now.


    Auston nodded, "Yeah."


    He handed the rose to Ryan, squatted down and scratched Dafu''s chin, patted Dafu''s head, and finally hugged him to measure the weight, "Heavier, longer, Dafu is a big child."


    Daifuku proudly raised his chest and raised his head, "Ow!" It also learned how to catch static prey on the ground, and will soon learn how to catch dynamic prey. As for how he learned it, Daifuku refused to recall, because Ryan, who was at home on vacation, was really a terrible teacher.


    Holding Ryan''s arm, holding a gift in his hand, and walking home with Dafuku''s Auston and Ryan at his feet, the two fathers seem to have forgotten something, what? Covering his head and face with the cloak, the world turned into a pale gray ball. With his tender little hands, he lifted the things that covered his own. With his current strength, he would not want to shake the power of the cloak. , the tears dripped down the little face.


    Hearing the cry, the two fathers looked at each other, and they forgot their son. Poor little Tuantuan didn''t give it away when he bought the incubator...


    Ryan took the gift and gave the child to Auston. Auston skillfully took over his son, opened his cloak and saw a small crying face, and kissed his full forehead in distress, " I''m sorry, Xiao Tuantuan, but Dad actually forgot about you."


    Tuantuan felt the familiar breath of his father, and slowly stopped crying, but there were still tears on his face, and he leaned against his father''s chest aggrieved, as if he was looking for comfort, and he seemed to be accusing his father of not giving him food at home. Same.


    "Little naughty!" Ryan laughed angrily, as if he had treated him badly, "It''s really a greedy cat, I just ate it before and drank a whole bottle of milk."


    "If you can eat and sleep, we need to grow up."


    They walked into the main house side by side, and the main hall changed its appearance. The hall, which can accommodate more than 300 people at one time, was refurbished. Happy birthday balloons were pasted on the wall, some decorations were piled up, and colorful strips were hanging. , beaming. There is also the melodious sound of music. Sitting in front of the piano is an old grandmother. She tapped the keys one after another with her old fingers. When it came out, it was a ten-inch round cake decorated with beautiful flowers and scattered with bright fruits, which my mother made meticulously in a day.


    "Happy birthday." Everyone sent blessings in unison, mixed with small humming noises, as if responding, saying the same words of blessing as everyone else. Ryan has celebrated many birthdays, but the one that left a deep impression on him. Not many, this birthday will definitely leave a deep impression in the memory, not because of the scale, not because of the environment, but because of the people involved. The most important people in his life are basically here, including grandma. , There are parents, there are Auston, there are Tuantuan ... what a happy and contented birthday.


    In the evening, Auston gave Tuan Tuan to his parents, and Tuan Tuan left his warm and comfortable embrace. Bian Bianzui wanted to cry, but because he was a little sleepy, he used his "little tentacles" to find his father while yawning.


    Auston, "Trouble Mom and Dad."


    Mother hugged Tuan Tuan and said with a smile, "What''s the trouble? We are very happy to take care of Tuan Tuan. We are going to return to E69 soon. I am really reluctant." I grew up, but there are a lot of things at home, what should be planted in what place, what planting area should be increased in response to market demand, what needs to be harvested and picked, and need to negotiate a good price, what crops need to be improved and cultivated, etc. For the farmer couple, their farming life is not easy, just watch the sunrise and sunset.


    Auston was a little apologetic, "When Tuantuan grows up, I will send him to plant a star." The thought of being separated from his children for a long time made his heart tremble.


    "Wait until you are really too busy to deliver it. We will bring it. The child still has to be with his parents."


    Auston nodded and glanced at Tuan Tuan who couldn''t resist falling asleep, his little hands stretched out as if to grab Dad. Auston grabbed his little hand and gently put it to his mouth and kissed it, then put his little arm away, said goodnight to his parents, turned and left to go back to the room. When Tuantuan fell asleep, he was a little angel, and when he woke up in the middle of the night, he was a little devil. He was either drinking milk or urinating. He was wearing uncomfortable diapers and needed to change. At that time, he was a tossing little devil!


    After sending Tuan Tuan to his parents, Auston went back to the room. When he opened the door, he saw that the lights in the spacious bedroom were turned off, and it was dark inside. He subconsciously wanted to turn on the lights and heard Ryan''s voice, "Don''t open."


    Ryan was in the corner of the bedroom, he opened the personal terminal, and a tiny light guided Auston to the past. Auston smiled, gave up the idea of ??turning on the lights and walked to Ryan''s side, sat down there, there was a snack box on the small sofa, Ryan quickly took it away, or let Auston sit down, Inside the snack box are popcorn, milk tea, and melon seeds that are necessary for watching movies... Lane arranged a movie in such a cheesy way. He was still watching a love movie with a classic theme, and it was a remake of an old movie from the ancient earth period.


    "Remember when I went to Red Star before, I arranged a movie?"


    "Remember." Auston also thought that Ryan had made a series of dating plans, but in the end the plans didn''t go as planned for various reasons.


    Ryan is still haunted by the unsuccessful plan, but because of work and life, it is difficult to continue the plan. Now he has finally found a perfect opportunity to watch the movie. The scene of the holographic movie characters seems to be in front of him. The same happened. In the movie, the hero and heroine were separated and combined for various reasons. Finally, on the steel bridge at midnight, the heroine watched the male protagonist''s gradually shrinking back, and her emotions drove her not to hesitate or give up. Duan Love, decisively lifted the skirt and rushed into the night. In the end, the shot was left to the empty long bridge, which ended slowly in the sound of leisurely music. The movie has an open ending. Maybe the hero and heroine met and kissed in the dark, maybe the heroine woke up too late, and the hero had already left when they chased out, maybe...


    There are too many possibilities in life, and the choices made are different, and the endings will be different.


    In the dark, Ryan and Auston hug each other and kiss each other, this night is still very long...


    Auston was busy with the garrison of the Capital Star, and Ryan was not free around the clock. He kept his parents in the Capital Star for another half a month, and returned home when Tuantuan was two months old. During this period, Ryan arranged several play activities for his family. He had taken his parents and grandma to visit Eve City before, but the fun place of Capital Star is not only Eve. Ryan took his family out. When he was not free I called my cousin Connor to accompany me. How can I miss the classic attractions here when I come to Capital Star once?


    Ryan, who is not free every day, with the help of Master McAar, has exceptionally obtained the official establishment of the Imperial Research Institute, because he already has the third-level qualification certificate of the mecha repairer. Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, One year, with a huge amount of knowledge in his mind, Ryan, who can easily pass the qualification certificate exam by reading the information book, no longer needs to spend more time in the exam process. The third-level mecha repairer is definitely an important node, and has already led countless peers. It can be said that he is the first person in history to obtain this qualification certificate at Ryan''s age. What''s even more exciting is that he was elected by Master McAar as the interim CEO of the Imperial Research Institute, that is, the acting CEO, in charge of some of the affairs of the Institute (except for administrative affairs) during the period before Master McAar retired. .


    Ryan is very capable and talented, and he has become the leader of many people in the institute before, but being invisible does not mean a formal appointment. When he was officially appointed, many people expressed dissatisfaction. Ryan was too young, talented but had too few achievements, capable but not many titles...


    Today, Master McAr notified all departments to hold a meeting, which was held in the conference room where the new mecha conference was held that day. At nine o''clock in the morning, when the staff arrived, McEah, who was sitting on the rostrum, smiled and smiled at the people in the stands. Some people have come to the Imperial Mecha Research Center for more than 50 years, and they are looking forward to promotion and contact with deeper Level things, looking forward to higher honors... Many people gave up the opportunity to work in local mecha research institutes. He knows that there is a saying circulating in the Imperial Mecha Research Institute: When you are transferred to a place, you are far away from the core organization, and your position is high.


    He has been in the Mecha Research Institute for more than a hundred years, and he has watched too many things and people. It is time to change. Maybe Ryan is the key to stirring up the stagnant water. Many people can''t see it. Master McArena will only be transferred to a place for training if he likes it. This is the case with several of his disciples, but the people he chooses either reject it, or have complaints after agreeing. It was only after the local exercise that I discovered the master''s intention.


    The resources, scientific research environment, etc. of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute are good, but there are so many talents here, it is too difficult to get ahead. Except for some top researchers who have access to problems beyond their field, many have been repeating the same thing for more than a decade.


    After saying a simple opening remarks, Master McAye directly cut to the topic. Although he still had a smile on his lips, his aura in a high position for many years made him look quite dignified, "I appointed Ryan as acting CEO, and the appointment letter has been issued. He will be in charge of all scientific research matters before I retire, and after I officially retire, I will formally appoint the candidate for the CEO based on your performance."


    The crowd buzzed and there was a lot of discussion.


    Master McEah knocked on the table and motioned everyone to keep silent, "Lion is just an agent. I don''t know if he can become an official one. It is also possible for someone of you who is capable to become a leader. In three months, I will give Everyone''s three months is the time for you to inspect Ryan and yourself." During this time, if Ryan cannot convince the public, he will never want to become official, there is only one chance, and he needs to seize it well. "I took the current position when I was the CEO of the previous year. My achievements, my merits, etc. are just like Ryan now, and it is far from being able to convince the public. Ryan reminds me of myself, and I am willing to Give him this opportunity to prove himself, how about you? Would you like to use this opportunity to prove yourself?"


    The official appointment letter has come down. Master McAryan asked Ryan to act as the CEO to inform everyone instead of asking everyone''s opinions. It''s a done deal. If you want to oppose unless you can persuade government agencies, it''s just a waste of time. The next opportunity was lost in vain. Some of the people sitting exchanged glances. Ryan wanted to remove the word "agent", depending on whether they were willing or not. Gradually, some people''s eyes focused on Sierra Bromfield. Although the Bromfield family was in decline, "the dead camel is bigger than a horse", and their family still holds many Qin Fengs in their hands. ¡¤The manuscript of Anderson the Great may be turned over in the future. It is said that Sera, who has an old grudge with Ryan, can silently watch Ryan take the position of CEO?


    Sera looked at Ryan next to Master McAryan, his eyes were faint, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 78： the resolute Ryan

    Several research centers in the empire did not take on a new look because Ryan became the acting CEO. On the contrary, because he became the acting CEO, many people were sluggish, and various voices gradually appeared in the institute.


    It''s just a nepotism. If he wasn''t the partner of General Auston, where would he be able to sit in his current position.


    I wanted to lead us even before Mao had grown up, but I have been working in the research institute for 30 years!


    No credit or hard work, a young master was dropped on his head.


    Alas, talent is underappreciated, people''s hearts are not ancient, and ability is not as relevant.


    ...


    Ryan, who had requisitioned the 001 laboratory in Area C, sat behind the console, looked at the group of people whispering below, and laughed without saying a word. He turned on the light screen, slid his hand on the light screen, and the drawings stacked together quickly unfolded. He quickly flipped through them, made final adjustments, and after making sure everything was correct, he decisively dismantled the drawings into 1666 units. , ranging from 30 to 360 piecemeal drawings per unit. These 1666 units cover all the construction parts of the three mechas, and will be distributed to more than 100 teams to start construction at the same time. He plans to mobilize one-third of the research institute (more than 1,500 people) to enter the project middle.


    Since the press conference, the beast-type mecha has entered the public''s field of vision, and its unique advantages have become the focus of heated discussions across the country, but the high cost, the production cycle is too long, and the requirements for drivers are too high. The biggest obstacle to the type mech. Now, the interim government has given the Mecha Research Institute a task to produce more than two beast-type mechas, calculate the production time and cost, and evaluate the production cost, cycle and how much it can play after being put into use. Determine whether to add additional inputs on it.


    If it fails, the beast-type mecha will be put on hold.


    On Ryan''s first day as the acting CEO, a daunting task was placed on his desk, which was not only a test for him, but a test for the entire Mecha Research Institute. Whether the research efforts of Master McAar can be supported by the government and officially put into actual combat depends on this move.


    Mechas are not all there is to say, from the design of drawings to the production of various components to the adjustment of the adaptation rate of the nerve center to the final debugging... This series of steps requires a huge amount of engineering. Fortunately, Ryan is standing on the shoulders of great men. The ideas proposed by Qin Feng Anderson and the drawings designed by Gauss McKay are his best support, but standing on his shoulders is quite strange. .


    Contrary to what others expected, Ryan did not spend a lot of energy on designing drawings, and he had no bottleneck in this regard.


    After the scattered drawings on the light screen were placed in piles, Ryan pressed print, and the special drawing printer around him began to operate. In a slight creaking sound, sheets of slightly yellowed special paper were swallowed. In the machine, the blueprints with the contents were spit out, but in five or six minutes, a small stack was piled up beside Ryan.


    The researchers who belonged to the C-001 laboratory did not forget to pay attention to Ryan while they were grinding foreign workers in the corner. When they heard the sound of the machine working, they were surprised, and a small discussion sounded.


    "He''s printing drawings?!"


    "You can tell by listening to the sound. It must be the blueprint left before the printing of Master McAryan, so that you can take a good look at it for yourself."


    "Could it be that he designed it himself?"


    "How can it be!"


    "Why is it impossible..."


    Everyone looked at each other, yes, how could it be impossible. Others don''t know, they, the researchers in C-001, must know that the adaptation rate of the nerve center that Master McAar is embarrassed by is the final solution of Ryan''s continuous improvement of the drawings. Maybe, Ryan really has a way to build a new beast-type mecha without the help of Master McAye, and they may have to witness new miracles.


    Ryan, who had printed the drawings, called the main person in charge of the laboratory, "All three test rigs are activated, all the materials for the nerve center are transferred, and the production of the animal-type mecha nerve center will begin tomorrow."


    "What?" the person in charge shouted in surprise.


    Ryan always had a smile on his face, "Is there a problem?"


    "You want to make three nerve centers at once?"


    "right."


    "It''s almost impossible." Beast-type mechas are brand new to many people. Even if they have been in contact with them once, they still feel strange when they come again. The nerve center of a beast-type mecha is different from that of an ordinary human-shaped mecha. There are too many troubles to overcome. One would lose most of their hair. If three were made, the hair that many people on the scene barely kept would be lost. Quietly left home.


    A genotype hair transplant can be expensive.


    The expression on Ryan''s face did not change at all, as if making a beast-type mecha was not difficult for him at all, "If you don''t do it, say it is impossible. That''s how you work."


    "You misunderstood, our work attitude is always to face difficulties and never give up easily."


    "So, do you still question it?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ryan''s smile is determined and confident, and it can contagious people. In his calm smile, the hesitant attitude of the indecisive person in charge began to disappear, and gradually from the bottom of his heart came the need to be The strange attitude of affirmation and praise of the young man in front of him, "As researchers in the laboratory, your task at this stage is to obey me, and I will lead you to achieve miracles."


    "Yes!" The person in charge responded loudly, and withdrew from the console with Ryan''s nod. As he walked down, his mind gradually calmed down from the eerie boiling of blood. Having walked four or five meters, he suddenly stood still and turned his head to look behind him. The man who found that Ryan had devoted himself to the work, with the same gentle and confident smile on his face, as if he was not bothered by the predicament he was in now.


    Such a strong young man!


    The head of the lab has to sigh, and he is a leader who can mobilize people''s enthusiasm and reassure them without encouraging words. From this moment on, the person in charge decided to cooperate with Ryan, and he swore with the planting made by his 100,000 star coins that he would be able to see miracles when he followed Ryan.


    The trouble Ryan faced was not only the pressure from his superiors, but also the lack of cooperation from his subordinates.


    He is too young, with little qualifications, "less experience", and little achievements. In the eyes of the old, he can''t convince the public at all, and in the eyes of the newcomers, he has no foundation. Hundreds of departments gave him very few answers. He smiled indifferently. This kind of straightforward attitude was much easier to deal with. Thinking that when he was Qin Feng Anderson, he first got involved in politics, and the difficulties he encountered in the office were hiding a knife in a smile, killing people without blood, and showing a bright face. They promised to cooperate, but in fact, it was the most troublesome to slack off work and violate the yin and yin. When asked, those people would say that they had done it. It is true that the results are there, but they are far from expectations. Qin Feng has also encountered mutual buck-passing, wrangling, kicking the ball, etc. In his opinion, a simple thing can be done in three days. Who knows that a month has passed by the time it is really completed, and after accountability, he will find that, Everyone did their part, and no one was wrong.


    Compared with the old fritters in the officialdom, the scientific researcher who rejected him outright was much cuter.


    It doesn''t matter if the leaders of various departments do not cooperate. He is now the CEO. Although he is an agent, he has the same rights. Being able to access the forefront of mecha technology is something that many people dream of.


    The door to the C-001 laboratory opened silently, and a cylinder robot walked in without attracting their attention at all. Even if it attracts attention, it is just a robot. There should not be too many similar robots in the entire mecha research center. They are used to carry materials, transport documents, pass messages, etc. They are very easy to be moved by people''s feet. Ignore it, everyone is used to it.


    The headlight of the incoming cylinder robot flashed twice and then moved towards the console. When it reached the stairs of the console, two small auxiliary claws extended from the cylinder-shaped body to carry it to the console. , move to Ryan''s feet.


    Xiao Liu: "Good day sir."


    "Hello, little six."


    Xiaoliu''s headlight flashed twice in a row, showing that he was very happy in the system. It opened a small hole the size of a thumb''s fingernail on its chest, and a connector protruded from the hole. Xiaoliu''s childish voice said: " All the information you need is in there."


    Ryan touched Xiao Liu''s round head twice, "Thank you Xiao Liu."


    Xiao Liu said, "This is what I should do. I''m very happy to be able to help Mr. Sir." The headlights flashed twice.


    Since the first time he came to the Imperial Mecha Research Center and chose Xiaoliu to lead the way, Ryan discovered the particularity of the Xiaoliu system. Every time he came, he would find Xiaoliu to lead the way, and he took the opportunity to slowly study Xiaoliu''s system. The system, I found that Xiaoliu is also a growing AI. It should be that the programmers inadvertently added a few more strokes to Xiaoliu''s system during production. It is these strokes that make Xiaoliu''s system have "independent thinking". Ability, is a little guy who secretly grows.


    Lane opened Xiaoliu''s system and added a few settings to it to promote Xiaoliu''s growth. He was very curious about how Xiaoliu, a wild growth AI, would eventually grow up. At this stage, none of Xiao Liu''s changes have disappointed Ryan. After importing the information observed by Xiao Liu into the optical brain, Ryan gave Xiao Liu a reward, which was to allow it to access the network at C-001. He also found a teacher for Xiaoliu on Skynet. Yuan Chu and Code Zero were very happy that they had a younger brother.


    Xiao Liu was so happy that his headlights flickered again and again, and even used body language to express his joy in circles. Lane found that Xiao Liu was a very "emotional" AI. Leaving Xiaoliu to stay aside and surf the Internet, Ryan opened the information of everyone in the research institute collected by Xiaoliu. Don''t doubt the intelligence gathering ability of a little robot, especially when it has the ability to think independently. When Qin Feng''s cousin Qin Hao was working in the intelligence bureau, Ryan, who was Qin Feng, suggested to his cousin to use it. The proposal of robots to collect intelligence later proved that the ubiquitous and easily overlooked robots are very good snoopers. The premise is that a little change is added to the system program. Qin Fenglai, who is talented and diligent, It''s very easy to say.


    Only two or three participants knew about this, so as not to cause panic among the crowd.


    Ryan''s ten fingers moved on the light screen, and the speed was so fast that those who saw it could only see afterimages. The intelligence collected by Xiao Liu is very complex. Without help, Ryan can only pick out useful information by himself. He has already called Yuan Chu for help, but it will take a lot of time to decipher the firewall of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute. , The original could not arrive in time. As for uploading information to the Internet, this is not feasible, because the data is too large, and it is easy to be discovered when transmitted online. Lane does not do such things that obviously give people a handle.


    There''s no other way but to try.


    The human brain, as a computer, sends out a series of orders while sorting out useful information.


    The Institute''s Material Synthesis Room 3 has been working here for ten years. Leonard, who spent most of his time doing the same work day after day and year after year, sighed. He really wanted to work hard to improve, but Clumsy and clumsy, he is not favored by the leaders, and can only stand in the corner of the ashes and watch others grow. The dull job has made him no longer have the pride of entering the research institute. Now he just wants to go home to accompany his wife and children after work during the day. Fortunately, the salary of this job with no future is good, so he has a job in Adam City. A house of 100 square meters can support children to go to school, and can also take his wife out for an occasional romance.


    drip.


    The personal terminal''s prompt sounded, and Leonard raised his arm to check. With a mediocre expression, he gradually restrained his boredom. He relaxed on the back of the chair and slowly straightened his back. His eyes began to ripple from the pool of stagnant water at the beginning. After maintaining this action and emotion for a full quarter of an hour, he tapped on the personal terminal with his trembling fingers, and after the transfer information was sent out, he let out a long sigh of relief, only to realize that his forehead was covered in fine sweat. , the back is soaked. He laughed silently twice, stood up and pushed open the door of the leadership''s office under the surprised eyes of his colleagues. The door was closed behind him, blocking the curious eyes of his colleagues.


    It didn''t take long for Leonard to come out again. He simply packed up a few things and prepared to go out.


    "Leonard, you quit your job? Don''t do this, old man!" Anyway, we have wages.


    Leonard is full of self-confidence, full of inexhaustible strength and passion, and he seems to have found his passion for entering the institute.


    "No, I was transferred to the material application group of the animal-type mecha manufacturing project, and now I will report."


    "What?" Colleagues said in disbelief.


    Leonard looked at the crowd and said, "I''ll be back when I finish the project I''m working on. Remember not to water my cacti, they are plants that grow in the desert."


    Under the incredible and disbelieving gazes of his colleagues, Leonard, who had a straight back, walked out. On the way, he met other people who had received temporary transfer orders. Everyone''s eyes met in the air. When more people are full of self-confidence and longing, they can join the production of beast-type mechas. If beast-type mechas are made, their names will inevitably be recorded in the major events of the institute. Danger and opportunity coexist, they choose to follow Ryan.


    In the lounge where the materials were distributed, Jasmine, who belongs to the logistics department, looked at her personal terminal in disbelief. She rubbed her eyes again and again, for fear that she had read something wrong, and her ears were gossips from colleagues, talking about who and who broke up. Now, whoever was caught by his wife into a cat with a face, but insisted that he accidentally fell, and said that whoever and whoever had nepotism was able to come in... The latter is the most shameless for everyone, and thinks that he is a real person. People who are expected to look down on relationships are the least likely. This is not taking up other people''s resources. Such a person even stands on the top of his own head all at once.


    "That person must be like that."


    "It''s just the few of us now, needless to say it''s so obscure. I think so too, that Ryan must have let the general go away before he can become the master''s disciple, and then he can be parachuted into our CEO, hehe, it''s disgusting. "


    "I didn''t expect Admiral Dalton to be such a person."


    "Tsk tsk, Ryan must have something special."


    The few people chatting and talking about gossip exchanged glances tacitly, all kinds of yellow waste fluttering in their minds, the content is more and more forbidden and more and more indescribable. It''s a purposeless chat. The topic is always divergent. They talked from Ryan to General Dalton, from the general to the dissatisfaction with the government, and from the high-level talk about the policies issued by the government, they talked about the people and things around them.


    Some of them rolled their eyes, it was Jasmine''s direction, and said with a shriveled mouth, "Some people are lucky, and if they have a good memory, they can come in."


    "No, an ordinary grammar university graduate actually manages the mecha materials with us. I''m lazy and greedy, and the dirty water won''t fall down here."


    "It''s not that you don''t know, there are people. I saw her talking to the Pound made by the mold, and she always looked at him with her eyes. Don''t talk about it like that."


    "You said, how many people slept after she came in!"


    The introverted Jasmine blushed and stood up. The fat gray skirt almost covered her feet. Wearing black-rimmed glasses, she gasped because of anger, her plump **** that could not be covered by the clothes. Ups and downs. Colleagues began to show their self-righteous smiles again. Jasmine saw a large bucket of water left after mopping the floor in the corner. She mopped the floor in the lounge, wiped the tables and chairs, and placed the flowers. , I was too tired to put the sewage here and didn''t dump it in time, which attracted the blame from my colleagues. She always thought that her qualifications were low and her education was not high, and she needed to keep learning from her seniors, but in exchange for cold words from others... She raised the dirty bucket and threw it out.


    Amid the screams of her colleagues, Jasmine turned and left. She was a little terrified on her way to the conference room. She encountered some people who were heading in the same direction and did not dare to talk. The door of the conference room was wide open, and there were four or five hundred people already here, from all departments. The atmosphere was a little depressing. Although everyone was talking, it was obvious that they did not dare to make a loud noise. Jasmine found a random place to stay. She pressed her personal terminal, and suddenly remembered that she had come over before she gave an answer, and hurriedly called out the order and pressed the reply to go out. With her heart finally falling, Jasmine had time to let herself go and slowly think about some messy things.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, 30 minutes after Leonard came to the conference room and 20 minutes after Jasmine came to the conference room, the open door was closed, the countdown to the reply ended, and the button turned gray. A tall and slender figure appeared on the rostrum. He was so calm and confident, as if nothing would embarrass him. Ryan stood on the rostrum and looked at everyone with a smile. The easy and friendly smile would not make people feel bullied. On the contrary, if there was a substantial deterrent force, many people present bowed their heads. Jasmine, who is very sensitive to people''s emotions, is one of them.


    "When everyone can gather here, it proves that they know what they want to do and are willing to follow my orders. Since you replied to the transfer order, there is no chance of regret, any objections are kept in your heart, and let me hear your private message. Protests, abuses, and direct dismissal!" Ryan glanced at the audience, no one dared to scratch his neck under his gaze. When the transfer order was issued, he gave a choice, and finally sent out 1,200 pieces of withering, and 720 people came. The number was a little less, but it was more than half of the number. Make reasonable arrangements and make good use of it to maximize the strength of the team. It''s a good start for sure. If you accept his order, you must obey the command. The end of disobeying the command is not only to leave the institute, but he will make people without professional ethics unable to stay in this field. The reality is so cruel, and the power is indeed very terrible.


    "There''s not a lot of nonsense, just cut to the topic." Ryan, who is mild-mannered, has always been a person who is resolute and direct in planning. After a simple opening remarks, he directly entered the theme, letting the person in charge of the C-001 laboratory, the beast-type machine this time. The general schedule made by A stepped forward and started the registration form according to the grouping he made. Before the official registration form, Lane said: "From tomorrow, everyone will go to the new office to work, and a temporary work permit will be distributed to everyone. What I hope to see in my work is a positive and diligent attitude. , laziness, and procrastination are not allowed to appear!"


    Ryan''s words were not very strict, and the smile on his face never changed, but everyone present gave birth to an attitude of not daring to disobey. objection.


    "According to the tasks I assigned, any problems in research and work will be summarized every day, and each team leader will hand it over to the general manager for scheduling. A group seminar will be held every half month, and everyone can speak freely." Rewards and punishments have always been clear. "Outstanding performers will receive bonuses and promotions. The institute will also solve the problem of the family''s household registration in Capital Star for outstanding performers." Those who work and study in Capital Star have real local household registration. Not much. If you have a capital star account, you will enjoy even more convenience.


    The crowd is tumultuous, and the buzz is an anticipation of a better life. Ryan didn''t stop it, and let everyone discuss. He just wanted a lively and active discussion atmosphere. Everyone will find out in the future. The dullness of the discussion meeting is absolutely not allowed.


    After all the work was allocated, the time had quietly arrived at 6 o''clock, which was much longer than Laien''s usual off-duty time. Although he had told Auston in advance, he couldn''t help speeding up his pace and was eager to go home. Walking to the berth of the small starship, he saw the familiar small black starship. The Golden Crusade emblem on the door exuded a majestic light in the night. Auston stood at the door of the cabin, holding in his arms someone who had already Two and a half months old, the little guy eats and drinks well and grows very well. His neck has the strength to stand up, and he can lean on his father''s arms softly and look up at the world. His little hand is caught by his father and moves towards him. The old man who came waving. Tuantuan yawned disrespectfully, and gave a welcome babble when he didn''t cooperate.


    There was no child, Auston did. He looked at the man who approached and showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 79： star bug

    Auston had arrived home when he received Lane''s message, and was walking around the small garden with the poor "left-behind children" in his arms. In the yard, arranged by the gardener, in addition to the green grass and trees, there were many flowers. The moonlight roses they brought have been fully utilized. The clusters are very beautiful. This is indeed a kind of plant that is easy to cultivate and survive. The flowers are red like flames, which contrast with the sunset, dazzling and brilliant. Tuantuan likes brightly colored things. His dark eyes can''t see too many things clearly, but he is more and more concerned about colors, bright red like fire, blue like the sea, orange like jumping sunlight... these It''s a small group''s favorite.


    Being held by his father, Tuantuan likes his father to stand next to the moonlight rose, so that he will stare quietly, with the innocence and curiosity unique to a child on his face.


    Auston, who received the message, didn''t think much, he hugged Tuan Tuan and boarded the little starship. This was the first time since Tuan Tuan was born. The little guy was very calm and composed. Quite general style.


    After going out, I also came to the Imperial Mecha Research Center. It is definitely the first time for a small bun as big as Tuan Tuan to enter the Mecha Research Center. Tuan Tuan is a little baby who has seen the world. It''s just that he didn''t give Dad face, he naturally pulled his little hands out of Dad''s empty palms, twisted his head into Dad''s arms, yawned, he wanted to squint for a while, and wanted to eat I''ll call daddy and daddy when I do.


    Ryan touched his nose. He felt that he was disliked by his son, and pinched his chubby cheeks in revenge, "It''s really naughty, let''s see how Daddy will train you in the future."


    Tuantuan frowned, but he didn''t wake up while he was whirling. He had probably seen his future self training hard in his father''s plan in a child''s simple dream.


    There is a temporary docking permit on the small star ship, but the time of docking at the Mecha Research Center cannot exceed 30 minutes. For the safety of the research center, this is a rule that must be followed, even if Ryan is already the acting CEO of the research institute. It is not possible to open the back door to issue Auston a permanent parking permit. The family entered the small starship, and the starship was launched under the control of code zero, but left the scope of the research center in the blink of an eye. On the starship, Xiao Tuantuan was placed in the crib. The little guy''s two hands were placed on either side of his head as if surrendering. The quality of sleep was very good. , the heart is very soft.


    "I often hear the old man say that children have the cleanest eyes." Ryan shook his head helplessly. He was too bloody. No wonder Tuantuan and Dafu didn''t like his closeness very much.


    Allston did not allow Ryan to say that, "Those things you do are for the country and the people. If Tuantuan doesn''t get close to you, I''ll spank him."


    "Haha, don''t, Tuantuan didn''t make a mistake, wait until you make a mistake and then fight again."


    "Well, listen to you." Auston smiled, looking at the ignorant little face in the cradle, "Tuan Tuan will definitely be very proud to know his father''s true identity."


    "It''s a little secret, I''m just telling you." Ryan took Auston''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Even our son won''t tell."


    This is a little secret that belongs to the two of them. Ryan''s young body contains a mature soul, and he will not tell his children. Back then, when Ryan was Qin Feng Anderson, the more than 200 years in the military and politics not only killed Zerg, but also suppressed rebellions and bloodbathed pirates... No matter when, human beings could not be truly united. There are a lot of lives on his back, and the blood on his hands is unbelievable, but Qin Feng Anderson has a tenacious heart, a clear goal, and a person who can still stay awake while his consciousness is floating in a black hole will not be shaken by these things. heart. Whether it is Qin Feng or Ryan, they are never afraid.


    It was so in the past, it is so now, and it will not change in the future.


    Those who stumbled on him would find in the end that everything they did was doing Ryan.


    Ryan, who has strong confidence and strength, glanced at the information on the personal terminal and put it down, but it was not difficult for his superiors to make a batch of high-quality mechanical mechas to be deployed in the police teams in each star field. So far, the mecha is the most mature one. Most of its parts can be mass-produced by mechanization. What really requires effort is the production of the nerve center, which can only be produced by the research center. This part is also The one that takes the longest and requires the most energy. When the mecha center was controlled by the Bromfield family, it was the production of the nerve center.


    This time, the interim government made a drastic move and made up its mind to expand the number of mechas. The number of mechas was 500 at the beginning. It also designated the person in charge - Sierra Bromfield, and now the appointment has been sent to Ryan. Ryan lowered his eyes and smiled nonchalantly. He didn''t know how much effort Sera had done to get this opportunity. Someone volunteered to take on the burden. , Ryan was waiting for Sierra''s performance.


    Five hundred mechanical mechas... Ryan raised the corners of his mouth, hoping that Sera would not regret it too much, the workload is not small.


    "Lane."


    Ryan looked over, "Huh?"


    "I said we''re not going home today."


    Ryan looked at Xiao Tuan Tuan, it''s okay not to go home, but is it really OK to bring Xiao Tuan Tuan?


    Auston pursed his lips and said, "I asked Bunier, and he said that as long as a child of this age is protected, he can go out. We don''t go to crowded places. There is everything on the small star ship, and we spend time outside. One night is fine. I booked a room at the Star Hotel. Today is the day of the giant constellation meteor shower. When the meteors cross the sky, the rainbow tail is dragged out. Let''s go and see."


    Meteors are no longer a rare sight in the interstellar era. On the transportation hub planet, there are "meteor showers" during the day and night. The large and small starships and starships enter the atmosphere and cut through the sky, leaving behind a trail of gorgeous trails caused by friction. , commonplace things are no longer uncommon. The Meteor Shower in the Giant constellation occurs every five years. It is famous for its large scale, many meteors, and gorgeous colors. Auston grew up in the capital star, but never went to see it. It was the first time to go with Ryan. He tilted his head, with a little blush on the tip of his ear. This was the first time he had offered a date since he got married, although he brought a small light bulb on the date.


    Auston didn''t wait for Ryan''s reaction, he was a little dazed and a little aggrieved. Could it be that the date arranged for the first time in his life was very insincere? He was self-reflecting, the meteor shower in the interstellar era is nothing to see, nothing new, and it is not a simple two-person world with a child... He sighed in his heart, pretended not to care and smiled, "You Work is so tiring, I just became the acting CEO, there must be a lot of things, let''s go home and rest, I will send a message to Bowers to prepare our dinner, what do you want to eat..."


    Auston welcomed Ryan''s warm embrace, and Ryan''s voice was a little excited, "I''m not tired, I like it very much, let''s go to see the meteor shower!"


    "Yeah." After being stunned for a while, Auston nodded happily.


    It turned out to be a date arranged by Auston, and Ryan couldn''t be more excited, let alone watching a romantic meteor shower. Even if he went to the desert to plant trees and fields, he would be happy, and he would be happy to bring a bunch of small light bulbs.


    The small starship is driving, heading for the target. Located in the eastern hemisphere of the capital star near the equator, there is a huge grassland. When looking at it from a high altitude, there are small bubbles one after another on the grassland. When you get closer, you find that those are transparent rooms one after another, like white crystal clear. The bowl was upside down on the ground, and the bright light in the room showed a bit of hazy and dreamy beauty. This is the Xingchen Hotel. There are also some small bright spots flowing with colorful fluorescent light in the grass. When you want to look closely, these small bright spots lurked in the grass roots and disappeared.


    After stopping the small starship, Ryan and his party were led by the service staff to the pre-booked room. Ryan was pushing the stroller, and Auston was holding Tuan Tuan who woke up and changed into a dry diaper. Tuan Tuan had just woken up, not yet very energetic, wrapped in a soft blue swaddle and yawned every now and then, his black eyes were bright. Not very cheerful, not crying or fussing, like a delicate doll.


    Walking on the stone road hidden in the grass, there will be green and tender grass blades across the ankle from time to time, bringing a little scratching feeling, itching. Dafuku ran before and after them, excitedly flapping his wings and flying from time to time, leaping in the air and uttering "oooooooo", although it was immature, it had begun to give a majestic roar, and it gradually lost its cuteness after learning to hunt. The young, wildness flowing in the blood makes it more eager to dominate the sky and land.


    However, every time it flew for a while, seeing that it was about to fly away, it flapped its wings and flew back to the owner and Ryan, and came down to follow their slow pace, it was always attached to home, no will really go far.


    The waiter who led the way walked aside a little flustered, away from Dafu, who was developing towards beasts. He didn''t understand how rich people raised wild beasts. Isn''t he afraid that the beasts would attack and eat him in the end? He quickly glanced at the child held by the guest, not to mention such a big and cute child.


    Lane and Auston like to disguise their faces when they go out. Capital Star is no more densely populated and more enthusiastic about paying attention to facts than other places. If they are recognized, they will hate it, and they will definitely not be happy to play.


    "How long?"


    The waiter froze in his heart, and recovered the correct attitude for work from his chaotic thoughts, "Sir, there are still three kilometers left."


    Ryan frowned slightly, turned his head to Auston and said, "Let''s not go, let''s get to the room earlier?"


    Auston nodded and said angrily, "I didn''t think carefully enough, and the journey is a bit long."


    "If we don''t bring small light bulbs, we will walk slowly when we come out by ourselves."


    The disgusted small light bulb ¡¤ Tuantuan called "Aah" twice, sounding a little angry.


    When the two parents look at each other, maybe some small bad things can''t be said in front of the child. Maybe the little child has his own tentacles to receive information and can translate the information from the outside into what he understands.


    Instead of walking on their own, the hotel provides flying machines, open-top and closed-top options. Ryan and Auston chose the latter. Although they really wanted to experience the night wind with the scent of grass blowing slowly, considering the children Now, they cannot be willful. With the help of tools, the three-kilometer journey was reached in less than five minutes. The destination was the same semi-circular room, which didn''t look very big. From the outside, it only covered an area of ??20 square meters.


    Ryan didn''t go to check the relevant information of the Star Hotel. Now, looking at the exquisite and unique room, he thinks that there is a lot in it.


    The waiter opened the room and watched the guests leave quickly after they checked in. He received a lot of guests, including a lot of dignitaries, but this family gave him a unique feeling. The employees couldn''t breathe, but felt that being by their side, "people are like clouds in the sky, and they are underground mud."


    Without outsiders to disturb him, Ryan in the room found that this small and exquisite room from the outside was even more delicate and cute inside. The large bed is placed in the center, very striking, and around the bed are some small but delicate functional areas. Lying on the bed, there is a transparent dome above, one-sided, invisible from the outside, but people inside can enjoy the whole sky.


    After eating the meal provided by the hotel, which was considered to be acceptable, the family of three lay on the bed and quietly looked at the sky. At eight o''clock, the dazzling meteor shower began. The dome is equipped with special materials, and the meteor shower seems to be going on not far above them. In the dreamy scene, only Tuantuan entertained himself, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh thoyy little feet and put them down , body coordination needs to be improved, Xiao Tuantuan will definitely use his little hands to hold his feet and bring them to his mouth to taste his own taste.


    In the child''s innocent and lovely voice, all the dreamy and charming atmosphere disappeared. Ryan lay on the bed and looked at Auston pitifully, thinking in his heart why the little ancestor was in such good spirits and still didn''t sleep? He also wanted to have an indescribable interaction by taking advantage of the wonderful night, but with the child''s babbling, he couldn''t brew such a little emotion.


    Auston said apologetically, "Next time, keep Tuan Tuan at home."


    "Ah!" Xiao Tuantuan looked for his own existence, probably because he changed his sleeping place. He was very excited today, but he just didn''t want to sleep.


    Ryan was aggrieved, "I want to sleep with you."


    Auston blushed, of course he knew that Ryan wasn''t talking about pure sleep, "Wait, wait for the **** to fall asleep."


    Tuantuan called out twice, "Ah, ah, ah!" He wanted to call his father and his stuff.


    Ryan was so aggrieved that he wanted to cry, "He doesn''t want to sleep."


    "Ah~" As if responding to his father''s words, Tuantuan shouted happily, and knocked on the bed with his two calves, feeling a little excited and not sleepy.


    Auston couldn''t help crying and laughing in the voices of one big and one small, and some stammered words that only adults knew, "Go home, we will do it when we get home."


    Ryan gritted his teeth in anger, and pretended to be angry and patted Xiao Tuan Tuan''s butt, "What a little nuisance."


    "Yah?" Tuantuan turned to look at Daddy, and showed a toothless smile every day at Daddy. With this smile, everything can be conquered.


    Ryan softened and said helplessly, "Have fun, let''s watch the stars together."


    Where the children couldn''t see, the two fathers held hands. They looked at the meteor shower that seemed to never stop, and enjoyed a rare peaceful time in the sound of the children''s babbling. They also talked about their daytime work. Auston''s training of the capital garrison has been completely on track. He doesn''t need to watch the training next, and the training will not stop when it enters the daily routine. After a week or two, someone will take over. , he doesn''t need to go to work and really take his own vacation. Being able to train the capital garrison is already under the eyes of many people. There is no need to destroy the short-term balance for such power. Auston seeks more, but it is not what the mere capital star garrison can give. Unjust, false and wrongful convictions can''t be regarded as non-occurrence just because of time, and they can be rehabilitated in the near future, right?


    Ryan also talked about his work. Presiding over the construction of three beast-type mechas was his biggest task and biggest challenge as acting CEO. Even so, he still brought some private goods with him. The black and white two-color mecha joined in, and the right to distribute the two mechas will be in his hands in the future. As for their masters, it is of course the original and code-named zero, and the one driving the original and code-named zero It can''t be someone else, it must be himself and Auston. Don''t forget that the key to the solution of the same frequency of the nerve center is in his hands.


    "I don''t want to stay in the Mecha Research Center all the time. It''s not my dream to be a researcher for a lifetime."


    "Ok, I know."


    Ryan''s plan is very clear, the research center is just a springboard for him, there is a more suitable person to lead this place, but that person is definitely not him, "I look forward to the day when we retire, we can go home to farm and be a leader. Adventurer, haha, two old adventurers!"


    Thinking of himself and Ryan becoming an old man with white beard and hair, driving two mechas to be invincible, Auston felt a little amused and a little looking forward to it.


    "By the time¡­"


    In Lane''s vivid description, Auston imagines the future, and thinks that it is really good.


    The door was suddenly opened, and the sound of hurried footsteps came. Ryan, who was describing the future, looked up and saw the original. The room was too small. How could Ryan, who wanted to do bad things, keep more light bulbs, so he sent Yuan Chu, Code Zero, and Dafu out, and gave them the money. They could open a room by themselves, or they could just go out on the grass. Playing, if it weren''t for the fact that Tuantuan was too small, he even had the heart to "throw" the children out together.


    I said don''t disturb, why are you here?


    The original unwavering voice was particularly harsh, and his eyes flickered wildly, showing the injustice in the system program, "Sir, General, we have found something."


    "What?" Ryan sat up slowly, and it was definitely not a trivial matter to make the original mood fluctuate. Beside him, Auston also sat up slowly, and hugged Tuantuan who was playing by himself.


    "insect."


    Ryan''s heart skipped a beat, and his gentle expression was quickly replaced by seriousness, "What bug?"


    "Small worms and worm eggs."


    Ryan and Auston, who have faced off against each other, are very sensitive to bugs. The ones that can be solemnly mentioned by the original are definitely not ordinary bugs. This bug refers to the Zerg, the mortal enemy of mankind. And the wandering insects...the kind of insects with delicate and lovely appearance, small and chubby body, and beautiful carapaces, they are more familiar with them. They are the most numerous insects in the Zerg, and they act as cannon fodder when fighting, and reserve dry food when food is scarce. The Zerg has a strict hierarchy, and the most numerous parasites are equivalent to plankton in human society.


    It is of little value, and will interfere with your own attack plan when facing the enemy.


    but!


    Zerg is the Zerg, the enemy of mankind!


    How can it appear in the Morning Star Hotel? How can it appear in the capital star!


    Ryan and Auston looked at each other, reacted quickly, rolled over and got up from the bed, "Originally took us to see."


    "We found some, I''ll bring one or two here first." Yuan Chu said, "Zero and Daifuku are checking on the grassland, and they should find more."


    Ryan nodded, opened the door, and went out. He saw two insects with colorful fluorescent shells sitting in the grass outside the door. Each one was only the size of a teddy dog, like an enlarged ladybug. It looked very Cute and cute, with a round head and face, a round body, short limbs, and a gem-like egg held under his belly... Ryan closed his eyes to suppress the anger in his heart and the roar that was about to blurt out. , Shen Sheng asked: "How many have you found?"


    "About more than 20. They are estimated to have entered the spawning season. The males and females gathered together. Daifuku was the first to find them, disturbing them and fleeing. We caught two on the spot and killed six."


    As an old rival, Ryan knows the habits of the Zerg very well and knows how these hateful guys reproduce. Shortly after the birth of the largest number of parasites, the female will hold the egg in the abdomen, and it will reunite with the male every egg-laying season. It does not require any in-depth behavior, as long as the sperm/seed is released to contact the egg, and the egg lasts for 30 days. It will mature and hatch, and more small bugs will appear. There are several egg-laying seasons in a year, and a pair of worms can produce a huge population. The development and mutation of the insect race is fast, and it may be possible to evolve a powerful slaughtering machine within a decade or so.


    Auston had already opened his personal terminal and called for room service, and directly asked to see the person in charge of the Star Hotel. The hotel put the needs of the guests first, and three people soon arrived, including the hotel manager, the waiter and security personnel responsible for receiving them.


    The manager is a short and fat man with a white face and a beard, with a wide smile on his face. He smiled before saying a word, "Do you need anything, sir? The Star Hotel will serve you wholeheartedly."


    Ryan''s jaw tightened. He nodded at the two swimming insects that were afraid to move in the grass and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "Does the guest have any dissatisfaction with the star bug?"


    "Star bug?"


    "It''s an ornamental bug that won''t disturb people." The manager looked at the increasingly ugly faces of the two guests, and said cautiously: "Some alien guests brought it earlier, but they didn''t take it away. Abandoned on the grassland, the hotel hunted and killed it at first. Later, the guests reported that it was very ornamental, so they kept it. However, the reproduction ability of the star bug is too strong, and the hotel has to spend a lot of manpower and material resources every year to kill it.¡±


    Ryan sneered, "They''re not the harmless bugs you call them, they''re Zerg, the Zerg that traverses the universe!"

 Chapter 80： evolved bug

    The large-scale rampage of the Zerg happened more than 700 years ago. Since Emperor Qin Feng Anderson drove the first-generation mecha and the Zerg Emperor to self-detonate, the Zerg scattered into scattered individuals, led by the Zerg Grand Duke, scattered in the universe, and some sneaked into the universe. In the depths of the universe, there is no longer any contact with human beings, and some of them still appear in the field of vision of human beings repeatedly. Every few years, there will be news of the invasion of Zerg on the border. This news is like the weather every day. nerve. A few years ago, Auston thwarted the Zerg Grand Duke and strangled a group of insects. It was the biggest battle with the Zerg in seven hundred years.


    But when the war is settled and the heat fades, people will forget the tragic battle of that battle. At most, when they talk about the bravery and handsomeness of General Auston, they will bring great achievements.


    It has to be said that humans are very forgetful creatures. After the scar is no longer painful, I forget the creature that once hurt me.


    The smile on Ryan''s gentle face faded, but the smile didn''t disappear. He instructed the manager, "Organize people to capture the stars within the hotel...hehe." The faint smile showed a bit of ridicule, and he continued: "Find the stars. All the star bugs you can find, gather... just gather here."


    "Sir, this request is too unreasonable, I''m sorry, we have no way to cooperate." The manager smiled, although the Xingchen Hotel puts the guests'' requirements first, but will never spend a lot of manpower and material resources to condone the unreasonable troubles of the guests, the Xingchen worms are just some Ornamental bugs that are not harmful, although their reproductive capacity is stronger, they are not harmful to humans, and they are even a landscape of the hotel.


    When promoting the hotel, it mysteriously added a sentence - the stars in the sky, the stars on the ground.


    This is not just about the Star Hotel on the ground, but also these little bugs hiding in the grass. The star bugs are round and round, and the carapace has colorful fluorescent light. If it weren''t for the domineering breeding ability of the star bugs, the hotel would really find a way to develop the star bug industry chain.


    Ryan shook his head. He wasn''t helpless or angry, he just felt powerless. In order to kill the Zerg more than 700 years ago, how many soldiers'' blood was spilled on the battlefield, whose children, whose husband and wife, whose father and mother are they. The young life has disappeared, and it is difficult to find the complete body in the blood dripping, because the worms that eat everything will eat all the food around their mouths... Lane closed his eyes and recalled that there were still fresh faces in front of them. They once They are their comrades, friends, superiors, subordinates, competitors... But in front of the common enemy, they give up their prejudices. Facing an enemy that threatens the survival of the tribe.


    How long has it been since then, the old rival Zerg has actually become a harmless creature in people''s mouths.


    Ryan was a little disheartened, shook his head and turned to look at Auston, only he could understand the bitterness in his smile. Auston felt sorry for Ryan, and it was not worth it to be stationed at the border for the soldiers. He smiled at Ryan and put the group who understood the world with his eyes open into Ryan''s hands. He said, "You go to your room to rest, Leave it to me here."


    "I..." Ryan wanted to say no, but his sense of depression appeared like a maggot in his tarsus. After all, he was a human being, not a **** who was put on a high platform by future generations. If he was a human being, he would be weak, sad, and angry. Those who are firm and unable to stand their guard hollow out the cornerstone of their beliefs.


    "Go, Tuantuan will be hungry in a while."


    Hearing his father''s voice calling him, Tuantuan snorted and looked in the direction of his father. Being held by his father, he moved awkwardly, but the embrace was warm and comfortable, and he liked it very much, so he reluctantly gave the old man a hug. Dad hugs.


    Ryan bent his mouth to laugh, but Auston stopped him, "If you don''t want to laugh, stop laughing."


    Ryan put away his smile, "Yeah." He carried the child into the room, lay on his back on the bed, put the little baby on his stomach, and looked at the eternal night sky, the scenery was the same as that of 700 years ago. It''s the same, but people''s hearts are really different. Fortunately, there are Auston and Tuan Tuan... Tuan Tuan was lying on his father''s stomach, sliding his hands and feet like a little turtle, and he immediately became happy when he found new fun, and let out a milky giggle. In the child''s simple laughter, the corners of Ryan''s flattened mouth gradually rose. He thought, it doesn''t matter if people''s hearts change, it doesn''t matter if the empire is shaken, everything that goes off the rails can be changed, as long as you work hard, nothing can''t be done.


    With that in mind, he held Tuantuan in front of him, and gave him a firm kiss on his chubby little face.


    Boss Tuantuan was unhappy, "Ah ah!" The tender little hand pushed his father''s face with little strength, but he couldn''t push it away. He was so angry that he kicked his legs.


    Outside the room, Auston took off the artificial mask on his face. No one of the manager and the other two employees of the hotel did not know the youngest admiral in the empire. The attitude changed immediately. Under the order, all the security personnel of the hotel were dispatched. Three hours later, a large number of "star bugs" appeared outside the room. At this time, it was past midnight, and the security personnel who were called out complained a little.


    "I''m off today!"


    "I don''t seem to be the same."


    "Inexplicably called to catch the bugs, nerves, it''s just a few star bugs, what''s the big deal."


    "I''m so sleepy, I don''t know when I can go back to sleep. Alas, our hotel''s requirements are getting more and more perverted, and it''s not like meeting the needs of guests."


    "That''s right, it''s just unreasonable!"


    The two male employees are dragging their feet to the place where the star bugs are piled up. Each of them is carrying a net pocket, and there are two or three star bugs in the net pocket, which are inconspicuous.


    "If I continue to serve in such a perverted way, I''m ready to quit."


    "...The salary is still okay."


    "It''s just catching bugs now. Do you want to get up in the middle of the night and dance hula for people?"


    "Uh, I heard that a room service in District F met him and asked him to take off his clothes and dance in a grass skirt, but he gave several thousand tips, which is half a month''s salary."


    "Che, I want to be respected more than money... God, what is that?"


    The two of them were stunned when they saw the "hill" at a distance of 100 meters, their mouths opened, and they heard the moving sounds and squeaking sounds, and they felt nausea and fear from the bottom of their hearts, densely packed with insects. Even with beautiful colorful fluorescence, it can''t hide the shock and disgust caused by the huge number. A hundred meters away, there was a five-meter-high hill that would "flow". The stars and insects gathered together, and the brightness could be compared to that of the lights. But these are all insects. There is no beauty at all!


    Auston asked in a deep voice, "How long have you been cleaning up the star bugs?"


    "Two or two months." The manager struggled with the two, he swallowed hard, his Adam''s apple slid up and down, looking nervous and uneasy, he justified himself, and also informed the general about the hotel''s cleaning of the star bugs, "The star bugs appeared. We have been in the hotel for three years, and we used to clean it quarterly before, and the number of each cleaning is about 200, and we will leave some good-looking ones for the guests to watch.¡±


    "How many are left after each cleanup?"


    The manager looked at the person who was speaking. The ordinary-looking man who had entered the room with the child came out. As expected, he wore a fake mask on his face. Now he took off the mask, and the face revealed was General Auston Dalton. husband Ryan Smith. The manager has paid attention to this pair and participated in the online scolding battle. He supports the choice of Admiral Dalton, and believes that marriage is the freedom of others, and others have no right to speak up. Now that he saw the real person, he was a little excited and a little helpless, and he replied tremblingly, "Every time there will be more than 20 or so, because these insects are quite good at hiding, and the ones on the bright side are left, maybe we can''t find them. There are some more."


    In two months, it is estimated that there are more than 500 star bugs that can be found. The female worm holds the egg, and the worm population will become larger after birth.


    Ryan nodded, his eyes moved, and he landed on the insect mountain. "They have evolved," becoming more powerful in reproduction, and the attack power of some individuals has become stronger, which can''t be easily seen, but if you distinguish carefully, you will find that the aggression is strong. The two large claws in front of the star bug became sharp, and given some time, a bug that was completely different from the existing star bug could be evolved. The biggest feature of this kind of wandering insects, which are called star worms by ordinary people, is that they can give birth and evolve through continuous reproduction.


    The fact that was discovered more than 700 years ago is now estimated to have become a legend, that is, when human beings divided the battlefield to besiege the Zerg, they killed all the Zerg elites and cleaned up the remaining insects, that is, the current star bugs. It can develop in the direction of the elite Zerg and evolve through continuous reproduction.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ryan and Auston came to the Star Hotel today, or that Dafu ran around and found these bugs, the neglected star bugs are likely to give birth to a Zerg army in the capital star in the next few years, even if there is no Zerg Grand Duke, Zerg The damage caused to human beings by the emperor''s command will also be terrifying and deadly.


    The manager shivered, "I, we don''t know that these are Zerg, and I thought they were alien ornamental bugs. After checking on the star network, some experts said so."


    Ryan sneered lightly, "Are you sure you can trust the expert''s words?"


    The manager became a quail and dared not speak.


    Auston said: "This matter is no trivial matter. I have informed the National Police Agency and the garrison, and also told the acting Prime Minister. Next, there will be an uproar."


    "Then what should we do?" Ryan, who had completely adjusted his mentality, said with a smile, "Then let the storm come more violently."


    "Yes!" Auston also laughed. Since that''s the case, let''s make the storm more violent.


    The manager who stayed aside didn''t dare to take a breath. He guessed that his hotel had been involved in a serious situation, and it would be difficult to get out.


    As expected by the manager, it is impossible for the Star Hotel to retreat completely, but the reality is much better than expected. Compared with the Xingchen Hotel, the strong wind blowing from the hotel directly swept the entire empire. The whole empire was looking for the traces of the Xingchen insects. The news has increased the popularization of the Zerg, and major news newspapers have serialized this matter. As long as the public finds the star bug to call the police, they can also get rewards. After just a week of searching, what shocked the public was that the most dense place where the star bugs appeared was actually the capital star field, and the capital star was the most.


    The extermination activities are in full swing. As the number of star bugs is constantly rising, the public''s hot discussion gradually cools down. It is not that the heat is lost, but that people take a breath of air when they think of the terrifying ability of the Zerg. Know how to describe your thoughts. There has been a large-scale "escape" phenomenon in Capital Star. After Duanqiang''s silence, the public began to question, what caused everything?


    The blame is directed at former Prime Minister Gustav.


    Former Prime Minister Gustav has been sued by the interim government in court. During his administration, he was charged with disturbing national security and ignoring people''s lives for his actions such as weakening the security check in the capital''s star area and chaotic garrisoning of troops. The public trial, the former prime minister''s self-defense, the public''s questioning, etc. are constantly being staged, but it is no longer what Ryan wants to care about. As the acting CEO of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute, he is very busy with his work, not only the production of beast-type mechas that he presides over. The project, all the affairs of the entire institute are on his shoulders, all kinds of difficulties come quickly and directly, and he can handle them conveniently and simply.


    After arranging some things for the production of the beast-type mecha, Ryan walked around the research institute, with Xiao Liu by his side. He was not really walking, but went around to understand the progress of other projects. The research institute is so big and there are many things to do. A visit every few days is the way it should be.


    "The progress of the work cannot be advanced, and I feel like chatting every day at work."


    "I have eaten three kilograms of melon seeds."


    "I wonder what Sierra is thinking?"


    "What are you doing gathered here?"


    Seven or eight scientific researchers standing in the corridor chatting looked at the speaker, and found that it was the acting CEO. Someone said that they ate three catties of melon seeds, and smiled embarrassingly, "CEO."


    Other talents reacted and should say hello.


    Ryan nodded gently and continued to ask, "It''s working time now, what are you doing gathered here?"


    "Executive..." Brother Guazi looked around, seeing his colleagues avoiding his gaze, and facing the CEO''s question, he could only bite the bullet and say, "The team leader kicked us out, saying that I, we were disturbing. his thoughts."


    "Sierra?"


    "Yeah." Brother Guazi buried his head, a little afraid to look into the eyes of the CEO. Before the official launch of the animal-type mecha production project, the CEO sent a transfer order to many researchers, and he also received it, but because of hesitation and lack of trust in the acting CEO, he chose ten minutes after receiving the transfer order. Rejection, there are not a few who have done the same as him, and now he regrets it, and he doesn''t know what other people think. After being incorporated into Serra''s team to be responsible for making the nerve center of 500 mechas, he regretted it even more.


    In the animal-type mecha production project team, he has a good friend named Leonard. In the material team, he used to make soy sauce and sit on the bench, but his talent was not reused. When the two started chatting Leonard was disheartened, ready to give up, and ready to retire. But after joining the beast-type mecha project team, the CEO discovered his specialties and made him the team leader of the material team. Now he walks with flying, not because he has lost his mind, but because he is too busy and has no heels. The law occupies the land.


    Ryan understood and criticized with a smile, "I don''t have anything to do in the future and want to chat. Don''t stay in the corridor, go to the pantry, and it''s not good to affect others."


    Brother Guazi dare not really think that the CEO is gentle and easy to talk. He heard that in the beast-type mecha project team, the CEO can talk about death with a smile on his face. He has been greatly cultivated, and he gritted his teeth and continued to work hard when he was scolded. It seems that several people have achieved breakthroughs because of this, and the future will definitely be greater. Brother Guazi hopes that the CEO can scold him. The people in the beast-type mecha project team said that the CEO¡¯s scolding is a point of reference, which can enlighten people... Thinking of this, Brother Guazi regrets it even more. What are you hesitating about! !


    "Don''t be in a daze, let''s go to the pantry."


    Brother Guazi was dragged twice by his colleague, looked up blankly, and found that the CEO had long since disappeared, he lowered his head and sighed, "Alas."


    "Let''s go, why are you in a daze? You''re going to be scolded when the CEO sees it?!"


    "Oh, there was an opportunity in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it. I will regret it when I miss it. I want to call myself a big idiot, woo woo woo." , Brother Guazi is very, very sad right now, he really wants to travel back to a few days ago and strangle himself who is hesitant.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. There is only one chance.


    Lane, who gave others a chance, bypassed several researchers and walked into the room. The laboratory in the D area that starts with 2 is relatively high in importance. It covers an area of ??more than 200 square meters and is specially used to make a test bench for the nerve center. There are more than 30, but it has been a week since the project started, and the place is still empty, not even the parts of the nerve center. At the laboratory console, the haggard and aged Sera stared at the light screen, frowning, and a small pimple in the middle made him look bitter.


    Without seeing who it was, Sera yelled when she heard footsteps, "Go away, don''t disturb me!"


    Ryan smiled lightly and continued to walk forward. He saw the blueprint on the light screen. He knew in his heart that Sera had not fully grasped the core of the nerve center. Sera, who was obsessed with this, did not know what he paid for the task of making 500 mechas, and finally saw the complete nerve center blueprint that he had been dreaming of. Seeing and learning are two completely different things. He thought hard for a week. Still no progress. Serra looked at the drawings, then lowered her head and flipped through the fragile notebook in front of her. The notebook that had been stored for more than 700 years could not withstand frequent flipping, and the paper made an overwhelmed "groan/groan" sound.


    Ryan shook his head, "It''s useless to read books, you should ask your teacher."


    Sierra''s eyes were blank and blank, and subconsciously repeated, "Ask the teacher?"


    "Your teacher is very knowledgeable and a good teacher."


    Sera lowered her head, looked at the notebook, and said quietly: "He betrayed the family, and as a vassal, he was cheating. He has been transferred to a subordinate research institution."


    "But it''s still your teacher. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask."


    Sera turned her head sharply to look at Ryan, her eyes were straight, with a bit of terrifying persistence, "You are the CEO now, and you have beaten me, isn''t it cool?"


    Ryan said calmly: "A little bit, but only a little bit. You are too weak to be considered my enemy."


    Sera was not angry, it was amazing, "You won, can you tell me the core content of the nerve center now?"


    Ryan couldn''t keep up with Serra''s brain circuit, and he simply refused, "I don''t want to."


    "why?"


    "There''s no reason, it''s just unwilling. You can''t be my enemy, but I don''t like your attitude toward the soldiers." The smile on Ryan''s face was very light, "I will reward and punish you clearly when you have no major fault. What you do to you, let alone transfer you out of your post when you are employed by the institute. Although I have not done anything, it does not mean that I can forgive your attitude. The soldiers who guard the country for the country cannot be slandered and sullied. Even if you are on your knees and begging me, I will not offer any help."


    "you!"


    "You should thank me for my attitude, or I would have fired you long ago."


    "Why?"


    "When you sit where I am now, ask me why." Ryan turned around, he felt that he didn''t need to do anything at all, just waited for Sierra to make a mistake, it was a matter of time before he left, "Don''t Delaying the progress of the production of 500 mechanical mechas, the consequences are not what you can bear, I have found a deputy for you, and he will be fully responsible for the production of the mechas." It is equivalent to emptying Serra.


    Ryan was looking for no one else, but Serra''s teacher. The two of them have been mentoring and apprentice for many years, and they can always balance and restrain them.


    It''s not good to be a leader, you need to consider too much, and you can''t be completely influenced by personal emotions.


    After walking around for a while, Ryan saw that it was almost time, and was ready to go home from get off work. On the way home, I went to the newly discovered dessert shop to buy a cheesecake and a few puffs filled with ice cream, and these two are the best at this shop. When he got home, Auston was already there, walking in the park with Tuan Tuan. This is Tuan Tuan''s favorite entertainment. If he had another flower in his hand, he would be more at ease.


    Ryan walked over and kissed Auston''s face, "Bought a cake, and we''ll have some stuffing before dinner."


    Xiao Tuantuan waved his hands angrily, called "Aah" twice, and when Ryan''s eyes fell on his face, Tuantuan puffed up his face, Ryan smiled, bent down and kissed Tuantuan''s fleshy face one time. Tuantuan turned his head shyly and buried himself in his father''s arms.


    Xiao Tuantuan likes Daddy more and more.


    Both Auston and Ryan are happy for the changes in their children, and what Auston is going to say next should be mostly happy," a young man named Stark came to the Police Department today and said It''s to sue the Gustavs and vindicate Antonio Stark."


    This is really unexpected.


    Ryan frowned for a while and said, "How about inviting them to the house?"


    Auston: "That''s exactly what I mean."

 Chapter 81： Invite friends over

    Graydon Stark was tucking the hem of his white shirt into his pants. Looking in the mirror, he tried his best to shrink his stomach to make himself look slimmer. Since he was a child, he had a big waist and a round waist, and he was only a little fat for a short time. For a moment, I thought about exercising to lose weight and dieting to lose weight, once at a high school graduation ceremony, once when I went to see my marriage partner, and once now.


    But the whole body can be reduced by shrinking the belly. It''s really hard to lose weight! ! !


    It was easy to have difficulty breathing with a shriveled stomach. Graydon quickly gave up the idea and loosened the belt to loosen the quivering fat on his stomach. He patted his stomach. He smiled and said to Herman: "Ancestor Antonio He is just a fat man, he did not pass down the genes of intelligence, but the fat genes are stubbornly passed on from generation to generation."


    The baby sitting on the rug playing with building blocks sneezed, wiping his nose with the back of his hand indifferently, and continuing to play with his head down, the most common wooden building blocks appeared in the shape of a small castle under his chubby hand. He is less than two years old, but has already shown superior intelligence and IQ than his parents. The clever genes of his ancestor Antonio Stark must be reflected in him, and at the same time, it is reflected in the stubborn fleshy genes, born fat and fat. It''s really hard to get slim down after having a good appetite for the day after tomorrow. Herman Farrell, who was once thin, pulled a wet tissue to wipe his son''s nose and small hands, and took out an orange-like jelly bean to feed the child. The air quality of the capital city is better than that of his hometown. It''s really not that good. The child''s respiratory tract is sensitive. After coming here, he sneezes from time to time. He can only take some medicine to relieve the symptoms.


    He didn''t get any response, and Graydon said to himself, "My figure is really fat, alas." Constantly looking at his figure in front of the full-length mirror, he felt helpless and indifferent.


    Herman rolled his eyes, "You don''t get fat by drinking water, but you only grow meat after eating chocolate cake, steak, pizza, pork ribs with sauce, big elbow, Dongpo pork, curry chicken rice..."


    "Hehe." Graydon rubbed his hands together and smiled embarrassedly. He looked at his wife, Herman''s fat and ruddy face, which was as delicious and lovely as a ripe peach. When the two first met, Herman was a tall man. Mi Qiqi''s skinny guy weighs only one hundred and twenty pounds. The two have been married for a few years, and Herman, who has suffered from happy fat, has exceeded two hundred pounds. "Blame me, blame me."


    "Of course it''s your fault!" Graydon will bring his wife a copy of anything delicious. As a food website reviewer, he has never been short of food at hand, and his current weight and work are inextricably linked. , is a work-related injury. Under his feeding, it was difficult for Herman not to gain weight.


    "Yeah, it''s Daddy''s fault!" The baby nodded, he stood on his father''s side, although the little head didn''t quite understand what his two fathers were saying.


    Graydon waved away the housework robot and let the robot take away the full-length mirror. He walked out two steps, stretched his legs and bent down a little inflexibly, stretched out his hand and rubbed a hand on his son''s head, "blame me for bringing too much food. When I go home, I will give it to my father, not you."


    "Oh." The baby was attracted to the toy and didn''t care what Daddy was saying.


    Graydon stood up and looked worriedly at his wife, who was dressed one step ahead of him, "Is it too rude to bring a bottle of red wine and two boxes of pastries? It doesn''t seem to be very handy." The generous hand scratched it. Scratching his head, Graydon was thinking about what else he could take with him. It was the first time he had climbed to such a high level, and he was not very experienced.


    Herman frowned slightly and said, "I think these things are enough. We will buy a big flower basket when we leave the hotel later."


    "Um?"


    "That''s the general''s mansion. Do you think the general will be short of anything? The first time I came to the door, the gift we gave was the greatest sincerity. I don''t think the general would like it when we gave valuable things." Herman They almost called out Auston''s name out of habit. When they traveled, there was no difference in their status. They called the name casually. They always thought that Auston, who was traveling with them, was just the same name as the imperial admiral. They didn''t think about it at all. too much.


    Auston, who took off his military uniform, was completely different from the indifferent general in the news. It was difficult for a dull person to connect the two. It just so happened that Starkov was the kind of dull and neurotic. It was not until Ryan was attacked, Auston announced his marriage to the public, and his marriage to Ryan went viral on the Internet that Starkoff really realized how powerful the friends he had met on the road were.


    Graydon suddenly realized, "Wife, you are right, how can the general lack something, just bring our hearts when we go to the door. Well, this time, I ventured to the capital star, and also proposed to reverse the case for the ancestors, Herman, really Thank you, thank you for supporting me."


    "We are husband and wife. If you have something, what should I do?" Herman stood up, and his drooping eyelids hid all the worries, fears, and complaints in his eyes. Say sincerely: "I don''t support you, who supports you."


    "dad."


    Graydon and Herman bowed their heads at the same time, and saw the chubby son standing up with Herman''s legs. The little guy looked up at the two fathers, patted his chest and said, "Me." He didn''t understand support either. If you don''t support it, you just think you should join in the fun.


    Graydon laughed. "Yes, and you support Dad."


    Graydon Stark is not just accusing former Prime Minister Gustav. Because of the "star bug" incident, when the eyes of the entire empire were focused on the capital and on the trial of the former prime minister, Graydon appeared, and the reversal he proposed would not be silently covered up. It can be said that as soon as the verdict was put forward, it caused widespread heated discussion in the society. Under the pressure of public opinion, the interim government could not ignore the case at all. For this reason, a special task force was set up, and a public prosecutor was recruited to specialize in handling this case. thing.


    Of course, to facilitate this, there are many hands behind it.


    Under the supervision of public opinion, the "Stark Reversal Incident" must give the public a reasonable explanation. No matter what the purpose of the people behind the flames, they all directly or indirectly helped Auston achieve their goals, turning over the tax evasion of Antonio 700 years ago. Are other things still far behind?


    Dalton Mansion, today is a rest day. In order to receive guests, Ryan and Auston did not go out at home. In the small garden, there is a thick blanket on the ground, and a dancing baby is placed on the blanket.


    Tuantuan is also a child who doesn''t want to stay indoors after waking up.


    The grass planted on the ground is soft and thick, and the gardener trims it very flatly, so that there will be no small stones hidden in the grass to obstruct the child''s soft body. This specially created grass blanket is exclusive to Tuantuan. The grass is specially planted, and the surrounding flowers are specially transplanted. In order to provide shade, there is a ten-meter-high tree next to it. There is no pungent odor, and the leaves are thin and light to block the light. , specially bought and planted, the sun shines through the leaves and casts scattered light spots on the ground, the wind blows through the leaves, rustling, and the light spots move with them. It is Tuantuan¡¯s favorite scenery. Grab and grab, try to grab some "stars".


    Auston sat cross-legged beside Tuan Tuan''s head and looked at the child from time to time, stretched out his hand to tease the child, pinched Tuan Tuan''s soft little hands, touched his cute little feet, and also nodded his roundness Nose, lightly poke twice on the fleshy little face, even the little ears don''t want to miss it, and withdraw his hand after touching it twice. Sometimes Tuantuan was upset when he was touched, so he kept his mouth shut and wanted to cry. Auston looked like a child who had done something wrong, and looked around quickly, for fear that the housekeeper Powers, who was standing beside him, would give him a disapproving look. Realizing that Bowers didn''t look at him, Auston breathed a sigh of relief quietly. He quickly patted Tuantuan''s body and coaxed softly, "Tuantuan don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Tuantuan didn''t care about his father at all, and his father stopped crying after coaxing him twice. He stretched out his small hand towards his father, and the soft little hand squeezed a very irregular fist, "Aah~"


    Auston received it cooperatively, smiled and said, "Thank you, Tuan Tuan."


    At this time, Tuantuan would often laugh happily, and he gave the "little star" he caught to his father.


    It is uncomfortable to lie down too much, and Tuantuan will sway his body from side to side. He is still so young and can''t control his body. He is slowly learning how to turn over, how to lie down, and how to support his small head with his soft neck. Ah, ah, protest twice, and Tuantuan will be picked up by his father, and his small body will sit up against his father''s strength, and his vision will suddenly change. , as if the small eyes can really see many, many things clearly. Auston laughed lightly. He looked up into the distance and saw Ryan throwing a Frisbee towards the sky. Daifuku, who was standing at Ryan''s feet, would immediately spread his wings and run with his legs open. It got up, and it flapped its wings by running. Dafu flew up within a few breaths of the wings, and rushed to the side of the Frisbee like an arrow from the string. He opened his mouth and bit the frisbee, kicked his feet twice, braked in the air, and then turned around and dived towards Ryan.


    When the Frisbee was handed over to Ryan, Daifuku, who was still flying in the air and did not land on the ground, would stand up proudly, showing the pride and vigor of some future kings of land and air.


    Ryan: "You did a good job." He did not hesitate to praise. Dafu did a good job, and he would also give some special small jerky as a reward. Calcium powder was added to the jerky, as a mutant atavistic griffin, Daifuku will only go further and further on the road of calcium supplementation and will never stop. Tossing a piece of jerky, Dafu who was in the air nimbly caught it, squinting his eyes and enjoying the deliciousness of the jerky.


    If people from the Imperial Mecha Research Institute see it, they will definitely be surprised, because the humanized expression on Daifuku''s face at this moment is very similar to what they looked like when they were praised by Ryan. Ryan has a charm. Those who are praised by him can feel the pride of being valued from the bottom of their hearts, and they will look forward to the next praise and work hard for it.


    "Look at how awesome Daddy is."


    Tuantuan blinked his eyes. In fact, he couldn''t see much clearly. It was too far. He needed time as his eyesight was still growing. Proud of Daddy''s ability to tame animals.


    After struggling a few times in his father''s arms, Tuantuan doesn''t like to stay in one position for too long, he likes to explore the world. Auston put him down, and his heart moved. When he put it down, he let Tuantuan lie on his stomach. Tuantuan snorted and tried to raise his head. The neckline of the jumpsuit was lowered a little, and he could see the fleshy little chest. He raised himself and his head, and squeezed out a "full" little ditch in his chest. Tuantuan snorted, exerted a little force, turned over, and lay on his back to look at his father.


    Auston: "!!!"


    Auston: "Ryan, Ryan, Ryan..."


    Ryan, who threw the Frisbee out again, looked back and was very excited to see Auston waving continuously. Ryan shouted loudly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Tuantuan will turn over," Auston said.


    Ryan was equally excited, "!!!"


    He turned decisively and walked quickly towards Auston and Tuantuan, taking three steps at a time, and he arrived in almost a breath. Standing aside, Bowers, who was also happy for Tuantuan, suddenly shrank his pupils. He grew up in the Dalton family, watching how the old general of the same age as him trained and how the general grew from an ignorant child to an excellent soldier, Know what a top soldier should look like. For the first time, Bowers discovered that Ryan was so powerful!


    Ryan knelt down on the blanket and watched Tuantuan raise one foot and was easily caught by the little hand. He was stunned for a moment, pinching his feet as if he had found them for the first time. The grasping time was a little short, and the little foot fell down. Tuantuan carried forward the indomitable spirit inherited from the two fathers, and the little hand tried hard to reach, and must grasp the little foot again. This made the two fathers who wanted to see him turn over in a hurry. Ryan grabbed his son with both hands in the air, and wanted to overturn his son and asked him to turn it over again, but he was so happy to see his son grabbing his feet. , It seems a little inhuman to disturb, I am really scratching my head in a hurry.


    Behind him, he caught the frisbee, perfectly completed a "drifting" Taifuku cannonball-like dive in the air, shook his head dashingly, and threw the frisbee to the place where Ryan was standing... Now it should be said that he was standing just now, Daifuku finds that Ryan is gone. He looked up and found Ryan. After Dafu landed, he grabbed the frisbee and walked to Ryan''s side, "Ouch."


    Ryan casually touched Daifuku''s head.


    Daifuku: "Ow~" What about the reward?


    Seeing Ryan ignoring himself, Dafu used his big head for Ryan, "Ouch!" Forgot? Should not be! Bonus bonus, jerky jerky! !


    Ryan, who was all about his son, knew Dafu''s anxiety. He and Auston looked at each other, and decisively shot to "overturn" his son. Suddenly, the "circle" suddenly let out a surprised "Huh", he felt lying It''s quite enjoyable, and I don''t want to turn over.


    Ryan: "??!"


    Auston pursed his lips and snickered, and said a little proudly: "Tuantuan turned over for the first time in his life, I saw it."


    Ryan''s eyes showed a little unwillingness. He lay on the ground and looked at Xiao Tuantuan, coaxing, "Come on Tuantuan, turn it over for Daddy."


    Tuantuan turned his head, do not turn!


    Ryan moved and caught Tuantuan''s gaze, "Little baby, turn it over."


    Tuantuan turned his head again, and simply lay his face on the ground, but he didn''t turn it over!


    In the face of the Zerg army, Ryan, who was calm and composed, felt a sense of frustration in his son. He leaned on Auston''s body aggrievedly and pointed to his soft son to complain, "Don''t turn it over to me!"


    Auston pursed his lips. He was not used to this kind of intimacy outside. Even in his own yard, it still made him feel uncomfortable. Moving his eyes, he realized that the housekeeper Powers had left at an unknown time. He relaxed. He breathed a sigh of relief, "Give Tuantuan some time, and he will turn over immediately."


    Did the group finally turn over?


    Dafuku, who was grabbed by the tail and didn''t dare to move, had something to say, "Ow!" No, he grabbed my tail and lost interest in turning over.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the sun was gradually rising and it was getting hot outside. In Dongcheng District, the little starship left a family of three. They were all chubby figures, fair skin, and smiling expressions. It was the Stark family who were invited to Dalton''s old house. Graydon was holding a cake in his hand. Boxes and red wine, the robot behind him is holding a huge flower basket, and the sunflower-based flower basket is full of sunshine and lively atmosphere. Herman pushed the stroller, and the baby sat in the car. Because of the turbid air, he was always sneezing and his nose was rubbed red, but the expression on his face was still happy. The baby sniffed. He found that the new place had nothing to tickle his nose, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Baby feels comfortable here?" Herman asked.


    The baby nodded vigorously, "Yes!"


    Herman looked left and right, "The Dongcheng District of Eve City is really different. The houses are not high and there are many vegetation, which is much better than the central city where the hotel is located."


    "The people who live here are different." Graydon stretched out his hand to adjust his bow tie nervously, "Wife, can you help me see if the bow tie is neat?"


    Herman glanced at it and said, "It''s just right, don''t move, and you''ll be crooked. Do you look at me?"


    "Well, very good." Graydon looked at Herman in a dark green suit and smiled silly, "You look so good in this."


    Herman rolled his eyes angrily, "I used to look better." The waist size used to be only two feet two, but now the waist size is three feet five. The clothes used to be called clothes racks, but now they are called the bucket''s brother orz.


    Graydon immediately said: "Why, it looks better now. I used to be too thin, but now the pearl is round and jade is very good."


    "Che, I can''t stand you anymore." Herman stepped forward at a faster pace, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Hurry up, let''s see what time it is, I feel we are a little late."


    "Mmmm." Graydon also increased his speed. He remembered that Ryan told himself about where Dalton''s old house was, and when he saw the wisteria tree, he went to the left... Because they were not familiar with the road, they arrived at the old house at 9:30. The door of the house took a little longer. When he knocked on the door of the old house and saw Ryan and Dalton, Ryan said in surprise, "I arranged robots and flying machines next to the ladder, didn''t you see it?"


    Because he was fat, he walked a long way and panted a little, and his forehead was so hot that he was about to get oily. Graydon was stunned, "We didn''t see it."


    "Which stop did you get off from?"


    Graydon said one, and Ryan said helplessly, "That''s not the one I said."


    Graydon slumped his shoulders, "The driver put us there, and said it was over there."


    "Haha, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s hot, go to the guest room to take a bath and change your clothes." Ryan has not only friendship with the Stark family, but also the intimacy brought by this surname. , Graydon''s great-great-grandfather Antonio Stark is Qin Feng Anderson''s adopted son.


    Ryan remembered that as Qin Feng, he had accumulated military merit and became a general. The first battle after becoming a general was in Stormwind Starfield, killing all the Zerg. When the army cleaned up the small planet that was slaughtered by Zerg and was devastated, some adults were found. Protected and unharmed children, five children, the oldest is a little over two years old, the youngest is only three or four months old, the eldest child is Antonio, a strong and optimistic little guy. They were hidden in the basement by adults. Before the army came, they had been hiding in the basement for three days. Little Antonio didn''t understand anything, but he had already begun to take care of his younger brothers and sisters.


    The army cleared away the piles of corpses at the entrance of the basement. When Antonio was taken out, the first adult who showed his face was Qin Feng. He opened his hand and called Dad.


    The child''s name could no longer be found, so Qin Feng named him Antonio Stark. The surname Stark came from the movies Qin Feng had watched during the ancient earth period. And because of this surname, Qin Feng thought of the movie "Iron Man" when he was designing a new weapon during his political career. After reading the film, he had a bold idea of ??a mecha.


    It must be said that there is a lot of fate between people.


    The Starks came dressed in formal clothes, and Ryan and Auston, who came out, wore simple and casual clothes, which was embarrassing. Fortunately, the fact that Graydon and the others did not encounter robots was used as an episode to resolve the embarrassment. Graydon and Herman looked at the two in casual clothes. They didn''t feel that they were treated with contempt because of this. Instead, they found the intimacy they had when they traveled together, because the nervousness about seeing the general''s husband disappeared and was replaced by meeting friends. Happy.


    "I wanted to change clothes, but I didn''t bring a change of clothes." Graydon shrugged helplessly. The body shape of their family was there, and there was no clothes that could be replaced anytime, anywhere.


    The housekeeper in the house is attentive. When he knows that there are guests coming to visit, he knows their body shape, and the clothes prepared in the guest room are of their size, so Ryan said: "There are clothes in the house, you will know when you go to the guest room. I promise you like it."


    Graydon, "That''s fine." Suits and shirts are really restricted. Their husbands wear them once or twice a year, and they are all formal occasions that they have to wear.


    The old house is very big, and the guest rooms are quite exquisite. Starkov never thought that he would come to the general''s house as a guest. The first one to stay for a long time would be the guest room. exchanged. After taking a bath, washing away a greasy body, and changing into dry clothes, Graydon stood comfortably by the window and saw that in the small garden outside the window, the shrubs were trimmed to look like animals. I think completely different.


    "The clothes are just right and comfortable." After taking a shower, Herman, who changed into beige casual clothes, walked over to Graydon, "Look, does it look good?"


    "nice."


    "There are children''s clothes too."


    "Then the baby doesn''t have to go bare-ass."


    After the bath, the bright baby is fluttering on the bed. The bed is soft and he likes it very much.

 Chapter 82： hard to learn history

    In the sun room on the east side of the first floor of the old house, the sun shines through the rose window, forming light blue light spots on the ground, forming the shape of a rose. The light is adjusted, soft and soft, and will not hurt the fragile eyes of children. The light spot fell on a short-haired cashmere blanket, and two children were lying on the cream-yellow blanket, looking at the fat baby, the baby looked at the cute and delicate ball.


    Baby, "Hello."


    Tuantuan responded in a decent manner, "Yah~"


    The baby narrowed his eyes, "So cute."


    Tuantuan yawned, "Yah..."


    Yawning is contagious, and the baby yawned along with it, "Kuejue."


    He lay down beside Tuantuan, head to head and closed his eyes, ready to go to sleep.


    The housework robot guarding the two children saw it, the system program started to work, and brought a blanket to cover the two children.


    Not far from the children, Starkoff lost the apprehension and unease when he first came. Through some common experiences, he gradually regained the sense of familiarity when traveling. They talked about the encounter at the Qin Feng Anderson Museum. , talked about the fun of the cruise ship for a few days, and also talked about the panic that occurred at the Beiland Capital Bus Station and the state of mind when the child was lost.


    Graydon sighed, "If it wasn''t for you, the baby would have been lost."


    They didn''t deny their role in it, but Ryan and Auston didn''t want to take credit and boast. After the sad topic passed, Ryan asked, "Didn''t you say you want to give your child a cute nickname?"


    "I thought about it, but then I thought it would be good for the baby and the baby to cry." Graydon was embarrassed to say the real reason.


    Herman intentionally shortened the distance between each other, so that her husband can do things more calmly and be more secure in the future. He doesn''t recommend exposing himself to be short, showing the narrow vision of ordinary citizens," Graydon said embarrassedly, For me, I''m not afraid of your jokes. We heard some old people say that naming children should be cheap. "A cheap name is easy to support." Don''t dare, just let the baby, the baby cry."


    Ryan is so old, and after hearing some of these sayings that have been passed down from ancient times, Auston didn''t know it. After listening to Herman''s explanation, he felt that it made some sense, and he changed his name to Tuantuan. Also called a baby. It can be seen that when it comes to children, there is no problem of vision at all. After seeking scientific protection, they often want to come to metaphysics. Otherwise, children will not be allowed to wear longevity locks and amulets, but they are just asking for peace of mind.


    Children are always the best common topic. The process of Starkov''s visit as a guest is basically the exchange of parenting experiences between the two families, as if there is nothing more important than children in the world. Graydon and Herman insisted on leaving and did not leave the accommodation. Ryan arranged for a small starship to send them away. Watching the starship disappear from sight, Ryan lowered his head and looked at his palm, which contained a small message. Storage equipment, containing a large number of "stories" from seven hundred years ago.


    The recording equipment that Lane took out from the old diodes was too old, poorly preserved, and the equipment was aging. After repairing the above content, it could not be completely restored. The distorted and undetectable sound could not be sent as evidence. Going to court, what Graydon and the others sent was just in time for the rain.


    The small information storage disk is something that the Stark family has guarded for generations, and it is the evidence collected by Antonio and Qin Hao. Seven hundred years ago, the situation was unfavorable, and all kinds of difficulties and obstacles came one after another. Ryan couldn''t even imagine how Qin Hao tried to preserve evidence in a rush, and how to protect his home as much as possible with the help of James Dalton. Young and middle-aged fled; he couldn''t imagine how much effort the impatient Antonio spent to suppress himself, stay in prison for three years to protect himself and deal with various forces at the same time; also, James Doyle How much effort and effort did Dun spend to help Qin Hao and Antonio...


    Everyone you know is gone, whether it''s friends, family, or enemies.


    Ryan couldn''t ask what happened seven hundred years ago, but when he closed his eyes, the familiar figures of them struggling to survive appeared in his mind.


    Feeling the power behind him, Auston hugged him, "Give these materials to me, and I won''t let their efforts go to waste."


    "Thanks a lot."


    "It''s not hard, that''s what I''ve always wanted to do."


    Ryan smiled, the haze in his eyes disappeared, he smiled and said, "If there is anything I can help, don''t tell me, you can send it as you please."


    Allston said: "The beast mech is ready, I''m waiting to experience the new weapon."


    "Okay!"


    On the small star ship, Graydon and Herman found that all their luggage in the hotel was packed and put in the small star ship. When they left, they said they would change to a safer place for them. They thought it would be some time after they went to the hotel. Will move, did not expect so soon.


    The body is fat and sweats easily, and Graydon habitually wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "I feel the general''s efficiency."


    "You thought everyone was the same as you, procrastinating in doing things." Herman''s heart slowly let go, and the anxiety and worry hidden in the bottom of his eyes dissipated. With Auston and Ryan as support, they did not Something will happen.


    "Hmm, um, so I can only be a small person." Graydon hugged Herman, "I''m sorry."


    "You''re here again." Herman lowered his eyes, relaxed his tense body, and leaned against Graydon''s arms.


    "I won''t talk about it later." Graydon squinted his eyes and said, "Lian''s grilled beef short ribs is so delicious, oh, why are you pinching me?"


    "You''re not allowed to talk about what to eat." I was hungry when I said that.


    "Good good..."


    Not far from the two fathers, the baby sighed anxiously and looked out the window reluctantly, as if he had taken away the cute group.


    The information storage device that Graydon brought contained secrets from seven hundred years ago. There was an audio clip of Antonio inducing Bilbo Gustav to tell the truth about the poisoning of Emperor Qin Feng. It was very clear. It was in those financial books. much lighter. When this audio was exposed when former Prime Minister Byron Gustaf was eloquently defending himself, the mature, dignified and dignified face suddenly had cracks, making it impossible to manage expressions in a timely manner.


    "Fake, slander!" In the courtroom, Byron Gustav shouted calmly, "The ancestors followed Emperor Qin Feng Anderson, and always strictly demanded themselves with the standards of a judge, fairness and justice have been deeply rooted. In the bone marrow, he is the emperor''s lifelong friend and work partner, how could he kill the emperor. Slander is slander!"


    There was a buzzing sound from the hearing staff in the audience, and there was a lot of discussion. Some people were shocked by the audio content and believed that such a dialogue had ever happened in history; some people stood firmly on the side of the former Prime Minister and scolded the counterfeiters, which was shaking people''s minds. The image of the hero in China is a blasphemy to history; some people keep silent and look at the present without saying a word; some people sway from left to right, thinking that both sides are justified, and that no one is reasonable...


    Byron Gustav actively defended himself, "After the death of Emperor Qin Feng, the country was unstable and faced with a situation of fragmentation. If Justice Bilbo calmly presided over various tasks, we would not have seen the complete empire today. The nine star regions may split into nine countries, or more! Think about what the justices have done, advocating education, focusing on scientific research, supporting President Anderson, punishing crimes... Conditions, which one is not for people For welfare?"


    At the scene of the huge self-defense conference, Byron Gustav stood in the center of the conference, and the high platform in front and around was full of people, looking down at him with scrutiny, admiration, doubt, etc. Afraid, standing upright in the face of everything. This is a very good-looking man, with short hair combed back, revealing a full forehead and a pair of bright and firm eyes. His temples are slightly white and his skin is slightly darker. He looks like a rather heavy, reliable and educated gentleman.


    In his persuasive presentation of the facts, more and more people are leaning towards Gustav, believing that the audio is false and fabricated. After all, according to the education people received, in the history books, Bilbo Gustav was a great figure comparable to Emperor Qin Feng, while Stark and the Qin family were the same villains as the betrayal Tyrell.


    Graydon, who was sitting on the witness stand under the podium, blushed, and shouted, "If you tell a lie a thousand times, it will be true, but a lie is a lie. Leave a trace!"


    The scene continued to hum, and Graydon''s voice was almost drowned out.


    The judge on the rostrum struck the hammer, "Silence, silence!"


    The voice dropped.


    The current justice lowered his head and looked sharply at Graydon through the lens, "Does the witness have any more evidence to provide?"


    Graydon raised his chest, "I have it." He carefully took out a fragile piece of paper from the notebook he brought, "I have a handwritten message from Emperor Qin Feng Anderson to my ancestors, which, like the recording just now, came from Qiqiang. More than a hundred years ago, although it was properly kept, it is already very fragile, and you must be careful, careful and careful when identifying."


    At the instruction of the current justice, the bailiff took the note, but the edge of the yellowed page the size of a palm was jagged and jagged. It was obviously torn from the notebook hastily, and the page was written in a mess. One line of words - I was poisoned, but the war waits for no one, I must go to the battlefield. You must thoroughly investigate this matter, Qin and Ti, a credible person.


    If the handwriting is carefully identified, it can be concluded that it was written by Emperor Qin Feng Anderson. He used the Chinese characters that he is most familiar with. The content of the writing is not careful enough, and it does not involve the cause and effect. Write features. Nowadays, the Qin Feng Anderson Museum retains some of the things that the emperor hurriedly wrote down. You can compare the styles to see if they are authentic.


    Someone gasped on the spot, and the expression on the former Prime Minister Gustav changed!


    In addition to being shocked, it is still shocking.


    Byron Gustav''s eyes widened slightly, and doubts swirled in his heart - the ancestors did things safely, and they would never leave anything that could be cleaned up. How could they leave such an obvious message? !


    Bilbo is really safe in his work, so that it is even more difficult for Qin Hao, James Dalton and other three to find evidence, but there is a big bug in later generations. At one point, I even wanted to write dozens of pages of "diary" to sell on the black market, which is definitely the best way to get rich.


    Ryan, who was standing at the top overlooking the audience, chuckled, turned and left the self-defense meeting with Auston.


    Ryan whispered, "I haven''t written for a long time, it''s quite unfamiliar."


    "I feel very good."


    "With a little practice, you should be able to write better."


    "I don''t think so. Too much practice seems deliberate."


    "Well, you''re right." Ryan unconditionally agreed with Auston''s statement, not to mention what he said was still right.


    After a few more steps, Auston shouted; "Ryan."


    "Um?"


    Auston pursed his lips and made a small request, "You can practice your handwriting again."


    "Where else do I need?" I just practiced the handwriting that was specially adjusted after rebirth. After all, it was written for so many years, and it was easy to pick up. However, there were not many papers that fit Qin Feng Anderson''s habits. It was handed to Graydon. That one was secretly torn by Ryan from the notebook that Sera kept. There are not many blank sheets of paper like this, and Sera treasures the notebook so much that the next time she wants to get it, she doesn''t know when it will be.


    "Write me a letter," Auston said.


    Ryan: "?!!" There is a bunch of garbled characters in my mind, okay?


    Auston was a little embarrassed, but he insisted on his own request on this matter, "I wrote my wishes for Auston to successfully complete his studies, complete his training tasks, and become a man like a father and a great emperor as soon as possible. .¡± This is his little obsession. When he was a child, the training was hard, so he read the book about Emperor Qin Feng when he was a teenager. The freedom, carefreeness and confidence that he will succeed will infect him.


    At that time, Auston hoped that the young emperor in the book would appear in his life, teach him and accompany him.


    Ryan was stunned, a little helpless and distressed, but he didn''t want to write this letter as an elder. Auston probably reflected on it. After being stunned, he said with some reluctance and a little grievance: "Forget it, don''t write it, you are very good by my side."


    "Who said I didn''t write." Ryan gritted his back molars and let himself agree more willingly, "I''ll write when I get home."


    "Okay."


    The evidence provided by Graydon is one of the best. No matter from which angle the starting point is taken, the media can write dozens of headlines. There is a kind of myself who is not watching the news and facts, but is chasing a TV series that has been off the air for 700 years. Every few hundred years, it began to write new stories.


    Under the news, some netizens even felt helpless and left the following comments in response to the situation: The interval between "TV dramas" is too long, and it has killed generations of people.


    Catching up on news and watching hot topics has become everyone''s favorite way to pass the time except for soap operas at 8 o''clock, and the participation of the public is very high. This earth-shaking reversal, no one expected such a development. What I didn''t expect was that practitioners in history-related industries, especially history teachers, had the most headaches.


    In the class of the second year of Newnes High School in Stormwind Starfield, there is a history class, which tells the story of Justice Bilbo Gustaf''s gift certificate, inheriting the legacy of Emperor Qin Feng, making great efforts to govern, constantly reforming, and developing the economy and culture of the empire. , science and technology, medical care and other undertakings, the country that has experienced brutal wars and is waiting to be rebuilt has developed and grown. In the chapter, the praise of Justice Gustave is described as "the same as Qin Feng Anderson the Great".


    In the end, it is described in the textbook that Justice Gustav did not take credit, and urged the younger brother of Qin Feng to be the president to stabilize the hearts of the people of the whole country.


    Combined with the current facts, these contents are disgusting.


    "Teacher, did Justice Gustav really do this?"


    "Teacher, my grandfather said that Judge Gustav stole the achievements of Emperor Qin Feng, and took all the credit to himself. The textbooks were written by their family. Keep me away from these **** things."


    The classmates laughed, and some people threw up books. Of course, it is best not to study.


    The teacher standing on the podium was so dazed, looking weakly at the textbook in his hand and at the children waiting for answers below, he stabilized his mind and said, "Let''s skip the relevant history and wait until the dust settles. Some content is missing."


    "Teacher, will you revise the textbook in the future?"


    The teacher said: "I don''t know." The knowledge stored in his mind is not systematic, and he is very confused.


    "Teacher, the textbook has been revised, do you want us to pay for the textbook again?"


    Imperial benefits are good, education is free, but textbook fees still have to come.


    teacher:"¡­¡­"


    These unfortunate children still find it fun now, but later they will find out how painful it is to go back to history class. .


    The reversal trial is still going on, and the empire is still paying attention. The task force signed an approval document by the interim prime minister. Any information obtained is a green light. During the investigation, they discovered how much convenience the Gustav family had provided for their family, not counting the events of 700 years ago, but only the present. These discoveries are enough to put many people behind bars.


    The storm swept down from the top, and the government carried out reforms through this. More young people with aspirations, ideals, and abilities but not high backgrounds took up their posts. The initial planning.


    Great news! ! !


    Without going to work, Ryan, who was racking his brains in front of blank paper in the sun room at home, went online and saw these four big characters brightly displayed on major websites. If you don''t click on it to see it, I''m sorry for its red, bold, and three exclamation marks. After clicking in, Lane quickly browsed the content, and after reading it, he turned his head to look at Auston, who was sitting on the side, "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah." Auston was holding a long-eared rabbit doll in his hand. Hearing that, he nodded and said, "I''m sure, after the defense of the capital star field was empty, pirates waited for the opportunity to enter, and those ''star bugs'' found out that the source was a man called a horse. Shire''s man was the first to bring in, the cloth dealer on the surface, who was actually a member of Starscream''s outer circle."


    "They announced the discovery of a new star field and the establishment of a free country." Ryan raised his eyebrows, this is not a funny thing, maybe the pirates'' move will get a lot of responses from the country, the country is too big, "What a big bird in Lin Zi. There are children." Ryan has seen many strange people. He continued to read the news content, "Starscream threatened to kill them a thousand times or ten thousand times, but it couldn''t kill their will to seek freedom. They will announce the coordinates after the free state in the new star field is established. Welcome all knowledgeable people. Soldiers join them to build together. This... Starscream won''t be inspired by the last Bayland bus station incident, and even advertised itself as a freedom guardian, the ''Paradise'' organization would be **** when he found out!"


    Connor has contacted them, and the "Bird of Paradise" is being cleaned up internally, because the high-level government personnel are too busy to take care of themselves and can''t take care of the inside of the organization at all. This is the best opportunity to eliminate extremists.


    "Starscream, they have a secret stronghold, I received a message from Admiral Tolkien, his informant died, but before he died, he sent a message, describing the stronghold in a small unexplored planet of the Empire, the number of people More than 10,000 people, this is the real source of power of the red spider, if this place is not destroyed, the red spider will always have vitality." Auston held the rabbit in his hand and swung unconsciously, and the two long ears of the doll moved to and fro , attracted the group''s attention. Tuantuan, who was crawling on the carpet, saw the opportunity and stretched out his small hand to grab it. He had little strength and didn''t grab it hard enough, and Auston didn''t notice it for the time being.


    There is a faint floral fragrance in the air in the sun room, not sweet and greasy, but refreshing, just like the half-cut strawberry on the top of a cream cake.


    Lane asked, "Are there any specific coordinates?"


    Auston shook his head, "No. Admiral Tolkien didn''t reveal much, but for sure he didn''t know where the exact coordinates were. What Admiral Tolkien told me was that he wanted to unite to destroy this stock completely. For the stubborn pirates, this ''major news'' has appeared again, and it is imperative to encircle and suppress the pirates."


    "Have you determined when?" Ryan calculated the progress on his side, and it was best to make a beast-type mecha before the action to give him more chips. The superiority of the beast-type mecha in combat is unmatched by ordinary mechanical mechas and biological mechas. Ryan can guarantee that equipping the army can better improve the combat power.


    "It''s not certain yet, maybe this month, maybe a few months later."


    "Give me at least five months." Another five months is the limit for Ryan to shorten the production of beast-type mechas.


    Auston understood what Ryan meant, "Don''t worry, the joint action can''t be too fast. I said next month is just an analogy. And I have a biological mecha, so I''m not weak."


    Suddenly, Auston let go of the rabbit doll in his hand. He didn''t hold it very hard, but it wasn''t the strength that a small baby could take away. The two novice dads looked at Tuan Tuan who was holding the rabbit doll and slumped to sit up at the same time. Tuan Tuan was a little confused. He was pulling the bunny''s ears. .


    "Ahhh~" After a short period of confusion, Tuantuan laughed, and sent a little rabbit to his father. If there is any good thing, he must share it with his father.

 Chapter 83： good group

    The moon rose high, the moonlight fell on the branches, and the green leaves were covered with a bright silver color. The wind blows slowly, the leaves whirling softly, like a elf whispering in the night, softly singing the wind and moon, sunshine and rain... Takagi casts a stalwart shadow on the wall, guarding the people in the house like a defender .


    Suddenly, the curtain was lifted, and a hand with slender fingers opened the window a little bit, allowing the indoor air to flow. The owner of the hand turned around, the opened curtain slid from his shoulders, swayed gently, and the tree shadows swayed together in a leisurely sleep at midnight... It''s good to be able to sleep, Tuantuan has long teeth, some low-grade fever, uncomfortable hum Hahaha, but in good spirits, no sleepiness at 11:30, sitting on the bed with a little bunny doll, with antipyretic stickers on his forehead, round eyes that are dark and bright, and a little moist after a fever. Dad and Daddy.


    A small table was set up beside the big bed, and Ryan made two bowls of braised beef noodles and brought them up. The air was full of noodle fragrance, and the fragrance would be more intense without opening the window. Eat it at home, the meat is definitely big, Lane just put soy sauce in the meat to enhance the color, onion **** cooking wine to taste, salt and sugar to freshen up, no extra seasonings are added, because the meat itself is very fresh and delicious, the beef made The tiny pieces are covered in the hand-made ramen noodles, making people watch the index finger move.


    This late-night snack is absolutely nutritious, with fried eggs and blanched vegetables as supporting roles.


    Ryan greeted Auston, who opened the window, and sat down, "It''s best when it''s out of the pot. After a long time, the noodles will lose their muscle."


    Auston sat down at the table, looking a little embarrassed and still not drowsy, on the contrary, he looked more and more energetic, "I''m watching."


    "He can''t eat."


    Tuantuan opened his mouth, "Ah~" He stared at the noodles in Daddy''s chopsticks, he wanted to eat them.


    Ryan teased him, "Daddy will give you a taste, will you sleep?"


    He twitched his little nose, the good smell made Tuantuan salivate, he stretched his neck and let out a sound, "Ah~" He thought Daddy would send the noodles from the chopsticks to his mouth, but after waiting for a long time, Only to find that Daddy put the noodles into his own mouth.


    Ahh!


    Tuantuan knocked on the bed with his little foot, he was so angry.


    Auston was amused by Tuan Tuan''s reaction, but the worry in his eyes did not get rid of half, "You eat first, I will coax Tuan Tuan later, maybe he will fall asleep this time."


    "No." Ryan glanced at his bright-eyed son helplessly.


    The tossing little thing started low-grade fever at 2:00 in the afternoon, and the body temperature was high and low. I called the family doctor and just said that the child''s teeth were caused by the child. Rest well and supplement nutrition. It will be fine after this period of time. , the child''s own immunity can resist everything, but taking medicine does not help the child''s growth. Having said that, Ryan and Auston, who are fathers for the first time and are also learning how to be parents, can''t be relieved. The two people who are as stable as Mount Tai on the battlefield are at a loss for their children, standing coaxing, sitting coaxing, lying down. Coax, walk in the yard to coax, be sure to let the little ancestor fall asleep and cultivate well.


    Tuan Tuan was very face-saving at the beginning. After sleeping for two hours in the afternoon, he got up and drank some milk, and then coaxed him to sleep. It is now, sitting on the bed aggrievedly holding the little rabbit, watching Dad and Dad eat noodles, so sad.


    But let sleep... sleep is impossible! ! !


    Ryan and Auston are ready to "fight" for a long time, and have a little supper to improve their fighting strength.


    Auston sighed, "You''re right, if you coax you to sleep, we won''t eat noodles now."


    "Eat first, and the child won''t watch after eating."


    Auston thought it made sense, picked up his chopsticks and picked up the noodles... "Ahhh!" Tuantuan was in a hurry, how could he not bring him to eat, he threw the bunny angrily, pressed his hands on the bed and pouted his buttocks hard He fell down and became a four-legged beast. He climbed to his father''s side with his hands and feet, he didn''t want his father, he didn''t give himself noodles, hum.


    Auston and Ryan looked at each other, they stopped moving, and waited for the child to change to see what the little guy was going to do. Tuantuan hummed a few times, and looked at his father pitifully, but his father didn''t come to hug him. She shouted twice, attracting Dad''s attention.


    Auston put his hands under the child and asked softly, "What are you doing?"


    "Yah!" Eat noodles.


    If Auston could understand baby language, he would know how obsessed his children are with eating, but unfortunately adults lose this skill when they grow up, and they cannot speak the language, so they can only smile and say: "Is it hungry? How about we drink grandma?"


    I''m so anxious, I don''t understand why my father just doesn''t understand me? The decisiveness inherited from the two fathers made him immediately make a move, and jumped into his father''s arms. Auston quickly caught the child, and then heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s dangerous, the child said jumping. Just jump without saying hello."


    Sitting on the opposite side, I ate most of the bowl of noodles and it tasted delicious. I "complained" to Auston, "He didn''t come to me."


    "Yah!" Tuantuan, who finally sat in his father''s arms, squinted his eyes happily, and raised his little hand to grab it, but he saw that the noodle bowl was getting further and further away from him. Farther and farther... He was picked up by his father! "Ah ah ah." Tuantuan slapped his father''s arm, his little feet stomped, not honest at all, he wanted to sit down!


    Auston wanted to send the child to Ryan, but the little guy refused to cooperate and could only give up. He sat down again, looked down at the bright-eyed and radiant Tuan Tuan, and said in puzzlement, "This is what a feverish child should show. behavior?"


    "We are maverick." Ryan accelerated his speed and ate up the noodles, picked up the noodle bowl and drank the noodle soup in one gulp. The noodle soup was a clear soup made from beef bones. It was delicious with just a little salt and chopped green onion, not to mention Putting the braised beef on it must not be wasted. After eating, he took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped his mouth. He stood up and went to pick up Tuan Tuan in Auston''s arms. At this moment, Tuan Tuan was concentrating on looking at the noodle bowl, and his little nose was full of smells different from milk powder. Especially arresting people, I really can''t tell who is in his arms. When he finds that the noodle bowl in front of his father is far away from him, Tuantuan snorted, "cold" with an angry face.


    The two fathers suddenly realized that maybe their son was really interested in noodles, and it wasn''t that they would be wrong.


    "I''ll try." Auston, who was free to eat noodles, took a piece of noodles, and found that Tuantuan, who was paying attention to the noodles, opened his mouth in anticipation. Auston couldn''t help laughing, "That''s true, he''s a snacker."


    "You can''t eat it now." Ryan reached out and touched Tuantuan''s mouth, drooling, "Grow your teeth out first."


    Tuantuan stuck out his tongue, this was the sound of his saliva.


    Both Ryan and Auston couldn''t help laughing, and that was probably the case with the greedy cat.


    In order to appease the child, Auston came up with a way to eat a mouthful of noodles and send it to Tuantuan''s mouth once. Tuantuan would open his mouth and bite, but he didn''t know that his father''s hand speed was his small mouth. The speed of closing can''t keep up, the small mouth is chewing a mass of air, but the smell remains on the tip of the nose, as if it is known. It can be seen that the longest road a child takes is the parent''s routine.


    After Auston finished eating, Tuantuan didn''t respond.


    Now it''s a lie. After eating complementary food and knowing what it''s like to chew with your teeth, you can''t use this trick.


    "In the future, if you eat barbecue and hot pot, you will have to avoid it." Ryan summed it up.


    Auston dipped his chopsticks into the noodle soup and tapped his son''s small mouth lightly, "It''s so pathetic, I ate a bowl of noodles with me but didn''t get anything. Come on, Tuan Tuan, it''s delicious Yes. Taste it, and we''ll go to sleep."


    The place where the chopsticks touched made Tuantuan let out an "oh", and stretched out her pink tongue in surprise and licked it, she was astonished! Taste, this is taste, what did he feel? ! Tuantuan maintained a surprised attitude, licking his tongue twice from time to time until the taste in his mouth did not stop at all. If the elders were there, I would have to talk to Auston and Ryan, and let the children taste the taste and then drink milk, after all, the taste of milk is not comparable to beef noodles. Now that there are no elders, Ryan and Auston are also trying to bring their children. As long as they are within the scope of the doctor''s permission, they really don''t have so many scruples.


    "The trial tomorrow, are you going?" Auston asked Ryan.


    The "Stark Reversal" incident has been involved from 700 years ago to the present 700 years later. It''s like grabbing a thread from the chaotic wool, grabbing the "thread" and lifting it up, and pulling out more and more things. As a result, there are more and more team members in the task force. The selected team members cover many departments, and they are no longer bound by the public security law, including finance, education and so on. The things that have been investigated are getting bigger and bigger like a snowball, and it is no longer a family or someone who wants to intervene to avoid being harmed.


    Auston admits that at the beginning of this matter, he helped fuel the flames and secretly guided the direction of the investigation. He also knew that he was not the only one who did this. If the situation was not right, he stopped in time. Now it seems that it is definitely the right choice. How many people did not Timely withdrawal has become the wreckage of this top-to-bottom political avalanche.


    Maybe someone thought about it, maybe they didn''t realize it at all. What they witnessed or participated in or contributed to is not only "Stark''s reversal of the verdict", but also a big change in the imperial political system, a big change from top to bottom. We can only watch the situation change, whether it is a good or a bad direction, and what impact it will have on the entire country, it is hard to say now.


    All I can say is, it''s up to people.


    In the torrent of history, all living beings are ants.


    Tomorrow is the public trial day of "Stark''s reversal of the case", which means that the case will come to an end, but it definitely does not mean that the series of shocks caused by this incident will end here.


    Ryan squeezed his son''s hand and lowered his eyes. "I won''t go there. There are still many things to do in the institute. Even if I don''t go to the site, real-time information can tell the process and results. It''s the same."


    "Actually, it doesn''t feel interesting. It''s a little¡­ um, lacklustre."


    The expected result is about to come, revealing the truth of 700 years ago, making Tyrell who has been wronged for more than 700 years no longer synonymous with betrayal, erasing Qin Hao''s treason and Antonio. Stark''s crime of tax evasion and tax evasion made the real betrayers public, and the result was what Auston wanted, but after he really ushered in this result, he didn''t have the joy he imagined at first, and just felt it was boring.


    Ryan reached out to Auston.


    Auston: "Huh?"


    Ryan moved his hand, motioning for Auston to stretch out his hand and put it on it. After holding Auston''s hand, Ryan said, "Did you feel my body temperature?"


    Ryan''s palm was dry and warm, and it was very powerful. Auston felt it, and the dullness in his heart suddenly disappeared. He suddenly realized that because he already had the biggest "fruit of victory", and he only increased his chips on this victory. , just the icing on the cake.


    "I''m not going tomorrow either."


    Ryan: "Okay."


    Auston looked at Tuan Tuan in Ryan''s arms who didn''t know when to fall asleep. "Tuan Tuan is not feeling well. I am with him at home. I am on vacation now, and I don''t need to worry about things outside."


    "Yes!" Ryan agreed very much. If it wasn''t for his responsibilities, he would also be on vacation.


    Tuantuan fell asleep. For the sake of his two fathers who had survived until now, he took a simple shower and lay down on the bed, falling into a black and sweet sleep.


    On the second day, Auston accompanied the children at home, and Ryan took a small starship to the Imperial Mecha Research Center in Adam City to continue to preside over the production project of beast-type mechas. Walking from the berth to the entrance of the research center, people who usually enter and exit at the entrance are in a hurry, and rarely stop here. Today, there are many people gathered at the entrance. Lane did not disturb them, and quietly walked into the crowd from the side, and soon disappeared. Heard the beginning and the end.


    Before he came, an ambulance had just left, and the car was taken with Sierra Bloomfield. In the laboratory, he had not left for a week after sleeping and eating and studying the neural center drawings and related knowledge. He was hungry. He only ate two biscuits, drank a sip of mineral water when he was thirsty, and slept less than three hours a day. He devoted all his time to researching the core secrets of the mecha nerve center. If it wasn''t for him suddenly fainting on the console today due to lack of energy, many people would not have realized Sera''s madness.


    Ryan transferred his teacher to become the deputy of the 500-unit mecha production project. He has given the arrogant Sierra a chance, but it can be seen from the few words that people are talking about now that he did not accept Ryan''s kindness at all. I never once asked the teacher about the secrets of the core of the nervous center, and I didn''t ask for any advice. It was all up to me.


    But no matter how talented Sera is, it is difficult for him to understand the key points of knowledge in a short period of time when facing a field that he is completely unfamiliar with. There are possible things.


    Ryan shook his head. He was too proud. It was himself who suffered. Without this completely useless labor force, it would not be a big loss for the institute.


    "I think Sierra is crazy."


    "...Why do you think now, I have had this idea for a long time."


    "Yes, his mental outlook has become very bad. There is no difference between being crazy before and being crazy now."


    "He also said before that his life should be perfect, whether it is career or life, the marriage partner should be the best."


    "If not, I will go to Xingtian Ship."


    "Don''t let the CEO hear this, we are talking about his wife and rival in love. I still remember that when Dalton went to the Institute of Future Studies, Sera actually approached it, and later proposed to go to Xing Tianjing. Admiral Dalton''s exclusive restorer. Whisper, does Sierra really love Admiral Dalton?"


    Ryan, who was about to go, stood still and moved his ears.


    "I don''t think I love him. In Serra''s project, he is very paranoid. Except he looks down on anyone, I think he loves himself the most."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Ryan nodded, turned and walked into the research center, without alarming anyone. Behind Lane, someone unconsciously glanced at the door and rubbed his eyes. Is that the CEO who gradually walked away? It seems so, and it doesn''t seem to be... I hope not, if I heard what they said just now... The CEO is not such a stingy person, so he won''t be angry when he hears it, right?


    Don''t worry, Ryan really has a big belly and won''t be angry because of it. Sera has never been his enemy, because he is not qualified.


    Sitting down in the office and thanking the secretary for the coffee, Ryan folded his fingers and tapped the desk twice, then pressed the outgoing call button on the desk and said to the secretary outside, "Let Stephen Anthony come to me. A trip to the office."


    "Okay, Chief Executive."


    While the cup of coffee was cooling down slightly, there was a knock on the door of Ryan''s office. After he shouted to come in, the door was pushed open. A burly middle-aged man with a gray beard walked in. It was Mike. A student of Master Ya, half an entry-level disciple, according to the relationship of the famous family, Ryan needs to call him a brother. Ryan nodded lightly and motioned for Anthony to sit down in front of him, "Sit."


    Anthony was born into an ordinary family and was talented, but he couldn''t stand out during the technological monopoly. He chose to rely on the Bromfield family, but after the family accident, he provided evidence and stepped on the backer. This person is Sera''s teacher, but in the process of teaching knowledge, he is more like a servant. He will make such a choice and can understand, but he is definitely not the person Ryan wants to really get along with. A gentleman has a gentleman''s usage, a villain has a villain''s usage, employing and making friends are two completely different things. Ryan looked at Anthony with a smile, "Thank you for the steady progress of the mecha production project."


    "As the deputy team leader of the project, this is what I should do." Assisting and acting as a deputy for my students, working in Anthony''s career


    I have experienced many times in the past, and maybe there is some dissatisfaction and resentment at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter if the mentality is more frequent.


    He looked at Ryan sitting behind the desk, the CEO in charge of the mecha technology of the entire research center. He is not even forty years old this year. Ryan has created many miracles and histories in this industry, and it is difficult to be broken in the future. , after all, geniuses often exist, but not many geniuses who made history at a young age.


    Anthony didn''t have any contempt because of Ryan''s youth. On the contrary, he admired it very much, and was even terrified under the gaze of Ryan''s gentle eyes. He always felt that Ryan could see through everything.


    "We won''t say much about those twists and turns. With Sera''s current physical condition, it must take time to cultivate and recover." Ryan gave Sera an unlimited vacation in one sentence. The Mecha Research Institute is well treated. Fight for it, maybe it''s a paid vacation. He continued: "It is a pity that the person in charge of the project team fell ill, but the project still has to go on. I don''t know if Anthony is willing to take over this important task."


    "I..." Anthony wanted to humbly decline, seeing Ryan''s smiling expression and unsmiling eyes, he was about to take back the words he blurted out, and after a circle in his throat, he changed his words and said, " I do, it''s what I should do."


    "That''s good, I will tell the boss to ask for an order."


    "Hmm." Anthony lost his temper when he met Ryan, who was not meandering, so he could only say thank you directly.


    In the past, there were a lot of twists and turns, and a lot of gimmicks were done. Now Ryan is in a direct and refreshing style, which is neat and resolute. The most direct influence of his style is the production of beast-type mecha people in the project. After watching Anthony leave, Ryan withdrew his gaze, took the documents stacked on the side and began to read. During the reading, he would think about the progress of the beast-type mecha and the areas that need to be adjusted. He didn''t even care about the Eve City Court. public trial.


    That was to reverse the verdict for the characters in Qin Feng Anderson''s period, and to announce the truth at that time. The biggest connection with him, Ryan Smith, is to follow a series of policy reforms. After all, it is related to all aspects of life. The working hours passed very quickly. When Ryan opened his personal terminal to watch the news, it was already afternoon tea break at 3:00 in the afternoon. Afternoon tea was very simple, a cup of cold brew coffee, a piece of brownie cake and a piece of cherry jam. Red velvet cake, a little sweet, but the coffee with three-point sugar is just right.


    The news content on the news website is all about the just-concluded public trial. It has turned over the case decided 700 years ago, and restored the truth of the year. It is impossible to sentence the dead. The greatest thing for the deceased is reputation Flip, posterity is still very pleased. The public trial is not only the overturn of the case, but also the crimes committed by the contemporary Gustav family against the empire. The trial of this family can be described as under enormous pressure. The final result can only be said to be acceptable. The former prime minister was jailed. Many of those involved resigned.


    "There is another person who is ''invisible''." Auston sent a message, he said that the other person besides Gustav in the recording taken out from the old diode was completely invisible in the reversal, even the No one investigated it, it was too well hidden.


    Ryan sent a voice over, "''Goose has left a voice, and people have left a mark''. Anyone who has done it will leave a trace, and that person will be found."

 Chapter 84： have personality

    The matter has developed to the point where the person who followed Bilbo Gustave to poison Qin Feng''s room more than 700 years ago is ready to reveal the answer. Lane and Auston both know the answer in their hearts, and they just find the "formula" for the answer. Without a clue, the person seemed to be invisible in all events, leaving no trace.


    But Ryan believes that "the wild goose leaves the sound, and the people leave the mark", there must be something left in the corner of history, quietly dormant, waiting to be discovered.


    It''s just that Ryan and Auston didn''t think about it. They haven''t found the trace yet, but the "trace" ran out on their own, probably thanks to today''s developed entertainment, there are always people who can''t help but want to be special in the entertainment era. Stand alone, be different, and attract attention.


    Neither Lane nor Auston are people who pay attention to entertainment news until things hit the headlines.


    In the study room on the first floor, there are many books around. Sitting on the deck in the middle, you can smell the fragrance of the ink of the books. Ryan stayed here to read a book in his arms, let the children feel the influence of books in advance, cultivate and cultivate their interest in reading, and some things should start from children. Tuantuan pressed his little fleshy hands on the book to prevent Dad from turning the pages. The beautiful and bright sunflower patterns on the pages attracted his attention. The hands were small and there were five small dimples on the back of the hand. It''s quite a lot, and Ryan couldn''t take it away for a while without some effort.


    In front of children, that is King Kong who also has to turn his fingers soft, and Ryan is no exception. I can only give up the plan to watch it and start studying the child. It has been seven months, and the black hair is soft and smooth. The black eyes inherited from Auston are very bright and bright. The little guy likes to laugh very much. A smile reveals the fact that he has a few teeth.


    Pinching the earlobes, the bored Ryan put his hand on the child''s stomach. The stomach is the best to touch. It feels very soft, like a glutinous rice ball full of milk flavor. Tuantuan is a good-natured boy, as long as he doesn''t make too much noise, he won''t have much reaction.


    Ryan''s fingers flicked in the air, and he couldn''t help it. He gently squeezed Tuan Tuan''s chin to check his new teeth. Two small glutinous rice teeth grew out of Tuantuan''s lower gums. The little ones looked very cute. The pink and tender gums of the upper gums are slightly whitened, and there are small teeth emerging. Tuantuan impatiently pushed his father''s hand, "Ah!" Some petites made a urging voice angrily, as if to say: Are you optimistic? If you are optimistic, let go.


    "You look good, and I''ll reward you with a carrot later." If you have teeth, he likes to chew on things. Ryan thinks it''s like a puppy likes a molar stick. Those gummies won''t be used. A mouthful of saliva, and finally Ryan asked his parents for advice, and cut a carrot for Tuan Tuan to use. The core of the carrot is sweet, and Tuan Tuan likes the taste inside.


    Seeing Daddy still didn''t let go, Tuantuan pouted in dissatisfaction, and when he saw Daddy coming, he stretched out his little hand towards Daddy in aggrieved way, he also learned to "sue", "Ahhh..." As if to say, Daddy took him When it hurts, he is not happy and wants his father to hug him.


    Auston was obviously out of sync with his son''s mind. He patted the child''s forehead gently, sat next to Ryan and let him read the latest news, "Look at this."


    "What?" Ryan looked up, saw the page opened on his personal terminal, and suddenly felt a little speechless, "I thought I was going to find some evidence to prove it, but I didn''t expect to expose it in this way. Not everyone can Children who inherit the good genes of their ancestors should still be taught well."


    In order to get rid of his father''s hand, Tuantuan kept nodding his little head, in the eyes of adults he was agreeing.


    "Look, our family is still smart and knows what''s good."


    Auston ignored Ryan''s silly father''s reaction, because he thought so too. He took Tuan Tuan from Ryan''s arms and said with a smile, "Our children will have to be taught well in the future, and they can''t show up. Such children and grandchildren. Because of Li Shunmeng''s video, the investigation team has entered the Li family with the investigation order issued by the Prime Minister. This time it is a complete end to the past."


    Tuantuan settled down contentedly in his father''s arms, clasping his two little hands together, keeping his mouth tightly closed and not showing it to anyone. He could feel the vibration of his father''s body when he spoke. This feeling made Tuantuan very reassured. He could turn his head to look at the pictures in the book, yellow flowers, red flowers... In the eyes of children, there are many colors and bright colors, it looks very good lively.


    The topic of the two adults was still on the news. Ryan lightly touched the holographic screen in the air with his hand, and inserted the text into the video to start playing. Inside the video was a boy in his early twenties dressed in avant-garde clothes. His hair was dyed with fluorescent powder, and the piles of chicken and dog bits on his body made jingling sounds as he twisted his body. The background behind him was a black banner with a large skull and crossbones, belonging to a certain trendy person on the star network. A sign of the community, there are a large number of young people who flaunt their individuality and self.


    "I''m me, I''m not me, hey, guess who I am." Li Shunmeng pointed at himself with exaggerated tidying up, tilted his head, looked at the camera very coolly and pulled, his eyes full of disdain, "I It''s a stinky plum, haha, as for who Li Shunmeng is, I don''t know."


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Auston: "¡­"


    The two of them really don''t understand the popularity of young people nowadays. Is it really a personality to call themselves stinky plums?


    After skipping a lot of useless self-praise and showing off his wealth, Li Shunmeng took out an oil painting, pointed at the person on it and said, "Do you know who this is? Li Minghao! It''s my Zeng Zeng... I don''t know how many grandfather Zeng has, I think I have written many books about him, and they describe him as a good man with an upright personality, without any twists and turns in his stomach. He is a mirror of Emperor Qin Feng, pointing out all the shortcomings of the emperor. Fart!"


    Ryan chuckled, "This is quite similar to Li Minghao''s personality, both are straight-tempered."


    "But one is true, and the other is false." Auston hates all those who have hurt Qin Feng Anderson, because that is equal to hurting his Ryan.


    Ryan said: "I don''t like Li Minghao, because this person is too fake. He uses hypocritical straightforwardness to cover up his true character, and he is very egoistic. Others must accept the opinions he puts forward. A fox in cowhide with red eyes, if his opinion is not accepted, he will be smashed to death on the pillar."


    This is how the reputation of a generation of counselors came about.


    Ryan: "Anyway, the position is high, and there will always be one or two people who use me to achieve their own success, not Li Minghao, Wang Minghao, Zhang Minghao, staying by your side will not hinder the overall situation. Now it seems that it is me Of course, people who don''t like it should stay away."


    "At that time, you had to take care of too much, and you couldn''t help yourself."


    "So let''s live your life unrestrained and unrestrained."


    The content of the video is still going on. Li Shunmeng, a silly child, raised his chest after telling the glorious deeds of his ancestors, and said in a proud tone: "The greatest thing about my ancestors was not to be a minister who was praised by everyone, but to be with him. Bilbo Gustav poisoned Emperor Anderson together, haha, didn''t expect it!"


    Ryan almost sneered, "Children nowadays have a very special way of expressing their individuality. Whether they have done bad things, they have to take pictures with bad things and share them on social platforms to let the public know that he did it."


    "There really is such a thing, so the police have a special focus on social platforms, and they can solve several cases through this every year."


    "...This kind of behavior is the same as the pirates'' declaration of responsibility for the so-and-so incident, but the latter is to promote their own strength, and the former is purely a middle school and a brain."


    In the video, in order to confirm what he said, Li Shunmeng took out the evidence and hid it behind the oil painting. This oil painting, which had been hanging in the hall of his house for more than 700 years, was roughly torn open to reveal the writing behind the oil painting. A letter written by Li Minghao himself. Having completed a major event and wiped away all the clues, Li Minghao felt a sense of accomplishment. Such a great thing cannot be made public and let the world applaud him, which is really a pity and a little lonely. In order to resolve this emotion, Li Minghao wrote a letter behind the self-portrait, describing in detail his motivation, the whole process of doing things, the psychological dynamics at that time and the joy of accomplishing his goals.


    Ryan commented, "Li Minghao''s painting is good, give it back to me, oh, it is Qin Feng who painted it, but the painting is too righteous and awe-inspiring, and did not capture Qin Feng''s true charm, so he put it away after receiving it. I didn''t expect Li Minghao to draw it. With such a small mind, his dissatisfaction with Qin Feng accumulated little by little, until he couldn''t bear to kill him with Gustav. Tsk tsk, I really didn''t know when I offended a villain next to me. "


    "Tyreel''s diary was forged by him." Auston has paused the picture, and the screenshot saves the confession behind the oil painting. After putting it aside and zooming in, I can see the above content better. Li Minghao wrote that he was discovered by Tyrion on purpose, and he was designed to take the blame. The reason for this was an unobtainable relationship.


    I mentioned before that Qin Feng took pictures with eight partners. That was when he first entered officialdom and made a group of "like-minded" friends. These friends supported and helped each other, and finally created the glory of the empire. Among them, the only female Lan Niester likes Tyrion. It can be seen from Li Minghao¡¯s confession letter that Lannister rejected his many confessions and would rather love Tyrion without hesitation, but Tyrion does not accept Lannister¡¯s feelings at all. Li Minghao felt betrayed and insulted, so he decided to kill Tyrion. Li Minghao had planned everything from a long time ago.


    Ryan was at a loss, "Why didn''t I know they had so many intricate relationships, Tyrion got married later, and lived happily with his wife, Lannister found a tall, blond officer, Li Minghao seemed to be It was a marriage arranged by the family, and it went well... Er, I really didn''t see so many entanglements between them."


    Ryan didn''t know what happened under his nose, and once again mourned for his slow response for two seconds.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it. Except for me, they are all dead, and it''s useless to think about it more." Ryan squeezed Tuantuan''s little hand, "Is he a son?"


    Tuantuan raised his other hand and patted his father''s face, snorted, blocking his vision.


    Ryan touched his nose, "I was disliked by my son."


    Auston leaned over and kissed Ryan''s face, "I don''t dislike it."


    "Since the left cheek has been kissed, then the right cheek will also be kissed."


    "Okay." When there were no outsiders around, the restrained Auston wouldn''t be shy and shy to reduce his intimate behavior. He kissed Ryan''s right cheek kindly. Feeling the clothes being pulled, he looked down and saw Tuan Tuan looking at him expectantly with his cheeks puffed up, Auston smiled, picked up Tuan Tuan and kissed it forcefully, making the child giggle, "Of course not. Forget about you, my baby."


    Tuantuan narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Because of Li Shunmeng''s behavior, everything Li Minghao has done is revealed to the world, and the old events seven hundred years ago have been completely revealed. Life goes on, why cling to the past. Auston, who was on vacation, accepted the advice of Admiral Tolkien-to carry out a complete elimination of the pirates, but the implementation of this plan did not go well. First, he encountered difficulties in finding Starscream''s secret stronghold. Tolkien The admiral can only determine the general scope, but he has not determined the specific location, so as not to be alarmed by the grass, it will take too much time for the secret investigation.


    The secret base of the pirate Starscream is hard to find, but military deployment can be done first. There are too many things involved in the joint operation, and no amount of preparation is too much. "The troops and horses are not moved, the food and grass go first", just like the marching and fighting in ancient times, after making all the preparations, as long as you find the secret stronghold of the pirates, you can act immediately, and the pirates can be caught off guard.


    Their biggest advantage now is that the pirates don''t know what they already know about the stronghold. Only by surprise and preemption can they maximize their benefits. To do this, their actions must be kept secret.


    Time slipped away quietly amid the intense work arrangements and the leisurely and warm living state. By the time Ryan had made all the nerve centers of the three beast-shaped mecha groups, the group was already twelve months old when they were short of assembly. He''s one day away from his first birthday and a month before Ryan and Auston''s vacation ends.


    "Today''s work is here. It''s been a long time for everyone. I''ll give you three days off. After three days, we''ll assemble the mecha here." On the console of laboratory C001, Ryan stood up and clapped his palm twice. After attracting everyone''s attention, he said loudly: "If you don''t participate wholeheartedly, the production of the beast-type mecha cannot be completed so quickly. You can make three beast-type mecha in less than a year, everyone. I am amazed by the strength.¡±


    Everyone in the audience showed the joy of being praised and the pride of completing the task. It took less than a year to make three new mechas, which are still the most technically difficult animal-type mechas. This will become a milestone for the Imperial Mecha Research Institute. The proud record will be recorded in the annals of the empire, and the names of everyone present will be written into the annals of history.


    In the past, people who were unknown and underappreciated in the research institute, gave up on themselves and made a living, burst into the second spring of their careers, such as Leonard in the material synthesis team, and Jasmine in the warehouse distribution. envied and admired. And all of this was given by the gentle young man on the console.


    The radiant Leonard was standing behind the workbench, not far behind him, and standing at the door was Molly who was wearing a red wrap dress and a lab uniform... Not only them, but many, many people, all because of Lane''s appearance changed.


    Ryan looked at the crowd and accepted the trust and confidence in their eyes. He smiled and said, "Shouldn''t there be applause now?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then laughed immediately, and the laughter burst into applause. The applause changed from dull at first to intense later. Who doesn''t want to be famous and go down in history, and now they have done it!


    Ryan raised his hand and pressed it down. After the applause disappeared, he ordered: "Everyone disbands on the spot and gathers here in three days. Let us witness the miracle."


    After three days of rest, assemble the separately made mecha parts. This is the most critical step and the most test of ability. In the words of Enn, the parts are easy to make, but difficult to assemble. Although there are strict controls, he will personally inspect each part after completion, and will only accept it after it is confirmed. However, until the last step, no one knows what the result will be, and a strong inner self-confidence such as Ryan cannot guarantee that he will succeed.


    Let''s wait and see in three days.


    After watching everyone leave, Ryan walked off the console. The huge laboratory space became narrow due to the addition of many mecha parts. Ryan walked around it and finally made a final decision and then walked to the door. Before walking out, he turned around and took a look. He smiled calmly and then officially left. . The door to the laboratory slowly closed behind him, reinforced with multiple passwords, and three days later, he could only open it when he came here in person.


    Unlike the project team he led, the progress of the 500 mechanical mechas was very slow. No, it cannot be said to be slow. It can only be the old speed of the past mecha research center. In Lane''s view, there is no work. effectiveness. But he did not rashly intervene in this matter, quietly watching the project''s pit stop.


    "CEO."


    "Hello, Chief Executive."


    "Want to go out, CEO?"


    "The CEO is going home from get off work?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    As Lane walked, the staff he met greeted him, and he responded with a smile. Ryan has won the trust of everyone with his excellent strength, and has taken the top spot in the Mecha Research Institute, but no one has found that Ryan''s job is always the acting CEO, and he has never been turned into a regular.


    why is that?


    Is someone making a fuss, or is Ryan''s strength still not up to the requirements of the position?


    Not all of them, it was Ryan''s initiative.


    As for the reason, it can only be said that Ryan''s heart is not here.


    The next day is Tuan Tuan''s first birthday. Like the full moon banquet, Ryan and Auston didn''t decide to hold a big one, but were only going to invite some close friends over to attend.


    On the way home, Ryan went to a pastry shop to buy some Chinese pastries. After he bought lotus cakes once, he fell in love with these cute little desserts. He wanted to try them every day, so he could only taste them. , because his two dads control how often he eats sweets. When he got home, Ryan, carrying snacks, walked through the woods and saw Dafu running excitedly, and then saw Auston bending over to walk with the balls, his soft little feet walking weakly, like A cute marionette, but he walked happily and the whole house seemed to be filled with his cheerful giggles.


    "Look around, who''s back?"


    "Ah da." At this age, Tuantuan is able to make a decent voice, but it sounds difficult to understand. You need to bring a daddy and daddy-level translation "machine" to know what he''s talking about.


    For example, now, he is calling Daddy.


    When he heard Tuantuan calling him for the first time, Ryan couldn''t help crying. The excitement in his heart was indescribable. After all, it was the first time that an "old man" who had been single for hundreds of years became a husband and father.


    Tuantuan said "Ahhh" twice, and his little feet adjusted the direction. He was telling Auston that he was going to Daddy''s side. Ryan stepped up and walked over, first kissing Auston, then squatting down and fragrant Tuantuan''s chubby little face, "Did Tuan Tuan miss Daddy?"


    The group twisted, and an eager voice came out of his mouth, "Aah~" His target was what Ryan was carrying, and it was obvious that he missed the cakes more than Daddy.


    Ryan was a little disappointed and helpless, and scolded with a smile, "Little conscience."


    Allston said, "What did you buy today?"


    Ryan: "..." Looking at Auston with a hurt face, "Don''t you miss me too?"


    Auston paused, then said immediately, "Of course."


    "...Oh." Ryan held his chest exaggeratedly, "I still took my walnut cake, horseshoe cake, sachima... and left."


    Tuantuan threw himself into Ryan''s arms. He was still a little stunned. Daddy''s arms came so fast that he couldn''t react all of a sudden, and Auston, who had arranged all this, stood up with his numb waist. He stretched his waist greatly to unclog his muscles and bones, "Leave the pastry, you can go back to your room mellow."


    The biggest change in Auston''s life today is his mood. He will occasionally make jokes, do some naughty little actions, and inadvertently give Ryan some intimate little behaviors... These changes are made by himself without paying attention to it. won''t find out. Ryan liked the subtle changes in Auston, and he never stopped those changes that made him appear softer.


    "Hey, then I''ll wander around the world holding Tuantuan." He stood up holding Tuantuan, his vision suddenly broadened, because the resistance to leaving the ground disappeared, and the little hand placed on Daddy''s hand that refused to relax relaxed, lying on Daddy''s side Looking at the untiring scenery.


    Auston took the pastry box from Lane, which was quite heavy. He probably bought a lot of varieties. "Then I''ll take the pastry to the restaurant and enjoy it slowly."


    "Huh?" Tuantuan heard the familiar word-pastry, and immediately stopped looking at the scenery, turned to look at Dad, the little greedy cat was full of energy, Wu Liuliu''s eyes seemed to be saying don''t forget when eating cakes got him.


    Auston curled his fingers and scratched on Tuantuan''s small face, "I see, we won''t be missing you, we''ll leave a little bit for Daddy."


    Tuantuan nodded with a smile, as if he understood.

 Chapter 85： group birthday

    The first birthday banquet was held during the day, and some guests were invited to celebrate together. They were happy and lively. They wore red clothes and wrapped themselves like ingots. Tuantuan was stunned, this was different from what Dad demonstrated.


    Twisted to look at Dad, Tuantuan pointed to the candle and called out twice, and also called Dad.


    Auston, who was holding Tuan Tuan, said softly, "Blow it again." Afraid that the child would not be able to understand it, Auston made a candle blowing action to show Tuan Tuan again. Tuantuan frowned, staring at his father''s movements as if thinking for a while, then turned to stare at the candles on the cake.


    The big two-layer cake is not from Ryan, what he does is to order cakes and cakes. The cakes are decorated with many popular cartoon characters. There are many characters but not clutter, and the colors are mixed but not annoying. Professional cakes The cakes made by the workshop are different. Of course, the price of the special customized cakes is as beautiful as the decoration.


    The group likes it very much, that''s all.


    There was a candle on the cake, the candle was lit, and a flame jumped. The breath that was blown hard just now did not cause any substantial damage to the flame. After shaking it twice, it burned happily again. The ball on Daddy''s arm was so far forward that if Allston hadn''t held it tight, the little guy would have sunk his head into the cake. Auston put his arms around the child''s waist, took a step closer to the table, and said, "Tuan Tuan has been recently."


    "Oh." This was Tuantuan''s response, and he didn''t know if he understood what his father meant. After entering the stage of learning to speak, Tuantuan became a small talker. He likes to say a few words when he has something to do. He can talk with the rabbit doll he often holds for a long time, and he doesn''t know what he said. "Earth-shattering" little secret.


    Under everyone''s attention, Tuantuan aimed at the target and puffed up his face again, "Huhu¡ª¡ª" With a long sigh, it was almost boring to blow, and then Tuantuan stopped with a "haha" , lowered his head and gasped for a while, then looked up at the candle, "!!!"


    Tuantuan was shocked, the candle flame was still there!


    Tuantuan looked at Dad for help, and then shook his head suddenly to look at Dad, what should I do, he was so anxious, he and the candle were about to carry it!


    "Hoohoo!" In a hurry, Tuantuan blew another breath. The flame of the small candle swayed, as if a small babbling sound reached Tuantuan''s ears, and it went out under the watchful eyes of Tuantuan!


    Tuantuan smiled, raised his little hands and began to applaud, and Rou Rou''s "pop" sound was so special in the applause of adults.


    Ryan and Auston looked at each other and smiled. Time flies so fast. When they first came out of the incubator, the ball was only a little big. A slap could cover his small body, as if in the blink of an eye, it was that big. Now, he is studying hard, learning to speak, learning to walk, learning how to grow up healthy...


    Unlike Dad and Dad''s emotional thoughts, Tuan Tuan didn''t think so much, and while the two adults were not paying attention, they ate a head and a face of cream, and those carefully made cartoon small decorative biscuits were directly "decapitated" by Tuan Tuan. Make that a joy. After eating the cherry filling in the cake, Tuantuan was shocked, maintaining a small expression of (¡Ño¡Ñ) and preparing to turn around, holding the cake with one hand and sending it to Dad''s mouth, "Ah~ Dad" The chest is full of cream.


    Auston looked down at the little hand that was bringing the cake to his mouth, the cream and jam that had been smeared on his hand, and then looked at Tuan Tuan, he had become a cat with a colorful face. If he hadn''t been holding it, he would have thought that Tuan Tuan had been dropped.


    "Ah~" Tuantuan made the usual voice when adults coaxed him to eat.


    Auston stared at the cake that was scratched by the child for a while (the little guy couldn''t control the strength of his hands well), but in the afternoon he lowered his head and took a bite on the cake that was still intact, "That''s good. Eat, thank you, Tuan Tuan."


    Being praised, Tuantuan smiled shyly. A big face appeared beside him, and Tuantuan leaned back, suddenly appearing to frighten the baby to death.


    Ryan: "..." Do you dislike him so much?


    Unwilling, Ryan stretched out his finger and pointed to his mouth, "Come here and give Daddy a taste."


    Tuantuan blinked, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Ryan continued: "Just take a bite, come on, Daddy is waiting." Suddenly, a small hand suddenly appeared. Ryan didn''t know where the little hand was hidden just now. When he found out, he had already covered half of his face with cake.


    Tuantuan was stunned for a moment, and then found that Daddy looked very funny, and became happy, "Giggle."


    Ryan scraped the cream on his face and smeared it on Tuan Tuan''s face. Tuan Tuan was still cheerful, and he stuck out his tongue to lick it. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the cream all over his body. Maybe Tuan Tuan still felt that it was in the cream. It will be very happy to roll, after all, it is delicious.


    After the banquet in the day, there was a real family event in the evening. The holographic communication device was prepared, and the signal was connected after turning it on. The family members who were far away from the planting star in E69 appeared, sitting on the blanket and looking suspiciously at everyone who suddenly appeared. , and then he found familiar faces in the crowd, the grandparents and great grandmothers who often made video calls. He stretched out his little hand, and the kind great grandma walked to his side, "Hello, I still remember great grandma. ?"


    Tuan Tuan shouted in a milky voice, "Ni~", who has a good command of the language, is still a child who has just turned one year old. When he shouts, he will not be too accurate, but he remembers the person. It''s not because there is no video for a while. Then I forgot the looks of my great-grandmother and grandparents, smiling.


    After upgrading to be a grandma, Grandma Ryan became more loving, looking at her great-grandchildren''s eyes with tenderness, "It''s good, Tuantuan is one year old, and grandma gave a red envelope."


    Technology has shortened the distance between people, thousands of miles away have been shrunk into a square inch, but people can see it, but the feeling of touching cannot be conveyed. Some regrets are a pity, but I will not feel sad, and I will soon be able to. met.


    Tuantuan doesn''t know what a red envelope is. He likes to be lively and excited when he sees a lot of people. Holding his father''s leg next to him, he stood up staggeringly, thinking of walking around the crowd twice. An excited did not stand still, Tuantuan squatted and squatted, shaking his head, Tuantuan felt a little pain and didn''t feel anything, continued to humming to stand up, and then fell again.


    "Lane!" Mom Paley''s disapproving voice.


    Ryan grinned, rubbed his nose and retracted his feet beside Tuan Tuan. Seeing that Tuan Tuan wrestling was fun, he stumbled a little and turned his head to Auston and said, "Alas, children are not born to play, Don''t be so serious, right?"


    What can Auston say, after all, sometimes watching some of Tuantuan''s actions is fun, and he will tease him on purpose.


    The whole family gathers together to hold a traditional Chinese activity - catch the week, just like blowing out candles, Ryan and Auston have practiced with Tuantuan what to do before. There are all kinds of things around him, coins, books, pencils and spatulas... It''s just a moral, grab something for a good time. In the previous drills, these were the same things that stood beside me. Tuantuan grabbed different things every time. They grabbed apples and oranges, grabbed pencils and books, and grabbed Daifuku, who was playing on the side, and Yuanyuan, the code name standing on the side. Zero, there is no specific goal, it all depends on your own heart.


    Auston: "Grab one, and we''ll sleep when we''re done, okay?"


    The energetic ball just yawned, rubbed his eyes and looked listlessly at the edge of the blanket, "No." He whispered something, but the adults stood a little far away and couldn''t hear clearly.


    After a minute or two, Tuantuan suddenly fell down, so lazy that he didn''t even want to walk anymore, he set his sights on the target and climbed to Auston''s feet under everyone''s astonished eyes, and sat down on his father''s feet. , that''s it, he doesn''t want to move.


    After a short silence, Ryan said jealously, "Why didn''t Tuantuan come to arrest me."


    Hearing his father''s voice calling him, Tuantuan raised his head in response, and continued to rub his eyes with his little hands. He was really sleepy. Auston told everyone to go to bed with the child in his arms. Lane talked to many relatives and friends in the small living room. During the day of E69 in Eve City, relatives and friends gathered together and opened a small garden in Planting Star. Celebrate ladder climbing for the lovely new addition to the family.


    Uncle Potter Tyrion Jr. looked at Ryan and wanted to say a thousand words, but when he reached his lips, he found that those words were meaningless. Only a thank you could express his true feelings.


    For more than 700 years, as long as the surnamed Tyrion has changed their surnames, they do not want to have the slightest connection with the betrayer, but their family still stubbornly uses this surname because they know that their ancestors are innocent, and they look forward to uncovering the truth one day. Little Potter''s grandfather didn''t see it, and neither did his father. Little Potter thought he would spend his life expecting a result that would never exist, just like his grandparents and fathers.


    Unexpectedly, an uproar appeared from the city of Eve, the center of the empire, like a stone falling into the calm water, a deep lake that the stone fell into, but the impact it brought did not completely disappear, and the ripples it brought out appeared in circles. , which affected the entire Great Lakes. On Youxing.com, the speed of information dissemination is very fast, and it is updated almost synchronously with the news on the Star.com. There is a group of people on the small planet E69 in the Storm Star Domain, a remote star domain far away from the political and cultural center.


    Who would have thought that there would be two families involved in the remote planting star - the descendants of the Qin family and Tyrion.


    During the development of the situation, Dad once asked Lane if they would like to appear as descendants of the Qin family? Lane said no. There is no need to break the peace of the existing life because of the past. Dad and Uncle Porter followed Ryan''s advice, but they were in E69 Planting Star Heart and flew to Eve City, following the ups and downs of the situation.


    The dust settles, the result is clear, the grievances are snowed, and all the history books have to be rewritten. The people who learned this result did not scream with joy like those onlookers. On the contrary, Dad and Uncle Potter Jr. looked at each other calmly and smiled, and the clouds of the past disappeared.


    "The state is going to pay the three families indemnity," Lane said.


    Uncle Porter was stunned. He didn''t expect a follow-up. He looked at his wife and smiled indifferently, "I won''t pick it up, donate it to the Hope Reading Project, so that children in remote planets can read more books. "


    Dad doesn''t want this money either, the family is rich, although it''s not as rich as the rich, but it''s enough to live on, and I don''t need this indemnity to add icing on the cake, "Donate, I remember you mentioned that when you were at home... ...Forget it, that seems to be from the military, it will definitely have an impact, let''s buy books for the children, so many children from remote planets don''t have books to read, and the last time I saw the news, it was quite miserable."


    "It''s a lot of money," Lane said.


    Mom agreed with Dad''s choice and asked casually, "How much?"


    "It adds up to a billion."


    Everyone: "..."


    I''m short of breath, okay, this is a huge amount of money, one billion, only a handful of people in the entire empire''s tens of billions of people have seen it.


    "Let''s discuss and discuss." Dad expressed his heart on behalf of everyone, not to mention one billion, as long as there is one hundred million, you can update the equipment for the planting star, buy a larger shop on the planet Newnes, and increase advertising. investment to open up more sales channels.


    Ryan smiled. He felt that this was the truest reaction of a person. If he was not interested in money at all, he would wonder if his family had been stimulated spiritually.


    After more than ten minutes of family meeting, it was still Dad who said on behalf of everyone, "Donate half and get half back, okay?"


    "Of course!" Ryan approved the plan, and before he said it, he drafted a donation plan.


    Dad took a long sigh, afraid that the children would think that these elders were full of copper smell, "What procedures do I need to receive compensation?"


    "You don''t have to worry about verifying your identity, I will handle it." The three families received a total of 1.5 billion star coins in indemnity. It is a relatively generous performance to spend 1.5 billion yuan on sex, otherwise the government would be able to pass by without paying a penny.


    Dad smiled and said, "you can spend the share that belongs to the Qin family when you get the money, and just give the rest to us."


    Ryan was not polite to his father, "Then I''ll just use it." After he got the money, he used the thousand star coins in it to buy a set of small train toys for Tuantuan. It was transferred to Dad''s account. He asked Yuan Chu to erase the final trace of the transfer. He didn''t want the outside world to disturb the peaceful life of the family. Of course, this is a later period. The security system is updated and updated, and the defense capability is improved, so that everyone can live more safely.


    The pirate rampage from many years ago is still in sight. At that time, Planet Newnes was not the first star of Stormwind Starfield. At that time, Starscream''s arrogance was stronger than now, and the rampant pirates washed many small planets around Newnes. E69 In it, Ryan''s grandfather died in that pirate''s madness.


    Because of the painful experience, everyone attaches great importance to improving the security of the planet. Although there is Ryan''s deployment and adjustment, the weapons used are not strong enough due to the limited funds. After the funds are available, the equipment and ammunition power are updated, and it is definitely not a problem to upgrade the existing security by a few grades.


    After Auston calmed Tuan Tuan to sleep and went downstairs, the family talked for a while, and didn''t leave until ten o''clock in the evening in Eve City.


    After Tuantuan''s first birthday, another day will be the assembly date stipulated by Ryan. It is a major event for the entire Imperial Mecha Research Center to assemble all the parts of the beast-type mecha on this day.


    On this day, all the members of the beast-type mecha project team came to the research institute early. Only more than 100 of them were able to enter the laboratory C001, but everyone was nervous and looking forward to it. It''s not that other people in the project silently look at them in high spirits, as if under the adjustment/teaching of the CEO, their mental outlook is completely different.


    "Leonard."


    Leonard, who was talking with his teammates with his hands in his pockets, heard a voice calling him. He turned his head to look and saw a friend. The man smiled cautiously. There was an obvious gap in the exposed front teeth. It was said to be a The melon seeds came out, but this friend insisted that he fell out of the wrestling, and only God knows how the hole in the tooth came from.


    "Hello." Leonard''s attitude didn''t change much, he had always been such a dull and aloof and indifferent person.


    Brother Guazi took a few steps forward, walked side by side with Leonard, and talked a lot, only to get Leonard''s "um, ah, yes, ok" response, he was a little embarrassed,


    He simply saved his face and said the main topic, "Leonard, after the beast-type mecha project is over, are you going back to your original position?"


    "Well, I''ll be back."


    "Has nothing changed?"


    "have."


    Brother Guazi waited for a long time, and he didn''t get any response, so he almost slapped his forehead. How could he forget that Leonard is the kind of person who "can''t beat a sulky fart with a stick", "What''s changed?"


    "I submitted an application to become a personal group to conduct synthetic research on a batch of new materials, and the CEO agreed." Speaking of this, the man with a dull expression had stars in his eyes. If it weren''t for the CEO, he would only be able to retire. It will be an ordinary scientific researcher who has no achievements, and has done one or two things in his life. The appearance of the CEO changed his destiny, and he was able to take his career to a higher level. The most important thing was that his mood was different, and his life was more motivated. There are not a few people who have the same idea as him, as long as it is a beast-type mecha Everyone in the project team thanked the CEO for his kindness.


    After hearing this, Brother Guazi became short of breath because of nervousness. He rubbed his hands to encourage himself, "Can I, can I be transferred to your side?"


    "Aren''t you working on a project of 500 mechanical mechas?"


    Brother Guazi smiled bitterly, "It''s not my turn to intervene at all." Not every leader is like the CEO who "sees the hero with discernment".


    Leonard has experienced this feeling, and for a long time, knowing that his friends are real, he said: "When my team is established, you will join us." He wants to be a person like the CEO once, Giving people a chance, whether they can succeed or not depends on the individual''s fortune.


    Brother Guazi was overjoyed and thanked again and again, "Thank you, thank you."


    In another corner of the research institute, in the lounge of the material distribution library, Jasmine, who likes brightly colored dresses to make her figure more refined and beautiful, took out her uniform from the cabinet and put it on. The logistics did not have rigid requirements for clothing. But Jasmine prefers to wear a uniform, which can remind her that she is a member of the beast-shaped project team at all times. She seems to have the voice of the CEO''s encouragement in her ears, and she will be more confident.


    "Jasmine, are you going to the laboratory?"


    The colleague who ridiculed him in the past has become flattering and friendly in front of Jasmine, as if it was Jasmine''s illusion before.


    Jasmine smiled and nodded, "Yeah." She wasn''t the kind of person who was tolerant and forgiving, but the CEO said, "Let''s stay as a person and see each other well in the future", maybe it will be useful in the future.


    "You go early and come back early, don''t forget we have lunch at noon."


    Molly closed the cabinet door and said, "Sorry, I can''t attend lunch this time. My boyfriend and I made an appointment to have dinner and watch a movie."


    "Oh, that''s it, I''ll make an appointment later."


    "Okay." Jasmine walked out confidently with her head held high, just as the CEO said, a confident life will be perfect.


    At 8:10 in the morning in Adam City, the people who could not enter the laboratory were quietly guarding the door, and there was another scene in the laboratory a few doors away. It is a bit one-sided to describe the busy atmosphere. Nervous and orderly, everything was proceeding step by step, and Ryan''s calm and calm emotions standing on the console could infect everyone. Under his order, the first mecha had begun to take shape.


    "Install the header."


    "Wire connection."


    "Diode installation."


    "There is a problem with the connection in the right hand part, check it."


    "Don''t worry about the finish, don''t scratch, install boldly, don''t be careful."


    "..."


    Ryan was in control of the audience, calmly, and instructed a group of people to wait, orderly and steadily advancing in chaos. At twelve o''clock, he let everyone rest in place, "I can''t let everyone go to the cafeteria to enjoy a big meal today. I heard from the kitchen that there are big lobsters today."


    Everyone knows that this is the CEO trying to relieve everyone''s tense nerves. They all laughed and coaxed and said that the CEO should compensate everyone for the big lobster. If there is no big lobster, they will be depressed.


    Ryan said: "After the mecha is successfully assembled, I will invite everyone to a big meal. There are enough big lobsters, and crayfish of various flavors will make everyone eat." "Okay!" I don''t know who started, everyone followed along agreed.


    Ryan pretended to sigh helplessly, "It seems that my wallet is about to bleed, but I''m happy to invite everyone to dinner, because we made history!"


    Applause sounded, they are the creators of history, and will be written into the annals of history forever.


    Until the assembly is successful, the laboratory will continue to operate, because once it starts, it cannot be stopped, and there will be unexpected results when the assembly process stops, and the premise work will be destroyed. For the long-term sustainability of the project, all meals are nutritional supplements. Ryan''s timing was just right. When he directed everyone to get up to work, it happened that the robotic arm had finished hoisting the mecha that had been assembled most of the time. The other half of the project could begin, and this half was to install the nerve center.

 Chapter 86： succeeded

    Of the three beast-type mechas, one has already shown its true colors, a white winged lion beast. The blueprints obtained by all the scientific researchers present were only a part of Ryan''s split. They did not know the final appearance of the mecha. It could be said that only Ryan knew the final shape of the mecha. When the beast-type mecha is hoisted, no one is not shocked by its majesty and martial arts. The giant beast with a shoulder height of 6 meters, a body length of 12 meters and a wingspan of 16 meters seems to have come from the legendary prehistoric times. Indescribable power.


    This is the charm of the beast-type mecha.


    "All departments are in place and report the monitoring situation." Ryan, who was standing on the console, raised his lips slightly, looking at the white beast-shaped mecha very satisfied, and now there is nothing wrong with the appearance.


    "Group A is in place, and the data feedback is normal."


    "Group B is in place, and the data network is all right."


    "Group C is in place, tail data is being monitored, no response yet."


    "Group D is in place,..."


    "Group E is in place,..."


    Within ten minutes, all the groups reported the data situation, and some of the staff were tired from working for a long time, and quickly entered the state with the feedback of groups of data, waiting for it seriously.


    Ryan''s calm and powerful voice, "The nerve center is in place."


    "Get in place."


    Everyone looked at him suddenly, and saw a familiar face under the protective mask, it turned out to be the retired Master McAye. The master nodded solemnly towards the crowd, moving his eyes to focus on the work at hand, as if he didn''t care that he was currently "working" for Ryan. Although Master McAr retired, the matter of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute was fully handed over to Ryan, but this did not mean that he did not pay attention to everything. He always followed up during the construction process, surprised by Ryan''s way of mobilizing the team, astonished Because of the way the drawings were decomposed, and even more shocked by the short construction time... After the shock, McKeah fell into contemplation, reflecting on his behavior of following the rules and building step by step over the years, and seriously thinking about the operability of breaking the rules.


    After thinking about it, Master McAr reluctantly said that he is a conservative person, and his character is rigid and conservative. What he has learned has grown into a fixed achievement tree in his mind, and he cannot break the inherent thinking. As for Ryan, he has already shattered this achievement tree, and he can make it into a column as long as he needs it... McEah even looked at Ryan with suspicion, wondering what kind of terrifying soul is hidden in this young shell.


    Humans have never stopped studying the soul, but they have never deciphered the secrets of the soul. The theory of "death and soul disappearing" drawn by scientists is a common sense recognized by the public. Wearing a mask, Master McAye smiled helplessly, dismissed the messy thoughts in his head, and devoted himself to the work with the most focused attitude of a researcher. He is now in charge of the most important and core of the entire mecha. Part - the installation of the nerve center - a slight error, the worst will result in the scrapping of the entire mech, months of hard work will be in vain, and at least the "nerve center" will be reworked, delaying the progress of the entire project, Waste everyone''s time.


    Ryan: "The countdown is ready. After 30 seconds, enter the installation mode. Five, four, three, two, one, the countdown begins!"


    The voice fell, and a countdown projection appeared on the largest wall of the C001 laboratory. 30, 29, 28...05, 04, 03..., along with the bright red numbers appeared at the same time the countdown sound resounding throughout the laboratory. The sound was ringing on the heart, and the chaotic heartbeat gradually had the same frequency.


    The numbers on the wall show 01.


    The countdown sounded at the same time, "1."


    "Linear match."


    "Calibration begins."


    Master Macya stood on the operating table. In front of him was the picture of the "nerve center" slowly entering the central nest. This step cannot be replaced by machinery or artificial intelligence. Humans must operate the mechanical arm to feed it bit by bit. , it takes a lot of effort to align. Having a guideline just ensures a general direction.


    "Calibration is complete." Master Macya''s voice was already very tired, but he still insisted on gritting his teeth, and he did not relax at all before finishing.


    Lane, who was standing below, calmly ordered, "Docking."


    "receive."


    Master Macha held the lever in his hand and pressed it without hesitation.


    "Crack!"


    "clatter!"


    The sound he heard in his ears was like the sound of nature, and Master McAryan put his heart down halfway. After heaving a sigh of relief, he found that his straight back bent down in an instant, his body under the uniform was covered with fine sweat, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Some sweat accumulated in a bundle and flowed down, and he couldn''t even get the strength to wipe it when it flowed into his eyes. Raising his head and looking up, Master McAye was completely blank.


    A cylindrical metal tube with a length of one meter five and a diameter of sixty centimeters was inserted into the back center of the lion beast. With the sound of two crisp sounds, the attention-seeking nerve center was successfully installed in the mecha. Listening to the sound, the 13,626 firing pins should be aligned with the groove at the central docking point. Now we can only say "should", because before starting, no one can guarantee that each of such a huge number of firing pins will be properly aligned with their corresponding positions.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are turned to Ryan, just waiting for his order, the mecha can be activated, whether it is a success or a failure, it is here.


    The huge beast-shaped mecha spread its wings, raised its noble head, closed its eyes and closed its huge mouth, waiting to be awakened. The main material of its white coating comes from a kind of shellfish in the deep sea, similar to the clam clam in the ancient earth period. After modern technology, it is not only polished and synthesized with other materials, and finally this soft white color is made, which is like wind. Generally light color. The color is not only good-looking, but also can shield radar and other detection, and can hide in the light.


    Lane''s mind is of Auston''s sassy figure driving this mecha, and his faint smile is tenderness that others can''t understand. His calm and powerful voice sounded, "Start."


    The button was right next to him, and he pressed it without hesitation. In the humming sound of the current, the beast-shaped mecha connected to various circuits opened its eyes. The eyes without any waves were the cold and ruthless machines. . Looking at the tail, wing tips and claws of the mecha, the tail swayed slightly, the wing tips vibrated up and down, and the sharp claws that converged popped out. Looking at the head of the beast, the tightly closed mouth seemed to be opened slightly, revealing that it could be shredded. The teeth of the male''s hard body.


    It worked.


    It worked!


    As calm as Ryan, he was also excited. The first mecha he designed and produced was a success. As long as the artificial intelligence is imported and the driver is entered, the mecha can be officially controlled.


    "CEO, the same frequency was detected as 95.1%." The deputy came over excitedly and told Ryan the good news excitedly.


    The same frequency of unmanned mecha testing reaches more than 95%, and it will definitely be higher than 97% when a suitable driver enters. This is the experience summed up over the years.


    Ryan nodded, "Everyone has worked hard today, and tomorrow we will start assembling the second one."


    The deputy looked at Ryan in confusion, "CEO?" This is different from what was discussed at the beginning.


    "Working with exhaustion won''t improve efficiency," Ryan said apologetically. "It''s my lack of thought."


    The mood of the person who had been tense for a long time and gradually grew resentment in his heart suddenly changed. He blamed himself and thought about how he could insult the CEO in his heart, which is totally inappropriate.


    "I''m here today. I have asked the cafeteria to prepare delicious meals for everyone. The dormitory has been organized. After eating, everyone can rest. After resting, we will gather in the laboratory at the same time tomorrow and start Assemble the second mecha." Ryan finished the arrangement, because there was no reaction from anyone who stayed overnight because of what happened just now, so he gladly accepted his arrangement. Ryan''s solution was quick and good. Whether he did it on purpose or on a temporary basis, the thoughtful person just changed his mind and said nothing.


    The researchers gradually left, and in the end, Ryan helped the exhausted but high-spirited Master McAye out.


    "Lane, you broke a lot of routines."


    "It''s me who jumped in."


    Master McAryan shook his head and said, "No, the loser who breaks the routine is called rash advancement. The winner does this to make a breakthrough, to create a new pattern, and to make a new history."


    He used several descriptions in succession, which shows that his appreciation for Ryan is genuine!


    Ryan said with a smile: "The master has won the award, I just made some small adjustments."


    "Humble, humble."


    Ryan smiled without saying a word. If he said anything, it would not be modest, but false. He really created a different mode of making mechas at the Imperial Mecha Research Institute, which improved efficiency, shortened the production time, etc. He even shortened the assembly time to one day. You must know that assembling a mecha in the past requires little to say. One week.


    "I just did some general control. The most important thing is everyone''s cooperation and hard work. If it wasn''t for an efficient team, the mecha couldn''t do it so fast." Ryan praised: "We have a group of very good researchers, They''ve honed into a very good, well-connected team."


    Master Macya shook his head and did not speak in silence. He had seen the composition of the project team. Many of them were unknown people before, and they emerged after Ryan''s adjustment/teaching. Master Macya looked sideways at Ryan. The gentle and confident young man hid too many secrets. Whether it was in the production of mecha or how to use the people, the oldness level was rare for Ryan at his age.


    "Lane, that code word can be removed." It should have been removed long ago, but Ryan himself raised an objection, making the good CEO hang the word "generation" all the time, which seems inappropriate.


    Ryan said, "Master, you know, I''m not interested in this."


    "You kid, you want more help and a bigger stage. Now is not the right time, why are you still thinking about leaving!"


    Ryan said: "I have already received this help. It doesn''t matter whether I am here or not." His influence has taken root and no one can shake it.


    McEah, "You''re right." Hundreds of people in the project team are destined to be the mainstay of the institute in the future. As long as one-third of them are grateful for Ryan''s cultivation, it is Ryan''s help.


    "Staying here for a long time, only the CEO can become a myth by stepping aside."


    McEah had to admit, "I''m getting old, and my thinking can''t keep up with you young people. You can do whatever you want. My old bones have seen you such a stunning young man before he died. Man, die without regret."


    Ryan is not afraid to talk about death, and those who have experienced it once are not afraid. "Death may be a new beginning, another journey."


    "Haha, then I hope God will give me another five hundred years."


    Ryan blessed, "May God bless you."


    "I didn''t expect you to believe this."


    "I don''t believe it, I believe in myself."


    Their voices are getting farther and farther. Behind them is the door of the laboratory that is gradually closing. It will be opened tomorrow, and a new mecha will be successfully assembled.


    It was already after seven o''clock in the evening when a mecha was successfully assembled. It was already dark outside. Only the stars and the moon were competing for glory. Ryan, like ordinary researchers, did not return home, and settled for dinner in the cafeteria. When he ate here, many people couldn¡¯t let go of their hands and feet. They simply stopped staying after eating, took a can of cherries and left to go to the dormitory. It was the first time to live in the dormitory. A large balcony. Ryan opened the can of cherries, picked one up, and threw it into his mouth. It tasted completely different from fresh fruit. It wasn''t bad, but it couldn''t match the taste too much, so let''s reluctantly eat and supplement with vitamins.


    "Ah~"


    The corners of Ryan''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. The holographic call he dialed had already been connected. The moment he connected, he saw his father throw food into his mouth, and subconsciously opened his mouth and made a sound of what he wanted to eat. Tuantuan is a foodie, but begging for food also depends on people. Only Dad and Dad can show him the side of a greedy cat. Facing other people, he is serious and serious, and he is a serious boy.


    "Try it for Tuantuan." Auston said with a smile.


    Ryan understood, smiled narrowly, reached out and took out a cherry from the can and sent it to Tuantuan''s mouth, Tuantuan happily clapped his little meat hand, "Daddy~"


    "If you have something to eat, call it. Your father is not as good as a cherry."


    Tuantuan leaned forward and opened his mouth expectantly, "Ah."


    Ryan squeezed the cherries and threw them into Tuantuan''s small mouth. The holographic projection could only pass through his son''s mouth with his hands, "Is it delicious?"


    Tuantuan frowned, ooh ooh chewing the air, but there was no smell at all, suddenly found something wrong, stomped his feet angrily, turned around and threw himself into his father''s arms, "Humph!"


    Ryan and Auston looked at each other and felt that their funny behavior made Tuantuan furious. No matter how coaxed the little guy was, he didn''t want to turn his head out, so he finally showed a side face, and looked at Daddy aggrievedly. "Viciously" shouted loudly, "Humph!" He was angry, the kind that can''t be coaxed in a short time, the kind that can only be cured by eating real cherries.


    Auston simply picked up Tuan Tuan and put the little guy on his lap, Tuantuan twisted immediately, just buried his head and didn''t look at Daddy. Ryan looked helplessly at the cherries in his hand, and coaxed Tuan Tuan: "Canned cherries are not delicious. When Dad comes home, bring fresh cherries to Tuan Tuan."


    Tuantuan stretched out his hand and looked sideways at his father, "I want it."


    "Okay, Dad will bring the cans home when we get home."


    Tuantuan was finally happy, but he didn''t want to forgive Daddy so quickly, nodded reservedly, and squeezed his soft double chin out, "Ang, okay."


    Auston couldn''t help but raised his hand and squeezed Tuantuan''s little nose, "I know how to eat."


    "Dad~" Tuantuan said, he still knew his father.


    The caring little jacket and Tuantuan coaxed Auston to smile, and it didn''t matter if Ryan didn''t go home. What can Ryan do? He can only swallow the jealousy back. No son hurts. He still has Auston. "I will be able to go home in two days. After a day or two of rest, I will bring you to the institute to test drive the mecha."


    Auston opened his mouth, sat up straight and asked, "Am I...what should I do to prepare?"


    "Well..." Ryan said solemnly, "Get ready..."


    Auston was ready.


    Lane said, "Get ready to love me."


    Auston''s face turned red all of a sudden, he grabbed Tuantuan to cover his face, and Tuantuan blinked innocently, not knowing why he was in the current posture.


    "Um."


    Ryan smiled and said, "I will apply for the two winged lion mechas to belong to the Golden Crusade."


    The heat on Auston''s face faded slightly, he put down the group, and asked sternly, "Do I need to do anything?" A, an application is submitted to the council every year, and the application is like a piece of paper flying into the council but I rarely get a response. There are now a total of four new beast-type mechas (one made by McEah and three built by Ryan), and one half of them belonging to the Golden Crusaders will definitely cause a lot of criticism. Auston definitely doesn''t want Ryan to be the target of public criticism.


    Ryan had no worries in his heart. He pointed to his brain and said, "With this, the mechas will only flow continuously. I don''t think anyone will miss this good deal."


    Compared with design, mecha manufacturing is not difficult at all. The huge amount of postures in Ryan''s mind are his own biggest reliance, and the converted design drawings. He is no exaggeration to say that it is the greatest wealth of the empire. Of course, he will not reveal his trump cards so easily, but his weight is already in the host. The tip of the iceberg is revealed in the production of the beast-type mecha. As long as those in power are not fools, it is how they choose.


    Auston turned around in his mind and knew what Ryan was thinking. He nodded solemnly, "You are not alone. Don''t rush forward alone in everything. You have me."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t put myself in a dangerous place." Ryan said with a smile: "There is a saying in China, ''A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall'', I have you and Tuantuan, and I won''t rush into it. of."


    In the next two days, under Ryan''s reasonable arrangement, the remaining two beast-type mechas were assembled. One winged lion mecha was as black as ink and could be integrated into any corner of the universe. Standing together, one black and one white complement each other, with a kind of restrained majesty, and the timid ones will just see them and they will fight and keep silent. There is also a mecha that is much shorter and smaller. It is a bat with a wingspan of six meters. Don''t look at it as small and ignore it. The things that Ryan designed are useless. This bat mecha is what he kept. As a gift to the empire, he took away two winged lions, always leaving some sweetness for others.


    The application was submitted before assembly, and Ryan was calm, confident that he would be satisfied with the results.


    After the assembly is over, all the hard-working people get the good news of double wages and go home satisfied. After three days of high-intensity assembly, where are they simply double wages, some intangible wealth is infinite and worthwhile A lifetime of memories.


    Ryan also went home. After returning home, he hugged Auston and fell asleep. The "nerve centers" of the two beast-type mechas were installed, and more than 20,000 impact pins were connected. He was as capable as he was. Unable to carry it, you need sleep to replenish the energy and stamina consumed.


    Tuantuan watched helplessly as Daddy hugged Daddy, then watched Daddy help Daddy upstairs, and then... there was no more, Daddy went upstairs, Daddy didn''t come down, he played with toys by himself, Tuantuan is just a A child who can live on his own.


    Huh?


    Sitting behind the floor-to-ceiling window in the sun, Tuantuan tilted his head. He remembered that Daddy had said that there were cherries. What about his canned cherries?


    Tuantuan has a good memory, and will not forget about delicious food.


    Tuantuan doesn''t need to hold anything anymore, he can stand up quite neatly by his own abilities, and after standing up, he walks a little unsteadily, and he may fall if he walks out five or six meters. Shaking his head, he stood up without feeling any pain, and continued to walk, so that he would not cry.


    Tuantuan is always accompanied by a babysitter robot. When the child falls, the robot with the programmed program will not immediately help him. This is a critical moment for cultivating the child''s character.


    Climbing the stairs is a bit difficult for the current Tuantuan. He has not yet operated independently. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, he puffed his face and decided not to give up. He squatted on the stairs and used the ground to go up. .


    Halfway through the climb, some tired Tuantuan turned his head and looked down, leaning back in fright, a little high.


    The sweet voice of the nanny robot protecting Tuantuan sounded, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Tuantuan nodded, "Mmmm."


    Turning around and not looking back, Tuan Tuan continued to work hard, and finally went upstairs after half an hour. The reason for the inefficiency was that Tuan Tuan had a lot of rest, but the result was not very good. Tuantuan grinned happily. Having completed a "big event", he urgently needed to share it with his father. He didn''t rest any longer. He put his hands on the ground, raised his **** to make himself stand up, and then leaned on the wall and walked to his father and daddy little by little. s room.


    clap clap clap!


    The little hand clapped the door with great strength, and made a loud voice to call out to the parents in the room. Daddy, Daddy." Without cherries, he shouted that the boss was not happy, humming.


    Tuantuan patted the door, patted the air, looked up to see Dad, stretched out his hand, "Hold."


    All Auston saw was the sweaty blob, he bent down and hugged it, backhanded the door, "Little dirty boy."


    Tuantuan shyly lay on Dad''s shoulder.


    "Take you to take a bath, sweating so much, Tuantuan is very powerful, and went upstairs by himself."


    Knowing how to praise himself, Tuan Tuan raised his chest and nodded vigorously, "Yeah." He felt uncomfortable with the sticky body on his body, but Tuantuan wanted to emphasize his little request, "Peach."


    "I just know what to eat. Your father brought it to you, and I brought you something to eat when you are so tired." Auston poked at his son''s bulging face, "Do you want to know your father better!"


    Tuantuan nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 87： heart to heart

    The docking of the mecha "nerve center" requires a lot of energy and physical strength, especially the consumption of mental power, not to mention that Ryan has docked two brand-new beast-type mechas in just two days. There are more than 20,000 firing pins, each of which is five centimeters thick and as thin as ten hair strands twisted into a strand. Although there is an alignment aid, it cannot be completely relied upon. It must have 30 years of experience and expertise. Only experienced masters for more than ten years can use experience to operate the console.


    Whether it is in the past or now, Ryan has never been a character eager for quick success. He will not do impulsive things and hurt himself for hundreds of years. The reason why he performed so prominently this time is because he wants to establish a myth at the Imperial Mecha Research Institute!


    Yes, it''s a myth.


    The kind that has never been seen before or has come since. When others talk about him, he is in awe. This is not Qin Feng Anderson''s honor, it belongs to him, Ryan Smith.


    Ryan was so tired that he went home and fell asleep. In other places, many people were so tired that they were unwilling to rest. They looked at various data with red eyes, and almost every item broke records. This kind of achievement is really terrifying. Since the establishment of the Mecha Research Institute... no, no one has done it since the birth of this discipline. Qin Feng, the founder of "crossing the river by feeling the stones", is not counted. A trailblazer at the other end of history, and now Ryan has created a new miracle.


    Supporting the sick body back to the research institute, Serra, who sat in the laboratory for more than ten hours, paranoidly used her behavior to reflect the fact that she was still a genius. But he looked at all the process data from the start of the beast-type mecha project to the completion of the project. He was so horrified that no one dared to ridicule and despise him. say.


    Ryan made him realize that he was not perfect, and completely crushed him in terms of his best mecha. It took a lot of effort for Serra to admit this, and after admitting it, her soul had been hollowed out.


    "Haha." In the busy laboratory, Sera let out a small voice, and the smile was a little neurotic beyond description.


    Anthony, the deputy of the 500-machine mecha construction project, shook his head. Although he was Serra''s teacher, he had never received the respect a teacher deserves. Standing aside, he saw Sera''s nervous smile, looked away indifferently, raised his legs and walked to another place, instructing others on how to create a "nerve center". The people under his guidance were flattered and nodded again and again, from which Anthony felt great satisfaction.


    Diagnosed by the doctor as being incapable of being emotional, Sera, who needs to be injected with sedatives as soon as it appears, has been unable to move his eyes, believing that his perfect world has collapsed, and his consciousness is drifting away from the fragmented world. The doctor said that his mental world is unstable, and there is no possibility of cure if there is any abnormality, so he cannot be stimulated.


    There are many projects in the Imperial Mecha Research Institute. Not everyone has the opportunity to be selected by Ryan to join the beast-type mecha construction group. Of course, many people choose to refuse after receiving the transfer order. Looking back on it now, it''s really a mixed bag, and the heart-wrenching regret erodes my heart. To miss this time is simply to miss history! !


    "Why did I choose to refuse in the first place? It must have been that I didn''t sleep well the day before, which affected my judgment."


    "This will be the biggest regret in my life. I hope that the CEO will start the project in the future and can be selected."


    "Next time... the project I''m working on is almost over, and I will definitely sign up for the next project launched by the CEO."


    I don''t know how many people have said similar words to the above. Whether it is not selected at the beginning, or selected but rejected, everyone is eagerly looking forward to the next time.


    As for those who questioned Ryan''s ability, they disappeared as items of data were broken. After Ryan installed a "nerve center" for the beast-type mecha, his affirmation and worship reached its peak.


    Many people in the research institute can''t take care of their tired bodies. They study the materials that Ryan disclosed to the public in the production of beast-type mecha with red eyes. "Power" for decades...


    Ryan, who is remembered by many people, after he came home last night, he hugged Auston and went upstairs to lie down on the bed. He fell asleep before taking off his clothes. will wake up.


    When he woke up, the curtains in the bedroom were pulled tightly, and no light leaked in from the outside, so that Ryan, who had just woken up and was still a little confused, couldn''t tell whether it was day or night.


    It should be daytime... he thought so. Reached out and touched his side, there was no Auston beside him.


    He wanted to prop up his body and sit up, but found that he was a little heavy, and the gradually awakened facial features let him know that there was a small thing lying on his body, the smell of milk lingered on the tip of his nose, and there was something full of milk fragrance at home. He thought it must be a small ball. also.


    Ryan raised his eyebrows, which is rare, Tuantuan actually fell asleep in his arms. Standing up a little, pulling up the pillow to prop up his body, Ryan sat up alone dragging his small buttocks. During this period, he was very careful and did not disturb the child. In the dimness, Ryan looked down at the sleeping face. The child was lying on his body with most of his body. The small round face was squeezed into a pile on the side of his chest. The small mouth was slightly opened. Ryan reached out and touched it. No saliva flowed.


    Like a large glutinous rice cake. Ryan came to this conclusion after poking the child''s face, because it''s really good to touch! The touch is so good that people can''t stop, and they are caught in the "pinch" of the child and can''t extricate themselves. Facing such a soft creature, Ryan feels that his self-control must be fed to Daifuku, otherwise, why can''t he stop! !


    He stretched out his finger and poked Tuantuan''s little face, scratched his round nose, fiddled with his fleshy little ears back and forth, and jumped on Tuan Tuan''s back like he was playing the piano with his fingers... It was so much fun!


    "Hmm..." Daddy''s uninterrupted harassment resulted in a round of dissatisfied snorts, his little brows furrowed, and his mouth closed tightly. If the harassment continued, he would cry while playing.


    Ryan stopped quickly, looking down at the sleeping face of the child and was very satisfied.


    Drowsiness is contagious, Ryan yawned, closed his eyes, hugged the soft ball, and decided to sleep again.


    When I woke up again, what was empty in my arms, only the good smell of milk was still there. Ryan didn''t pause at all this time. He lifted the quilt, turned over, sat up, stepped on the ground with bare feet, took a deep breath and stood up, stretched his limbs, and slowly spit out the exhaust gas from his body. The energy consumption was too much and the empty head returned to its normal state, and the whole person "lived"!


    Going out a few meters to the window, grabbing the edge of the curtain and pulling it open suddenly, some dazzling sunlight suddenly hit his face in the afternoon, causing Ryan to close his eyes slightly, and after two or three seconds, he got used to the light opening and jumped into his eyes. Yes... Daifuku leaped over to reveal his white belly in front of his eyes.


    This guy has grown, and gradually took off the immature appearance of white dumplings, and has many characteristics of eagle griffins, such as manes, such as hard beards, etc. It is still far from the mighty, but on this road Proceed steadily.


    Ryan said to himself, "Calcium supplements can''t be stopped."


    Dafu has grown from a "deformed" griffin that has mutated and returned to its ancestors to albino without any disease or disaster. It is entirely due to Ryan and Auston''s proper care, and the calcium supplementation continues to increase according to the size of the body. There is also a diet of a lot of fish, eggs and meat dishes, so that Daifuku looks better than the healthy griffins living in the wild!


    "When Dafu is bigger and Tuantuan has grown a bit, make a cushion and tie it to Dafu''s body."


    Dafu, who was performing a 760-degree circle flight in the air, was a little cold. He looked around suspiciously, and there was nothing that could hurt himself!


    As everyone knows, while standing on the balcony, Ryan has already made the design in his head, just waiting for Dafu and the head of the regiment to implement it. Before letting the regiment ride Dafu to fly, he has to train Dafu well! Not available now, put it on the agenda later.


    A small white lion with wings was flying around in the air, teasing the children standing on the ground in various funny ways. The ten-month-old child is pink and jade-like, with very delicate eyebrows and eyes. He walks around on the soft grass blanket. He has just learned to walk, but he has not been able to evolve into running at once, and he runs a little faster. fall easily. Tuantuan has a very good personality, with innate strength and optimism in his temperament. When he falls, he gets up and doesn''t cry at all... The only thing that can make Tuan Tuan drop the golden beans is to let him see delicious food. Don''t let him eat.


    With the babysitter robot watching, and the housekeeper Laura watching, Ryan and Auston were able to let Tuantuan play alone in the yard with complete peace of mind.


    Ryan raised his arm and glanced at the time. It turned out to be two twenty-five in the afternoon. He slept through yesterday''s dinner and missed today''s breakfast and lunch. No wonder he felt unbearable hunger in his stomach now. I can''t help it when I''m hungry. Now it''s not the state of combat readiness in the past. I still need to restrain my body''s reaction and inner thoughts. I can completely follow all instincts. So Ryan turned and entered the room. Putting on cotton and linen home clothes, he opened the bedroom door and walked out. When he turned to the stairs, he met Auston who was walking up.


    When Auston saw Ryan, the small smile on his face suddenly widened, and he eagerly walked up a few steps, walked to Ryan''s side and hugged him, "I was about to see you, if you don''t wake up, I will Call the doctor."


    "I woke up in the morning, but I felt so comfortable holding Tuan Tuan, I couldn''t help falling asleep again."


    Auston, "I took Tuan Tuan away between eight o''clock and nine o''clock. I didn''t wake you up because you were sleeping too fast. You couldn''t help falling asleep again, but you were too tired and didn''t recover. The body''s signal to rest."


    Ryan, "Ang, it''s comfortable to wake up now, and I don''t feel tired at all."


    "Don''t work so hard, your body is the foundation of everything, and you won''t be allowed to do this in the future."


    The imperial admiral who used to cherish words like gold told him to become a "mother-in-law" and let Ryan pay attention to his body. Nothing is as important as his body. He has experienced the loss caused by illness, so he is more concerned about health.


    Ryan nodded vigorously, and now he doesn''t need to say anything, just nod his head and say "ummm" from time to time to indicate that he knows, nothing else is needed.


    While the two of them were going downstairs, Auston had ordered the kitchen to make some food that was digestible, filling, delicious and full of calories. When they entered the kitchen, the chef had already served a small portion of sliced ??garlic bread, dipped in mushroom bolognese sauce, which could cushion the stomach, and a cup of porridge with purple potato and oatmeal. After being hungry for so long, it will not increase the stomach. burden. These are just added first, and there are more in the back. The chef is doing it. He has prepared braised pork and mushroom fried rice and fried cod. The fish fillets will be put on mango to add a special flavor.


    The fried rice is pure Chinese style, with braised pork, sliced ??mushrooms, green beans, corn and diced carrots, and an egg is added to ensure adequate nutrition. The fried cod is Western-style, sprinkled with a little pink rock salt to taste, and fried in the same pan with two tender asparagus. After the chef enrolled in the class to learn Chinese food, the meals he made now are no longer limited to a certain field, and he can make suitable dishes with the existing ingredients according to the tastes and needs of Lane and Auston.


    Instead of sitting at the dining table, I ate in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows where I could see the balls. In front of Auston was coffee with less sugar and milk and caramel-colored macarons.


    Watching Tuantuan while eating, I have to say that it was a great enjoyment. After swallowing the food in his mouth, Ryan said, "I will take another day off, and then go to the Mecha Research Institute with me."


    Auston''s hand holding the coffee cup was slightly tight, "Okay." He was about to test drive the new mecha. He was very excited, but his excitement did not show.


    Ryan said with a smile: "It looks very powerful, you will like it. Let''s sell it first, I won''t show you the specific appearance, and then we will know."


    Auston glanced at Ryan helplessly, he was about to say to show him the mecha first, "Since you said that, well, I will show enough patience to wait for the new mecha to appear in front of me. a moment."


    Auston thought of a question, "Would you like to bring the original and the code name zero?"


    The floor-to-ceiling windows where Lane and Auston are located are not far from the place where the original, code-named Zero often stayed on the Internet, the two artificial intelligences easily captured the conversation of the masters. If they had ears, they must have moved, but they didn''t, so Only some redundant information is generated within the system. If there is too much redundant information, it will be packaged and sent to the "secret base" on the star network to ensure that it will not have any impact or burden on its own system.


    "Take it, and get them acclimated to the new body," Lane said.


    Yuan Chu and Code Zero looked at each other, and there was more redundant information in the system. Immediately, there was a new body, a huge and powerful new body. Thinking about it, I am very much looking forward to it!


    In the "Stark Reversal" incident some time ago, the original and the code-named zero made great contributions, and the almost one-sided denunciation of the Gustav family was all due to their efforts. Now whoever controls the public opinion wins half of it. , is definitely not a lie and empty talk, without any exaggeration. Later, the video Menggu made by the "unfilial son" of the Li family quickly expanded to the entire network, and also has the credit of the original and the code name zero.


    Many battles have been won without a single shot. The human brain cannot achieve a grand slam, only a growing artificial intelligence can do it. If other people know that Ryan and Auston have such powerful artificial intelligence in their hands, it will definitely cause panic. After all, the robot threat theory has not stopped since the birth of artificial intelligence.


    So the ultra-high intelligence of Yuanyuan and Code Zero can only be a secret, but there will be no problem with taking them to the Mecha Research Center to test drive the new beast-type mecha.


    "With them there, the test drive will definitely get twice the result with half the effort." Auston is full of expectations for the arrival of the test drive. No man will lose interest in weapons, especially soldiers.


    Ryan, "There are two in total, black and white. Pick the one you like for a test drive."


    Auston smiled, "The mecha is like the Chinese cabbage in the field, just pick it casually."


    Ryan: "Our family can do it now, and I have the right to not expire and void it. I will now use the right to allocate the mecha to my own site."


    Auston, "When Admiral Tolkien contacted me, he asked you to loosen your hands and give him some mechas. The new ones are the best. If not, the old ones are fine."


    The sour jealousy and envy in Admiral Tolkien''s words made Auston happy for a long time. It turned out that his partner was so powerful that he could get so much joy.


    "You can ask him to submit the application," Ryan said after eating the last bite of fried rice.


    Auston, "Don''t do it for me..."


    Ryan, "The other mecha I made was originally intended for the Legion of Glory." He selfishly wanted to make the next battle against the pirates more secure, just like what he said just now, "The right does not expire. Wasteful", he is using the right now, "But whether it can be done depends on their own efforts, and my role in the distribution of this power only accounts for 30%."


    "Let Admiral Tolkien know that there is this 30%, and definitely play more mahjong laps with laughter."


    Ryan smiled, "He and I are also considered as friends." It''s hard to find friends who are evenly matched. He hasn''t played for a long time, and his hands are really itchy. After seeing Admiral Tolkien, he will definitely look for him for a few laps.


    Not far from them, Primordial and Code Zero were making choices... oh no, they made multiple choice questions true or false. Yuan Chu said, "The black one is mine, and the white one is for you."


    Code zero, "???"


    Code Zero, "I haven''t chosen yet. I have always been black, so I should unify the style. Give the black one to me, and the white one to you. I have seen the appearance of the first-generation mecha, and the first mecha made by Qin Feng was silver. Gray, so white suits you."


    Yuan Chu, "When Mr. started designing, he designed white for you. Black was added after I made a request."


    Code-named Zero, "But now the gentleman asks the general to make a choice. I will follow the general. The general will definitely choose a relatively low-key black, so I want a black mecha."


    Originally, "I can also assist the general to drive the mecha, I want the black one."


    Code zero, "!!"


    Codename Zero, "No, Little Strawberry, let me tell you, you can''t be so domineering. Although you are my growth leader, it''s different from your choice of mecha."


    Originally, "Oh."


    Code-named Zero, "I didn''t let you take advantage of it so many times before I grew up. According to human beings, this is God''s friendship, and you have to be responsible to me."


    Yuan Chu, "Okay, we respect the master''s choice."


    Code Zero feels that he has won, because in his opinion, the general will definitely choose black, which is calm, reserved and low-key, "Okay, a word is settled."


    The original terrifying flickered, "Okay, it''s a deal."


    The group who was tired from playing outside walked in slowly. After all, he had not fully mastered the skills of walking. He would fall if he accelerated. The sweaty little guy walked to his father out of breath and said, "Drink water."


    Auston gave him a drink of water, and patted Tuan Tuan''s shoulder after drinking, "Tuan Tuan, we agreed."


    The red-faced Tuantuan glanced at Daddy, a little awkward, and whispered, "Dad~" with a plea.


    "Dad said that we want to be men. Can a manly man go back on what he promised?"


    Tuantuan squeezed his little hands and said, "No."


    Auston encouraged the children, "So what should we do now?"


    Tuantuan nodded vigorously, "Okay, Dad."


    He turned to Ryan, took a few steps forward with his little feet, found his father, raised his arms and drew a circle on his side, and finally his fingers converged on the top of his head, making a decent comparison with a big heart. , he said in a milky voice: "Thank you, Daddy, Daddy has worked hard."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at his father, Wu Liuliu''s eyes blinked, as if asking himself if he was right. Auston nodded, and Tuantuan narrowed his eyes happily and turned to look at Daddy, who should have expressed some expression now.


    Ryan was surprised and reacted immediately, giving a thumbs up to Tuantuan, "Tuantuan is awesome!"


    Tuantuan touched his face a little proudly and a little embarrassedly, but he had been studying under his father''s teaching for a long time, and he learned how to align the movements and how to speak clearly, which was very remarkable. A child of this age is still learning and mobilizing his body coordination ability. Tuantuan''s excellent genes inherited from his father and father make him a lot higher than his peers at the starting line. Both his learning ability and his comprehension ability are excellent.


    Ryan bent down and opened his arms towards Tuantuan. After a short pause, Tuantuan walked over and snuggled into Daddy''s arms. Let the poor Daddy hug him. Daddy said that it''s not easy for Daddy to support the family. It''s very difficult to get cherries. . Tuantuan felt that he wanted to get close to his father, and he couldn''t make his father sad.


    If Ryan knew about Tuantuan''s psychological activities, he would surely shed tears of "gratification" from his old father.


    Sitting in his father''s arms, Tuan Tuan could see his father directly, and seeing his father giving him a thumbs up, Tuan Tuan was even more happy, and immediately gave his father a big heart, he is now a skilled worker.


    The child must be taught by someone to learn this action. This person doesn¡¯t need to think about it. Ryan must be Auston. Thinking of Auston¡¯s actions over and over to teach the group, Ryan can¡¯t help laughing. They are all his own treasures. Ah.


    Auston was embarrassed in Ryan''s eyes, and his eyes were bright when facing Ryan''s eyes.


    Ryan, "Thank you, my baby." Looking at Auston with burning eyes.


    Tuantuan patted his chest and said boldly, "No." He has been learning polite expressions recently, and he has learned quite well.


    Ryan lowered his head and kissed Tuantuan''s face, "Thank you, my little baby."


    Tuantuan, "?" Huh?

 Chapter 88： test drive mech

    The Imperial Mecha Research Institute welcomed a special guest today. This guest must add the word "small" in front of it, and they are coming. In front of Daddy and Daddy, Tuantuan stepped on every step steadily, and he had to stop and stop when he walked.


    The two fathers followed behind their sons at a turtle speed, looking at the **** who thought they were walking steadily, but were actually a little fluttering. After going out for a while, Tuan Tuan will turn his head to look at Dad and Daddy to make sure that the two adults are not lost. Seeing that the unreliable adults are so slow, Tuan Tuan waved his hands, "Quick, quick!" After he said that, he sighed, really heartbroken for this family.


    The sigh was learned from the gardener. Recently, the gardener was worried that all the flowers he had planted were picked by the housekeeper Bowers to make flower arrangements. The group who often played in the garden saw it and slowly learned it! When he sighed for the first time, Ryan put Tuan Tuan in the bathtub. The toy duckling that was taking the bath with him disappeared. Ryan couldn''t find it for a while, so he could only say sorry to Tuan Tuan, let''s play with the bear if there is no duck, and then Tuan Tuan He just said "sigh"; the second time was when Tuan Tuan was eating, he was now "mature" to the point of refusing to be fed by adults, and "strictly demanding" himself, but using a small spoon was not agile enough, and he couldn''t eat it. Knowing where to eat, I often eat my head and face. That day I grabbed a small meatball and sent it into my mouth. The meatball wrapped in thick sauce was so slippery that my little hand didn¡¯t catch it and flew from my hand. Going out, Tuantuan let out a "sigh", this is the second time Tuantuan has in front of Dad and Daddy... There are more later, so I won''t talk about them one by one.


    After hearing the third sound, Auston called all the staff in the family and held a brief meeting. Some inappropriate habits should not be shown in front of the children. The sighs of children seem to be funny, but they can be cultivated. It''s not good to get used to it, it affects the spirit.


    For this reason, Ryan and Auston often corrected Tuan Tuan. Under the correction of the two fathers, Tuantuan rarely sighed now.


    Now sighing again, Tuan Tuan realized what he had done, and hurriedly covered his mouth with his little hands, looked at Dad and Daddy, and noticed that the two adults were talking and didn''t notice him, so he narrowed his eyes happily, Turn around and continue walking.


    The steps should be small, the feet should be steady, and when necessary, the small hands can be raised to assist with balance.


    Looking at the little back of the child walking, Ryan said, "I''m not so particular about it at home." After walking a few steps, he fell down, stood up with his little hands on the ground and his little buttocks, and then ran. holding it?


    Auston studied for a while, and suddenly realized when he saw the people walking by from time to time, "I guess this is the first time I''ve seen so many strangers and feel embarrassed to fall in front of strangers?"


    Ryan touched his chin and felt that this should be the case, "It should be like this."


    The two looked at each other, where did this character come from?


    Ryan: "I''m alright." It''s just that he''s been used to being excellent, and he''s always someone else''s child in the eyes of others. There''s no need to hold it, because he''s an excellent benchmark.


    Auston: "Neither do I." He is equally good, so good that he can only compete with himself in many trainings and studies, and there is no need to show it to others.


    A string of redundant information appeared in the original and code-named systems behind the two of them. They didn''t want to say anything in silence. You don''t want to wrestle in front of outsiders.


    The staff who passed by the family of three all turned their attention to Tuantuan. When they saw the delicate, lovely and steady walking Tuantuan, they had to sigh in their hearts. He was indeed the son of the CEO and the general, but he was different from ordinary people. .


    "CEO."


    Anyone who passed by would say hello to Ryan. Of course, some of them would call Auston. Ryan and Auston had the same smiles on their faces. After being greeted, they nodded slightly in response. Seeing this scene, those who were responded would feel emotional, the CEO and the general are indeed husbands and husbands, and their behaviors are so consistent. Lane and Auston have not discussed it, let alone learn from each other to imitate each other, but their behaviors have naturally moved closer. Maybe this is the legendary couple.


    They are now going to the training ground on the negative first floor, which is nearly 3,000 square meters. The three beast-type mechas have already been placed there, waiting for others to test drive. Ryan and Auston didn''t want to go out with their children, they were going to sneak away while Tuan Tuan was not paying attention, but the plan didn''t work, and they were discovered by Tuan Tuan. When Tuan Tuan saw the two fathers going out, they strongly demanded to follow. This scene.


    The Imperial Mecha Research Institute does not prohibit the arrival of children, and even welcomes the staff to bring their own children under the age of ten. It will regularly organize internal visits to show the children the history of the mecha, part of the production process, and hands-on Touch mechs and virtual in-cabin driving and more. Interest is cultivated since childhood, and inadvertently, there may be a small seed hidden in the heart, and if there is a chance, it will be able to thrive and provide talents for the fields of mecha design, production, repair and so on.


    According to the laws of the Empire, adults will have leave after the birth of a child, but the research institute is a special situation. Many employees do not have the opportunity to take leave during the process of the project. The research institute will provide baby care, etc., to ensure that employees have no worries. The nursery organization of the institute is very good. It not only takes good care of the children''s bodies, but also takes care of the children''s learning and growth. Many employees have noticed the changes in their babies, but they have voluntarily given up their vacations to entrust their children to the nursery institutions.


    Therefore, Lane''s behavior of bringing the child does not violate the rules of the institute. It''s just that very few parents bring their children to the training ground. First, they have insufficient authority. Second, they are either single, unmarried, or because their children are old and have missed the opportunity to bring them in.


    Tuantuan''s speed has slowed down, and he has walked more than 200 meters independently, which is a remarkable achievement for a child of this age. Auston walked a few steps to Tuantuan''s side, "Tuan Tuan, can you let Dad hug me?"


    Tuantuan pursed his lips stubbornly, looked around, there were strangers around, "Don''t..." His voice revealed a little tiredness, but he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    Auston looked at Ryan for help. He followed Tuan Tuan''s growth and learned how to be a father. Obviously, the theoretical books did not say what to do in such a situation.


    Ryan gave Auston a reassuring look. He had a way. He took a few steps forward and walked to the other side of Tuantuan. "Daddy''s hand is uncomfortable, so he needs to hug Tuantuan. Is Tuantuan willing to help Daddy?"


    Tuantuan blinked his eyes in surprise. He still didn''t fully understand what Daddy meant. He probably knew that Daddy had a sore hand and wanted to hug him. Tuantuan felt that he was needed, his little chest stood up, patted his chest and said, "I have it!"


    Ryan: "?" It''s not always possible to understand what Tuantuan is saying.


    Tuantuan walked up to Daddy very aggressively, opened his arms and said, "Hold me."


    As long as the goal is achieved, Ryan bent down and hugged Tuantuan, and said softly, "Thank you for your help."


    Tuantuan exhaled at Ryan''s arm. He was very smart, and he understood many things after reading it. He waved his little hand, and he said in a milky voice, "Feifei~" This is what I learned from a holographic call with my grandma. Yes, Tuantuan is now learning and using it.


    The old father was moved, put his face on the child''s face, and said in a dull voice, "Thank you, Tuantuan."


    "No need~" Tuantuan felt that he had done a big thing, and was very proud, and his voice was even louder.


    Auston saw it in his eyes and recorded it in his personal terminal. He recorded it since Ryan and Tuan Tuan said "arm pain". At first, he just wanted to see what interesting reaction Tuan Tuan had, but he didn''t expect to record such a loving scene. , the whole heart became soft.


    With a little cutie in his arms, Ryan led Auston to the training ground on the negative floor. The drill field is located on the ground floor, and the total area of ??the control room is more than 3,000 square meters. The pure drill field after the control room is only more than 2,800 square meters. It is surrounded by high-density, high-toughness, high-compression-resistant composite metals. It is coated with dark colors such as black, dark green, brown, etc., which has the characteristics of corrosion resistance, high temperature resistance, impact resistance, etc. Since the birth of the five hundred years to the training ground, I have witnessed countless different types of mechas.


    The performance field is 20 meters high and is a long and narrow cuboid. During the test drive of the mecha, you can test functions such as flight, short-track acceleration, long-distance attack, etc. Some weapons with low lethality will also be tested here, such as laser knives, daggers, machete etc.


    Auston was no stranger to this place. Every time he visited the institute, he would stand in the control room and watch the mecha through a glass for testing. The first time he saw Code Zero, he drove the Code Zero to perform a series of actions here. The feeling of exhilaration is different from the experience of driving a mechanical mecha. Auston still remembers the excitement of his hands trembling slightly. .


    The staff in the main control room of the martial arts field have already taken their places, and Master McAye is also here. There are also many high-level research institutes who have not participated in the project but have always been concerned about it. There are also high-level government officials, military officials, and the latest animal type. The first test drive of the mecha attracted the attention of all parties. Next to the laboratory was a small visiting room, and there were already many children standing in it. It was the children of the employees who received permission to come and visit after Ryan notified them. As mentioned above, as long as there are tiny seeds buried in the bottom of the heart, there will be the possibility of germination in the future. Lane hopes that the children will be able to develop interest through this visit, and there will be more fantastic ideas to develop the mecha business in the future.


    Before opening the test drive, McEah approached Ryan, thinking that he was too bold to do so. Once there is any problem during the test drive, it will be exposed to the public at once, and there is no chance of saving it.


    At that time, Ryan smiled and said: "Any problem he can take."


    This sentence still applies to this day. Ryan said to Master McAar who was standing by his side: "I can bear any problems during the test drive, don''t worry."


    McEah shook his head helplessly, "Young man, you are motivated." It''s not like he became more and more hesitant when he got older, he just told Ryan that the public trial of beast-type mecha is now terminated. It''s still enough to drive.


    I followed up the mecha production all the way, and the design was also made by Ryan himself. Ryan never thought that there would be a possibility of overturning!


    The military personnel who came were known to Auston, and they were talking and talking about a lot of personal knowledge about mecha. Before I came in, I was told, don''t shout in the control room. If you need anything, you can tell your father in his ear. Ryan will hold his baby during the whole process. There are so many people, who knows if there are any hidden among these people. Devil.


    "Where''s the mecha?" The voice was loud, with some impatience and a arrogant attitude in a high position, "Isn''t it true that you have never seen the beast-type mecha, do you need to hide it, the test drive has not been carried out for a long time? , is there something bad that is inconvenient to see people now? Hehe, it''s too late to cancel it earlier, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Ryan looked over and knew that he was a member of the high-level government. He had the highest position among the people who came this time, and his attitude was also the most arrogant. He was very fat, with a round belly. The double-chin, fat-cheeked face is unmistakable. Ryan hooked his lips and smiled. He was a fool who was pushed out. He glanced around the faces of other people and saw a face that felt familiar. After thinking about it, Ryan knew where the familiarity came from. That face It has the characteristics of the Gustav family. It''s just a grasshopper after the autumn. It''s not worth mentioning. The Gustav family has been hurt since the last incident. Many people who are related to it are unemployed. The rest are just some small shrimps. People probably think that embarrassing oneself means embarrassing Auston-in the flipping incident, Ryan has never shown his face, so it can''t be aimed at him.


    Ryan smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The fat man, who was focused on by his eyes, shrank a little, and muttered sternly, "Our time is very precious. Taking time out of our busy schedules is not for you to waste."


    A lot of vague eyes focused on Ryan, who said with a smile, "There are fifteen minutes left. I said before that the test drive will be carried out at nine o''clock." On the man''s body, the man turned pale with fright, and moved his steps to hide behind the fat official.


    It''s fifteen minutes before nine o''clock. It''s these people who are looking for trouble before they can figure it out. It''s too bad, and it can be killed with just one look, Chu Chu Chu.


    However, these people reminded Ryan that it was time to prepare for the test drive. Looking for Auston''s figure, he found that he had gone to change his clothes and should be able to appear on the training ground in a minute or two.


    Ryan: "Wait a minute to see how Daddy looks."


    Tuantuan patted Xiaorou''s hands and made a small sound. He leaned into his father''s ear and asked, "Yinzi?" What does it mean, he doesn''t understand.


    Ryan nodded his son''s little nose, "You will know when you see Dad. The word "Yingzi" will be understood when you grow up a little and start to learn."


    "Oh." Tuantuan nodded earnestly, anyway, he will understand later, he is not in a hurry to know what it means now.


    Ryan looked at the training ground outside the control room. Auston had already stood in the waiting area, wearing a white combat uniform with black stripes, which made him even more tall and handsome, and he was the most dazzling person on the field.


    Ryan''s smile was filled with appreciation and warmth, and his voice was calm and calm, "General, get ready for a test drive."


    Auston''s voice came from the communication device, "Yes, CEO."


    Others present: "..." Inexplicably, I felt the sour smell of love after eating a bowl of dog food.


    "Prepare the mecha." Ryan instructed the people around him.


    Staff, "Received."


    Ryan: "The mecha moved out of the cabin."


    Staff, "Received, open the hatch, and remove the mecha."


    With the issuance of multiple orders, a series of changes occurred in the training ground. Red lights appeared on the walls and began to flash. After a few flashes, there was a brief buzzing. The thought hatch appeared and began to slide. You don''t need to be immortal to create a sense of mystery. When the hatch fell, everyone began to hold their breaths and wait for the appearance of the mecha. Even the ignorant children became serious under the infection of adults. The group looked intently into the distance.


    The cabin door fell, and four mechas appeared without any obstructions, the same tall and mighty, the same mysterious and unpredictable, full of the wild beauty of animals, so that people who saw it were fixated and filled with awe. The four mechas are the wolf-shaped mecha designed and manufactured by McArena, two winged lion mechas and a bat mecha designed and produced by Ryan. The last one looks the most inconspicuous, after all, the bat itself is in There are small animals in nature, and they don¡¯t look good. Those who don¡¯t know bats thought it was a flying mouse at first glance, but this mecha with the smallest body has the fastest speed. According to Ryan¡¯s design, it is four. Among the mechas, the detection and tracking capabilities are the strongest. When applied to the military, it can greatly improve the tracking and anti-tracking capabilities. It is very suitable for reconnaissance.


    The original eyes flickered next to Ryan. He disguised himself very well, as if he was a nanny robot who came to take care of the children. No one would care if the little robot accompanying him disappeared. The codename zero was already in Auston''s hands. He looked at the four machines, his steady breathing was slightly short, and he followed his inner choice... "I want to test drive the No. 1 mecha."


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the No. 1 mecha, which was a pure white winged lion-beast-type mecha with a strong body and a mighty head. Although the wings converged on the sides of the body, it did not mean anything humble. On the contrary, it is low-key and restrained like a king, full of majesty, white will not appear abrupt, but adds extravagance.


    A piece of redundant information appeared in the original system inside and outside the control room. His eyes flickered, representing joy. He knew that the general would choose white. Sure enough, the black ones belonged to him! I hope that after the code name zero is restarted in a while, I can be willing to admit defeat~


    The cockpit is located on the chest. After Auston enters, the AI ??is implanted. After the implantation is completed, the wake-up operation is performed, "Code Zero."


    The code name is zero, "Serve the general." Scanning himself, he first found that the color was white, and his mood was a bit complicated. Then, after checking his own performance, he found that his body was more superior than the original humanoid mecha, and he immediately became happy. He is a pursuit of strength. AI, I don''t know what the low mood is, the body can exert its own ability.


    He likes his current body very much!


    Auston also likes it very much. It operates like a part of his body, without any sense of stagnation. If he gives him some time to adapt, he will be able to exert the advantages of the beast-type mecha.


    Lane in the control room asked, "The same frequency."


    "The same frequency has steadily increased after the driver entered the station, and now it is stable at 98.81%, which exceeds the expected value and reaches the perfect standard." The staff reported that their voice was shaking, and they could not suppress their excitement.


    Ryan bent the corners of his mouth, "General, please do some action and see how the operation goes."


    "Received." Auston''s voice came from the communication device.


    At the same time, the white beast-type mecha began to move, taking the first step in the history of the beast-type mecha. Although this is a small step for the mecha, it is a huge step in the history of human beings, and it will be included in the history forever. history.


    In Auston''s operation, the white winged lion went from trotting to fast walking, from fast walking to running, and finally with its wings spread... and it flew! It seems to be flying on its wings, which is incredible.


    In the cockpit, Auston said with a smile: "Fortunately, I have seen how Daifuku flies at home."


    Code Zero enjoys the same feeling as the owner, it''s wonderful, this is the best body he''s ever used since he was born, "Yes, General."


    Warm applause broke out in the control room, and Tuantuan got infected and clapped a small slap. These applause were for all the people who worked hard for the beast-type mecha, Auston for the test drive, and Ryan for the designer, applause. Ru Lei wanted to overturn the ceiling of the control room.


    Ryan raised his hand and pressed it with a smile, and instructed the staff around him, "Collect all kinds of data, summarize and analyze, and I want the final analysis result."


    "receive!"


    Only when the performance is superior to the humanoid mecha in all aspects, can the beast type mecha continue to be put into production. in accordance with.


    Facts have proved that the superiority of the beast-type mecha is four or five times that of the human-shaped mecha, and after the four mechas have been tested (other testers, the same frequency is not as high as Auston), the data shows that Ryan The designed mecha was better than the one designed by Master McArena, which made Master McAryan sitting on one side a little helpless and a little relieved. It was not wrong to let Ryan take charge of the overall situation despite all the opinions.


    After seeing the data on paper, the black and white words made the government and military officials who invited to watch the test drive speechless, shocked! The military executives looked at the beast-type mecha with burning eyes and eagerness, wondering if they could get one?


    And the fat official who challenged Ryan at the beginning was stunned and walked away as early as the applause, along with the person who was related to the Gustav family. its humiliation.


    Ryan asked Tuantuan, "Is the mecha powerful?"


    Tuantuan''s eyes are full of little stars, "Amazing!"


    This little seed will be rooted in my heart, and with the help of my two fathers, Tuantuan will go farther than my parents.

 Chapter 89： Capital Star Tour ends

    After the data was released, those who still had doubts in their hearts put away their hidden contempt, and looked at Ryan with admiration and anticipation. Those eyes were hungry and thirsty, and I just wanted to open Ryan''s celestial cover, stir his mind to find all inspirations and ideas about mecha, and hope that these ideas can become a reality immediately.


    I don''t know who started it, the applause started to become warm, and people looked at Ryan in a completely different way. He was so young and climbed to the top of the technology tree, and it was impossible to make people jealous. Because the distance between Ryan and them is too far, it is no longer enough to make up the gap.


    I can''t keep up with the dust, and I can''t catch up with the horse.


    In the warm applause, McAryan said to Ryan while clapping: "Congratulations!" Starting today, the empire has a young mecha master. If the beast-type mecha shines in a certain battle, then Lane''s name will be louder, and McEah has a feeling that day won''t be too far away.


    Ryan nodded and said with a smile, "Tong Xi." Master McArena, who has the name of his teacher, has won many honors. To be able to "train" such a powerful "disciple", then the teacher must have something special, the world Definitely would think so.


    McEah shook his head helplessly, "It''s all a fake name, but thank you very much, it''s you who made me have such a fake name." He really got Ryan''s light! Although he is obsessed with research, he does not really care about success or family status. The better he is, the better his children and grandchildren will be. When he is old, he can no longer bring more honor and security to the children. With Ryan''s help, the achievements brought by false names can radiate far. I hope the children can understand his painstaking efforts and take this opportunity to go further.


    McEah looked at Ryan, who had a gentle face but was dignified and dignified, with some thoughts circling in his heart. Taking advantage of the nominal master-disciple relationship, the two families walked around... He looked at the group sitting on Ryan''s arm, the little child was so He straightened his back under the gazes of many people, did not cry, did not make trouble, and did not have stage fright. Lang Lang''s eyes were like his father''s. Lang Lang''s eyes were firm and firm. He had such good resources as his father''s. will go further. Thinking of his grandson and two great-granddaughters whose gene sequence is X, they should be able to play together.


    The Imperial National Treasure-level mecha master sighed in his heart, and one day he would have such an idea.


    But it is human nature, and there are not a few people who think this way. Climbing friendships and pulling relationships, starting from a baby, many intertwined relationship networks are successfully concluded through marriage.


    Lane smiled all the time, and casually squeezed his little hands, the idea in his heart was very simple, protect his family, protect his children, that''s all.


    On the training ground, the white winged lion-beast-shaped mecha slowly paced, with a high head, and eyes without any emotional fluctuations gazing around, and the aura of a king was awe-inspiring. The beast-shaped mecha adjusted its direction and came straight towards the control room. In its inorganic eyes, some people were fighting with each other, sweating in their vests, and screams of fear were suppressed in their tightly closed lips. Down, although he didn''t cry out, his face was pale, his body went against his reason, and he subconsciously prepared to escape.


    The adults can still control it. The children who visited the room next door have already shouted loudly. Some were scared, some were excited, and their reactions were very real. Some children turned around and ran outside because of fear. They just stood there in fright, and there were one or two people who urinated their pants.


    The huge beast, the cold machine, and the emotionless beast''s eyes, combined together make people think of death, which is the fear of beasts and the abyss hidden in the blood.


    The most calm ones present were undoubtedly Ryan and his son, who clapped the little meat hands and shouted loudly, "Dad! Daddy!"


    The small body even leaned forward, with great strength, if it wasn''t for Ryan to hold him, the child would definitely jump out impatiently. "


    Ryan pretended that he didn''t know what Tuantuan was thinking, and asked knowingly, "What is Tuan Tuan doing?"


    "Touch, touch Dafu." Tuantuan clearly distinguished the difference between Dafu and mecha, and added adjectives deliberately, which shows that this child has clear thinking and judgment ability at a young age.


    Ryan: "Aren''t you afraid of Tuantuan?"


    "Afraid?" Tuantuan tilted his head innocently, as if he was asking Daddy, what is fear.


    Ryan, "Daddy will show you the mecha, and Daddy will be here soon."


    For top and excellent warriors, the driving of mechas is actually all-in-one. As long as you master all the skills proficiently, you can flexibly drive any mecha. This is the case for Auston, even if you are a beast. Mechas are completely different from humanoid mechas in terms of walking mode, operation mode, etc., but this is not difficult for Auston, and he can master it if he is proficient.


    He operated the mecha close to the wall. In his field of vision, the window of the control room five or six meters above the ground was constantly approaching. He saw Ryan hugging Tuantuan behind the window, and saw Tuantuan''s small face tightly against the glass. I can''t wait to pass through the glass and go directly to the training ground to get close contact with the mecha. There were also several soldiers at the window. They were not calm. They wanted to break the window and get out.


    Auston chuckled, and lowered the head of the beast-shaped mecha when he was closest to the window of the control room. The mecha''s face was facing the window, so let the child feel it through the glass.


    I don''t know how many people in the control room let out a gasping sound. I have to say that this scene is a classic scene in a horror movie - a huge beast with its head lowered, its huge eyes looking into the house through the window glass, this moment Humans will truly feel their own insignificance.


    In order to create such a huge psychological gap, Ryan decided at the beginning of the design that the eyes of the beast-type mecha must be simulated. Now it seems that the design is very successful. The beast pupil can even change the shape of the pupil according to the change of light. One point is that the mecha designed by Master Macya did not think about it, so from the appearance, it has a lot less mighty feeling.


    Ryan even thought about whether to put a layer of hair on the mecha to make it look more real... Later, after thinking about it, it would only appear nondescript, lacking the mystery and might of metal, but it would fall into the bottom line. .


    "Tuan Tuan, don''t slap the glass." Tuan Tuan slapped the glass, and Ryan said.


    Tuantuan pointed to the outside aggrievedly, he didn''t want to be in the house, he wanted to be outside the house! ! !


    Ryan: "Not now."


    Tuantuan was rejected by his father, and he was even more aggrieved. He held his little hands and looked out the window pitifully, as if he saw his father through the animal face of the mecha. He wanted to complain to his father, humming.


    The huge "beast" outside nodded towards the room, and Tuantuan felt that he was comforted, and his little face, which was wrinkled into a bun, stretched out a little, but he was still very sad. He wanted to touch Dafu, so he told Dafu when he got home He touched its kind, hehe. Hanging his head, Tuantuan sighed, and now he can''t share his feelings with Daifuku.


    Ryan: "..." Why is his son so young that he can''t understand what the child is thinking?


    Tuantuan looked up at Daddy, shook his head, and sighed again, "Alas."


    Ryan: "..."


    Ryan: "No sighing allowed, what Dad and Dad said, do you understand?"


    Tuantuan replied listlessly, "Oh."


    Auston didn''t know that Ryan had such an interaction with Tuantuan. He left the window of the main control room and looked at the small viewing room on the side. He found that it had become a mess inside, and many children couldn''t bear the pressure and started crying. Get up (the parents of children who are willing to come to the visiting room have signed the agreement in advance, they are afraid of some anxiety and trouble with the institute in the future. Before the visit, the staff specially emphasized a few points, but hope that children will become dragons and daughters. Chengfeng''s parents obviously overestimate their children''s psychological capacity). Allston decided not to put his head close to the window of the visiting room, but just raised his paws to interact with the children standing by the window, and the eyes of those children suddenly became bright.


    Now it''s really impossible to see the mecha at close range right now. Without violating the institute''s regulations, Ryan can take the child into the training ground, and other children can also enter. This is a part of the visit, which is a special easter egg. Not all the time, if you can touch the latest mecha, it is enough to boast for a lifetime.


    And now, let the assistant send away the people who were invited to visit. As for what these people have to say, I will keep it for later communication. After sending off a group of people who were hesitant to say anything (except those who wanted to touch the mecha), Ryan and his deputy said a few words and asked him to summarize the data and write a summary report of 30,000 words to him. The deputy nodded to indicate that he knew, such a summary is very common, and it can let the leader know the situation of the mecha more intuitively. He immediately arrested a few people to sort out the data.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to get the job of collating data. It''s amazing to be able to see the complete data. Be sure to take this opportunity to learn more!


    Ryan walked out holding the sullen Tuantuan, lying on his shoulders sullenly, he didn''t have much reaction when he heard new movements around him, until he heard his father say, "Tuantuan, raise your head. Look what''s around you."


    Then Tuantuan raised his head and looked out, and immediately gave a wow, his small eyes widened, "Da Fu!"


    Ryan bent down and put the child on the ground, supported Tuantuan to stand firm, pulled his little hand and pressed it on the rack, "Tuantuan, this is a mecha."


    "Machine?"


    "Mecha."


    "A armor?"


    Ryan: "..." He felt for a moment that Tuantuan was doing it on purpose.


    Ryan: "It''s a mecha, a mecha designed and made by my father, and my father drives it inside, a mecha!"


    The group babbled, "Mecha."


    Ryan heaved a long sigh of relief. He was finally right. He had never taught other children. When his adopted son Antonio came to his side, he was well-behaved and sensible.


    Lane asked, "How do you feel?"


    Tuantuan rolled his eyes, "Da Fu, Liang Liang."


    "Yeah, it''s metal, it must be cool."


    Tuantuan: "Dad?"


    "Dad will come down later."


    Tuantuan: "Oh oh."


    Tuan Tuan broke away from his father''s hand, and walked around the big white claws with his short legs over and over again. He touched two hands from time to time. Every time he touched it, he felt a new surprise. In the end, Tuantuan climbed up. He sat down firmly with his paws on his front paws and grinned at Daddy, looking silly. Ryan withdrew his foot, and just now he gently kicked Tuan Tuan''s little butt.


    The cockpit of the beast-type mecha was on the chest, the hatch opened, and Auston jumped down and landed smoothly. Going over to meet Ryan''s gaze, Auston said: "Great!" This is the best mech he has ever piloted so far, "Thank you, you always surprise me."


    "Such a surprise is nothing, and there will be more in the future." He has a lot of ideas, and it will increase with the growth of time and experience. In the future, only better and better mechas will be born. "Every time in the future The test drive of the new mecha will bring new feelings and new surprises. Auston, you will be the first person to test drive the mecha I made.¡±


    Auston laughed. He knew that his next behavior was contrary to his usual style, and it might make others feel that he was not serious enough, which would attract the attention of many people present, but he just wanted to do it! He walked over and leaned over to leave a light kiss on Ryan''s lips, "I still want to say thank you, for now, for the future."


    The kiss was too short, and it left at the touch of a button, almost like a dragonfly on water, but Ryan licked the corner of his mouth contentedly, as if there was still the smell of Auston there, "For the days and months we have been together." , Sometimes it''s just to be numb.


    "Dad''s!"


    Ryan and Auston, who looked at each other, heard Tuantuan''s raised voice, looked towards the voice, and found that Tuan Tuan was hugging the mecha''s legs, but the little arms and legs couldn''t hold up the hands of the two six- or seven-year-old children, and they were stiff. They will be dragged down by them. Without any protection, this will be very painful. Ryan and Auston frowned subconsciously, and Auston stepped forward. Now they are protecting the child, not spoiling the child. If Tuantuan is older, such as three or four years old, he will already have the ability to solve his own troubles. Ability, they will never intervene, but now the child is only a little over a year old, ten months old, and is not the opponent of the older child at all, those children are too rude, they even directly pull Tuantuan''s legs back without caring And the group will not hurt.


    The big claw claws guarding the mecha, being treated rudely, didn''t cry at all, and emphasized loudly, "Dad''s!"


    "What are you doing?"


    When the two older children saw someone intervening, they said angrily: "We just want to paint, this little nerd won''t allow it."


    "You are wrong..." The seven-year-old who came to seek justice did not have time to speak, because the babysitter robot, who was placed on the edge of the wall and was not allowed to approach the mecha, saw that Tuantuan was injured and started the first-level program, such as Li Xian It rushed over like an arrow, first pushing the two children away at a very fast speed but not hurting anyone, and then holding Tuantuan''s **** to make him stabilize his body, and lay firmly on the big claws of the mecha. , just two steps faster than Auston.


    The nanny robot raised its hand, revealed its weapon faintly, and repeated, "Warning! Don''t get close, or start attacking. Warning! Don''t get close, or start attacking."


    The two dazed children turned pale with fright. They subconsciously looked at the seven-year-old boy who was in the role of rescue, and then looked at Auston in fear together with the boy. The children couldn''t hide their emotions. Obviously, they knew Who are the parents of Tuantuan?


    Auston didn''t go to see those children. He bent down and picked up Tuan Tuan. After checking that Tuan Tuan was not hurt, his ugly expression eased. "Does Tuan Tuan hurt?"


    Tuantuan didn''t feel any pain. He excitedly danced towards his father and successfully guarded his father''s mecha. He felt very proud, "No, no, mecha father''s!" After he finished speaking, he nodded earnestly. .


    Lane found a few crayons at the mecha''s feet, which were the drawing crayons purchased by the institute. Looking at the three children again, the children are still young after all, and they immediately cowardly faced the adults who didn''t laugh. They stood next to each other, huddled together. From their physical behavior, it can be seen that they already knew each other. Ryan shook his head and raised his eyes to look at the two adults who were approaching, one of them was Master McAye with a scowl.


    The man walking next to the master has two or three similarities to his appearance, and he is definitely related by blood, and Ryan, who has read the staff files of the whole institute, clearly knows that the man''s surname is McA. Erzi, with too much ingenuity and not enough innovative talent, can only be a successful mecha designer and will never reach a higher peak.


    Looking at the three children, the seven-year-old boy''s eyebrows were vaguely similar to those of a man.


    Although Ryan didn''t want to think too badly of people''s hearts, it was not difficult to restore the general situation. The son of Master McAar probably thought of the heroic saving the beauty, and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity that all robots could not get close to the mecha. First arrange two bullies, and then arrange a helper, so that the children can develop friendship.


    Ryan raised a smile on his face, approached the three boys who were standing together, looked at the three children, and even had some gentle smiles in his eyes, but if he looked closely, he could see that his eyes were cold. Ask the seven-year-old boy, "Hello, how old are you?"


    "Seven years old." Ryan''s smile can make people feel relieved, the three children are obviously relieved, and the middle child has the courage to answer the question.


    Ryan asked again, "What''s your name?"


    "Snow McEah."


    "Ryan..." This is the voice of Master McAar, who has come over, with a little pleading in his voice.


    Ryan sighed and continued to ask, "Snow, can you tell me your genetic sequence?"


    "Well, I''m X."


    Ryan looked up at Master McAye, "Master, I respect you very much, but my family is my bottom line."


    Master McAye got a lot older in an instant. He hugged his son who was about to speak, and he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ryan shook his head, turned and left without saying anything.


    Behind him, Master McAye glanced at his son in disappointment, turned around and walked away, he didn''t know whether he was ashamed of his son''s behavior or ashamed that his unspoken thoughts were put into action impatiently by his son...


    Ryan walked over to Tuantuan and saw that the little guy was in high spirits and didn''t look frightened. This is the last time, and Tuantuan will definitely encounter more challenges and tests of humanity in the future.


    Auston hugged his son tightly, and it hurt a little. After hearing the child''s babbling sound, he realized that something was wrong and let go of his hand, "He is still young, and he can''t face this now."


    "Well, we have to give more protection and hold up an umbrella for him to grow up safely."


    "It will be a joint operation soon, don''t wait, let''s send the child to the planting star in advance."


    Ryan nodded, "Things can be done right here."


    For the next few days, Ryan was still busy, but the results were gratifying. Under his mediation, the ownership of the two winged lion-type mechas was in the hands of the Golden Crusaders. ''s approval. Not only that, Ryan received a re-employment appointment. From the day he received the appointment letter, he was not the acting CEO of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute, but a specially-appointed mecha designer with a detached status. There is no actual entitlement to be seen at the moment, but the salary is still perfect.


    When everyone reacted, the gentle and restrained young man was no longer working at the Imperial Research Institute. The research institute had a new CEO, and he was Ryan''s deputy who had been under investigation. If the deputy could become the CEO, Ryan''s evaluation was crucial. important role.


    Regardless of the ups and downs in the capital star, Ryan and Auston carried the group on their first trip across the star field with the group leader in the reluctance to part from their hometown. Tuantuan was lying on the window looking at all kinds of celestial bodies, feeling that his eyes were not enough at all, and he was screaming constantly. By his side was Dafu, and the two were about the same mental age, so they could play very well. Dafu followed the group and wailed, and the tail behind him kept tossing to and fro because of joy. Griffin beasts have a longing for adventure in their genes, and Dafu is no exception.


    "We''re the fastest on this line, and we''ll be home in twenty days." Ryan placed a holographic star map in front of him, and pointed out a line on it, and put it on a military transport ship. Their speed can be improved compared to the past. doubled.


    Auston held a teapot to refill Ryan with black tea. They were holding lightning puffs infused with cranberry flavored cream. The surface was decorated with chopped pistachios and whole fresh raspberries. The cute and beautiful appearance was deeply loved by Tuan Tuan.


    "Mum and Dad must be looking forward to our coming home."


    "I knew we were coming back, and I guess I''ve been ready since the moment I knew it." Ryan looked at Tuan Tuan lying on the window, "Look, there are Tuan Tuan, and then we will all be redundant."


    Auston followed and looked at Xiao Tuantuan. He had been lying on the window for more than half an hour. He still couldn''t get tired of seeing the similar scenery. He shouted, "Come here, Tuan Tuan, have dessert."


    "Oh." Tuantuan continued to stare out the window, but in the end, unable to resist the strong love for desserts, he slid down the sofa and ran to his father''s side, "Ah~" opened his mouth and asked to feed him .

 Chapter 90： stage fright violinist

    The largest department store in Newnes, the first star of Storm Star, Lane''s parents used a shopping guide robot to lead the way. They have been shopping in the mall for nearly an hour. In the past, father Qin Yi didn''t bother to go shopping in the mall. He felt that it was a waste of time. Isn''t it bad for purposeful shopping? Is online shopping bad? Is it bad to stay at home and have afternoon tea? In the past, my mother Paley said that I was going to go shopping, and my father always stayed in the waiting area, boringly surfing the star network to watch news and videos Several famous novels, he drank hard in this environment. down.


    The waiting area of ??the shopping mall is also called the "husband sustenance place". When the wives return with a full load, they can take their bored husbands home.


    Today, his father Qin Yi did not become one of them. He took the initiative to take his mother to the mall when he learned that the little grandson was coming. The Newnes Department Store has a 20-story shopping area, covering all aspects of life, from large civilian mechas to small bath towels, and every item on each floor can be seen, and it does not take a week. Don''t try to do it. Faced with a dazzling array of commodities, it is impossible to start and you want every one. Probably this is the fun of shopping.


    After Mom and Dad came, they went straight to the children''s area on the seventh floor to see all kinds of beautiful and cute little clothes and toys. A shopping cart behind him is full. Mom and Dad looked at each other silently, then smiled in unison.


    Dad Qin Yi, "We seem to have taken twenty sets of clothes alone."


    Mom Paley: "I took sixteen of the same ball toys because of different colors."


    "Tuantuan is a boy, I even took a unicorn castle, it''s still pink..."


    "Tuantuan is just over a year old and can''t use the aircraft, so I actually took it."


    "..."


    "..."


    This is irrational consumption, but knowing that the little grandson is coming, they are so excited that they have lost their reason. Forget it, they have taken everything they have, and they simply buy them all home, which is good!


    Then they came to the children''s food area on the eighth floor. When they left, there was another car behind them. The shopping cart was filled with food that was generally suitable for children. correspondingly, in the interstellar age, the more pure and natural things are, the more expensive they are.


    Who made them rich!


    Half of the compensation was donated, and half of it was taken back, which was still a huge amount. Dad took the money to update all the machinery of the E69 planting star, including agricultural equipment and security devices, and bought a lot of cost-effective weapons under Ryan''s suggestion, which is regarded as arming the planting star to the teeth. In addition, we expanded the storefront on Planet Newnes, and bought the fruit and vegetable direct-sale store on the eighth floor in the central city of the capital city without blinking. If it goes up, after three or four years, you may be able to earn back the money from buying the store.


    The rest of the money, Dad made long-term investments, bought a few stable funds and bought some real estate and plots with appreciation potential, and did not spend it casually.


    "Would you like to go upstairs again?" Mama Pei used her personal terminal to look at the shopping mall''s recommendation list, and she was still very interested in some things.


    Dad, whose shopping enthusiasm was a little hesitant, hesitated a little, "..."


    Mom rolled her eyes reluctantly, "I know, I''m too lazy to pay attention to me after buying things for Tuantuan."


    "How could it be!" Father Qin Yi immediately denied it, answering too quickly but with some guilty conscience.


    "Then accompany me to look at clothes, department stores, and on the 20th floor to see agricultural and sideline products."


    Dad felt that his calf was twisted a little, and it was a lot easier to think about it, but he still insisted, "I should do it for the lady."


    Mom couldn''t help laughing, pretending that she didn''t see the shaking of the muscles on Dad''s face. It was rare to take her husband to the mall. Of course, she had to send enough. I don''t know when the next time will be.


    In the next four hours, except for lunch time, I was walking around. The number of steps recorded by the personal terminal had exceeded 20,000, and was approaching 30,000. When it was about 30,000, my parents'' personal terminals rang at the same time, yes According to the message from Ryan, they are still 30,000 light-years away from the E69 planting star, and they can go home for dinner at night.


    Mom put down the dress in her hand, made a decision with Dad, and went home!


    The little starship was full of things, and the uncle''s family who went home together were stunned when they got on the starship. Aunt Ryan said in surprise, "You guys have moved the mall home!"


    "Everything looks good, so I can''t help but take it home." Mom was sorting out the things she bought, and when she folded her little clothes, she imagined what Tuantuan was wearing, and she couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart, "Look, this one Will the clothes look good when they are worn?"


    "Good-looking!" Auntie nodded, no one would not like that sensible, well-behaved, delicate and cute little doll.


    "Ryan said that Tuan Tuan is interested in brightly colored things, and he definitely likes these little balls."


    Auntie looked at the fist-sized floatable ball, brightly colored and tactile, "Tuantuan will like it."


    The topic of the elders has been completely irresistible, and Tuan Tuan is sleeping on the cot with his hands spread out. A white winged lion larger than a golden retriever is lying on the bed, and the wings that converge on his side are shaking from time to time. , a snoring sound came from his mouth, there must be a group of baa beasts in Dafu''s dream, and let it chase, otherwise why would the claws be slightly scratched?


    In the cockpit, the original sitting in the driving position, codenamed Zero sat aside, the star map in front of him was unfolded, the route was calibrated at any time and the surrounding conditions were checked to find out whether there were any suspicious ships. The universe is too big, and not every place is safe. The route they take is a safe route opened up by the imperial army. Compared with other places, this safety must not be taken lightly. Maybe there will be obstacles. Some unprofitable adventurers can turn into wild pirates at any time.


    Ryan stood in the middle of the two artificial intelligences, folded his arms and looked out the window and the eternal universe. Some familiar planets became the scenery passing by quickly. He roughly estimated the time to get home in his heart, "Original, it is still a long way from planting stars. how long?"


    Yuan Chu said: "At the current speed, there are still forty minutes to reach the outer space station of Planting Star."


    "Maintain the current speed." It''s about the same time as he estimated in his heart, and he will be able to get home soon.


    Originally, "Yes, sir."


    Just when Ryan was about to turn around and leave, the codename zero said, "Sir, a suspicious starship was found approaching at 1,500 meters in the direction of ten o''clock."


    Ryan raised his eyebrows, "Preliminary investigation."


    "Yes." The finger code-named Zero stroked the control panel of the starship twice. A small opening in the abdomen of the little starship opened, and several bee-sized probes flew out. The probes were all black and highly concealed. , and these little things fly very fast and have a strong ability to feedback information. The only disadvantage is that they are one-off. As a by-product of Ryan''s beast-type mecha, the detector has applied for a patent and sold it to an official arms company. , made a little money.


    1,500 meters away, the probe disguised as cosmic dust quietly approached the starship, took pictures around it, and quickly sent the image to the holographic screen in front of Code Zero. Code Zero adjusted the image with his own little mecha fingers, and they saw The starship that was gradually approaching them was a mid-sized swallow-shaped starship, weighing between 25 and 30 tons, with nine muzzles, six of which were concealed. The windows on the starship have been specially treated so that you can''t see what''s inside at all. Ryan also used this treatment, so he knows that the coating is very expensive... The people who do this treatment are either rich or hiding something.


    "Sir, the distance is getting closer, seven hundred, six hundred, five hundred... what do I need to do?"


    At the distance of five hundred, Ryan said decisively: "Warning."


    "Yes!" Code Zero quickly pressed a few times on the sub-console of the starship, and several light high-speed guns flew out and exploded in front of the unknown target as a warning. Don''t look at the fact that the explosion looks very weak, the interference to the other star ship is obvious, and the star ship suddenly stopped, and the hull vibrated visible to the naked eye.


    Auston walked to Ryan''s side at some point, lowered his eyes and looked at the picture transmitted by the detector, frowning slightly, the other party opened two hidden ammunition launch ports, filled with ammunition, one of which had half a half on it. The logo looks very familiar. Allston ordered, "Code zero, zoom in on that part."


    Code-named Zero Operation and said: "Yes, General. General, that logo is very vague, but after image restoration, it can be determined that it is a half red skull, which is a weapon often used by some wandering pirates. It is said that these weapons are gathered in many pirates. You can buy everything, and some black-hearted arms dealers provide it to the black market."


    Both Ryan and Auston know these knowledge points, and the code name zero is just a reminder.


    Originally, "There is a signal requesting connection, sir, general, are you connected?"


    Ryan smiled lightly under his lips, "Connected, we will do the disguise."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The video was quickly connected, and in the eyes of the other party, Ryan Fang would be an ordinary-looking, nervous and somewhat restrained image, which was very obscure to everyone. And the other party... Ryan let out a slight snort, turned his head to Auston and said, "Remember this person?"


    "The cruise ship Shakespeare." Auston had a good memory and quickly recognized the face that appeared on the video call screen.


    On the Shakespeare, they met a small band, the one owned by the official wanted adventurer "Musician" Evan, and there was a violinist who was performing nervous stage fright in public, and landed on a small planet on the way. Some guests asked to perform on the ice, and the small band wore thin clothes to perform in the cold wind. Ryan helped them end the performance as soon as possible with a complaint.


    But now, the stage fright violinist has become a self-confident "adventurer", bowing politely towards the camera, "Have a good weekend, gentlemen."


    Today is the weekend of Newnes, the first star of Stormwind.


    Lane said, "Good afternoon." It was Newnes'' weekend afternoon.


    The former violinist, now the "adventurer" said with a smile: "We have no ill intentions, we just want some fuel, so we can help? We''ll give the money."


    Lane, disguised as an ordinary traveler, followed the practice of ordinary people that "one more thing is worse than one less thing", paused for about five or six minutes before giving a reply, "Sorry, our journey is still long." Transactions are easy to attract attacks. The wise thing to do is to hide in the starship and not open half the doors.


    "Adventurer" shook his head regretfully, "But we need it very much." A dagger appeared in his hand for some unknown reason. It kept turning at his fingertips, as light as a butterfly, and it could kill someone while talking and laughing. Generally, "The deal is fair, I buy at ten times the market price."


    Ryan looked sideways at Auston, squeezed his eyes and said in a hesitant, scared voice, "Okay, okay. Use, what transaction method, method?"


    "You just throw the fuel out of the starship, there''s no need for a face-to-face deal."


    Ryan pretended to be relieved, "That''s fine, that''s fine."


    If you put aside the fact that the other party may be a pirate, this transaction will make a steady profit for Ryan and the others. The fuel is sold for ten times the price, and the fuel can be thrown into the universe, regardless of whether the other party can receive it or not. Coins only need to be transferred to the account. Ryan gave the other party a fake account with a real identity. Twenty seconds after agreeing to the transaction, he was prompted that 50,000 star coins had arrived. A barrel of fuel for space navigation was 5,000 star coins. It was a compressed nuclear fuel and was expensive. , but the price/performance ratio is definitely high... Of course, now is not the time to say this.


    After throwing forcefully into the universe, Ryan gave the order, "Retreat as quickly as possible." To act like an ordinary person who is eager to escape when something happens.


    In the process of retreating, the other party''s star ship did not move at all, and there was no trace of wanting to chase.


    "What not to rob?"


    Auston: "A little regret?"


    "Haha, it doesn''t count. If he does it, we have a reason to fight." Ryan said jokingly.


    There are children on the starship. Neither Ryan nor Auston are people who take risks on the basis of their own strength. They will never bring their children into a dangerous situation. Therefore, if the other party does anything, they will choose to retreat strategically, unless the other party bites hard. put.


    Allston, "Code Zero, how is the detector installed?"


    "General, out of the six probes, four have been damaged, and two have been attached to the opposing starship. One minute ago, the signal of one of them was interrupted, and the remaining one was able to transmit a weak signal. "Code Zero replied, the subtext is that these disposable little things are not for tracking, and the weak signal from the last one will be cut off at some point.


    Ryan shrugged helplessly, "It seems that we have to find a way to design a second generation to enhance the service life and tracking ability?"


    "It''s up to you, Mr. Smith."


    "Okay, General Dalton, I will do my best for the military."


    "Looking forward to your service."


    When the child was away, Ryan leaned into Auston''s ear and drove a slightly adult-like car, "General, I can also provide some personal services, ensuring meticulous, in-depth, and meaningful."


    Auston looked at Ryan in embarrassment, his cheeks flushed uncontrollably, "I''ll go see if Tuan Tuan is awake, I seem to hear a sound." He turned around quickly, and walked out in a mess.


    The two of them are old couples, and they both have a child. When doing sports that adults cannot describe, they often unlock new poses, but Auston still has a shyness that he can''t hide when he talks about it, which makes his heart feel hundreds of times. Year-old Ryan was heartbroken.


    Primitive & Code Zero worked intently and earnestly, communicating within the system.


    Code Zero: [Mr. is getting more and more open, and he is completely different from the shy and shy young man he saw at the beginning. ¡¿


    Yuan Chu: [After all, he is an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. His ability to learn and comprehend is super fast. You don¡¯t even know what he usually reads on the star website. ¡¿


    Code Zero was curious, [What are you looking at? No, you actually look at the Internet records of the owners, you are not good, little strawberry. ¡¿


    Originally passed a blank expression to the code name zero, as follows: ==.


    Originally, it was impossible for me not to read when Mr. asked me to erase the records, you know for nothing. ¡¿Because of the body of the white winged lion beast-type mecha, the codename Zero chose to be defeated confidently, so he has the small nickname of "Baibai".


    Code zero, [Oh. ¡¿ He has nothing to say about this nickname, after all, this is the general''s choice, and he will unconditionally approve whatever the general chooses.


    Yuan Chu continued to talk about the topic just now, ["One Hundred Ways to Flirt with a Man", "Teach You How to Say Love Words Are Not Dirty"... etc., and so on, you know, Mr. has a strong ability to learn and comprehend. ¡¿


    Code-named zero, [I see, the general still needs further education in this area. ¡¿


    Ryan, who was standing between Yuan Chu and Code Zero, didn''t know that the two silent artificial intelligences had already had hundreds of conversations "in his mind". There are too few known conditions, and a correct result cannot be solved. There are several alternatives. 1. A real adventurer? 2. Unorganized wild pirates? 3. Great organized pirates? 4. Officially planted spies?


    One or two options can be combined, and the fourth is an alternative answer given by Ryan''s beastly intuition. Perhaps the most inconceivable answer is the correct answer? Of course, there is a high probability of intuition being wrong, and Ryan didn''t dare to make a deal, just investigate and find out.


    It was originally agreed that you can go to the space station outside E69 in 40 minutes. After arriving at the space station, contact the ground control tower and say that you will not be attacked. You can enter the atmosphere of the planting star after receiving the entry command. And now, due to delays on the road, it is already half an hour later than expected.


    "Tuantuan, this is our other home. It''s a beautiful planting star. Grandparents, great-grandmothers, aunts, and many, many relatives are waiting for us to go home."


    After the long-distance cross-star journey, Tuantuan was a little sluggish. The universe is beautiful, but if you look at it every day, every time, and you can see it when you open your eyes, it is not beautiful. It''s not like the previous mode of playing while rushing), adults can control their emotions and adjust their personal feelings, but children can''t accept such a boring trip at all. It''s very, very good that Tuantuan can insist on not crying and not making trouble.


    Tuantuan leaned his little head against his father''s face, yawned and said, "Oh, go home."


    "Yes, we''re home. Grandpa and grandma miss you very much."


    Tuantuan rolled his eyes, "I miss my grandparents."


    "You must tell your grandparents personally. They must be very happy." Ryan turned to look at Auston and Tuantuan.


    Tuantuan nodded, "Well, I said."


    The little starship cut through the sky, leaving a brilliant "meteor" in the evening sky. It was located in the white house by the lake. Mom and grandma stood at the door and looked up at the sky. Mom Paley said: "Finally home. , I haven''t seen Tuantuan for a long time, do you miss us and want to be close to us?"


    "I think too much. It was a video five days ago, and the group called us how happy we were."


    "Mom, video calls are different from real contact."


    "What''s the difference?" When they were young, holographic video calls were expensive, and they couldn''t be used often. It''s not that they would not feel unfamiliar with ordinary video calls.


    Mom Paley was a little worried, and to put it bluntly, it was unfounded. "I have a little sister. Her son works in the Capital Star and has settled there. It is rare to come home once a year. She said that she often communicates with her granddaughter and interacts with each other. It''s all very good. The child jumps into her arms when he sees her, not to mention how close he is. But when he sees her, the child hides behind his parents, as if he doesn''t know each other. There is no way to communicate smell and temperature through phone calls. Children have their own way of distinguishing. My little sister was sad for several days, she sighed a few times when she saw me, and cried several times."


    "Thinking!" The grandmother scoffed at this. She raised her head and said proudly, "Can ordinary children compare with us, we are the smartest."


    "Of course." The grandmother, who is proud of her grandson, went online, and Paley said, "We are the smartest children, and we will be able to meet soon."


    This horse is quite fast. After standing at the door for about ten minutes, they saw a family of three who got off the aircraft 100 meters away. Two small robots with similar images followed behind them, and behind them were pulling luggage. , with a white winged lion the size of a calf flying beside them. Dafu still remembers the happy life of running freely in the planting star. Although many memories have faded, the feeling of freedom will not change. He raised his neck and shouted "Ow Ow" twice, and he already has the might of the future land and air overlord.


    "Dafu, let''s play, do you remember those little friends?" Pony chestnuts, cows, lambs, shepherd dogs, etc. Dafu made many good friends in Planting Star when he was young.


    Dafu tilted his head, a little dazedness in his big eyes, he looked up in a certain direction, and then lowered his head to look at Ryan.


    Ryan said, "This is home. Play whatever you want. Go and play."


    Dafu shouted softly, fluttered his wings and flew, and soon became a small dot in the eyes of everyone, and then disappeared.


    Tuantuan, who had to go down and walk by himself, looked up at Dafu who flew away, and shouted enviously, "Dafu..." He also wanted to fly away.


    "When you get older, Daddy will make a seat and put it on Dafu and let it fly around with you."


    Tuantuan nodded expectantly, "Mmmm." Then ran to Dad''s side and grabbed Dad''s hand, "Dad, I, Feifei."


    "The group is awesome."


    "Whee."


    Tuantuan walked happily, kicking his little feet, and soon he saw relatives who came out, especially the grandparents and great-grandmothers. "He shouted, "Grandpa, grandma, great grandma, I miss you all~"

 Chapter 91： pirate gathering point

    "We are superfluous." Ryan watched his mother hug Tuantuan, his father embraced his mother''s shoulders and held Tuantuan''s little hand, grandma looked at Tuantuan with a smile, and the whole family gathered around Tuantuan, lively and lively He came out to greet him, and then entered the house in a lively manner. He and Auston were "abandoned" in the same place, and neither got a look from their parents orz.


    Auston said: "Let''s turn around now, will Tuantuan be sad?"


    "Definitely, I will feel like a little orphan that no one wants."


    Auston''s heart twitched and he couldn''t imagine the day he left to go to work. "If I could, I would like to keep my children by my side. But I know it''s impossible. Children always have to grow up and leave their parents. Yes, and we still have jobs and have to get used to being separate."


    Reason and emotion can never be unified, which is the ambivalence and loveliness of human beings.


    Ryan raised his hand and stroked Auston''s cheek, "No matter what happens, it is a part of the child''s growth process, we just let it take its course and don''t think about it too much. Before going to work, play with him well."


    "Hmm." Auston sighed silently, knowing that this is the only way.


    "It also happens to exercise the child''s independence, but I think that with parents and grandmothers there, they will only spoil us more than us. Independence... uh..." Lane only hopes that his parents and family will not spoil the group too much, when they were in Eve City, He has already been able to eat independently (although he eats with his small hands, he does not need to be chased and coaxed to eat, which is especially worry-free), don''t wait for him and Auston to come back from work and find that Tuantuan is so spoiled that he needs to feed. "If you don''t obey, then spank your ass."


    "Let Tuantuan know that you are thinking about spanking him, and you definitely don''t want to talk to you."


    Ryan shrugged helplessly, "There must always be a strict person in the house who can restrain him, and I''ll be the one."


    "Why haven''t you come in yet?" Dad Qin Yi leaned out half of the body from the gate and said quickly, "Just wait for you to eat, don''t be hungry." After speaking, he retracted his body and walked in, it must be rare His eldest grandson.


    Ryan & Auston looked at each other, "..." It''s probably the same as the next generation.


    With Tuan Tuan, that Tuan Tuan''s father and daddy would have to stand aside, and no matter how strong a sense of existence was, they would not be able to grab Tuantuan''s position in the eyes of the elders. From the moment they sent Tuantuan to Planting Star, the countdown to the brief separation had already started. Auston and Ryan, who had tasks to do, had to abandon their children and return to their posts. This is the duty, mission and responsibility of the soldiers. Responsibility. It''s not just them. In many corners of the country, for the security and stability of the country, how many soldiers endure the pain and longing of being separated from their relatives. You can already run and jump, and you will ask: Uncle/Aunt, who are you looking for?


    Holographic video calling is really no substitute for physical contact...


    In the shortening days, Ryan and Auston took the group to play Planting Star, cheered among the waves on the surfboard, counted the number of clownfish among the sea anemones in the diving gear, and walked barefoot in the sunset. Picking up beautiful shells with Tuan Tuan on the soft beach... In the knee-high snow, Tuan Tuan was buried in snow, in the dry desert, after walking a few steps, Tuan Tuan was craving ice cream, in the humid rainforest It was the first time that Tuan Tuan saw a leech that could **** blood... He drove the ducklings into the water, went to the chicken coop to pick up eggs, threw a fishing rod and didn''t catch a single fish, and when he was pulling the radish, Tuan Tuan fell and squatted...


    Led by Dad and Dad, Tuantuan opened his eyes every day and looked forward to what new projects to play today. After shaking the honey from the flower field, Tuantuan licked the little hands that had become sweet with honey, and they were reluctant to wash their hands.


    "Dad, don''t wash your hands." Tuantuan pleaded softly with blinking eyes.


    Auston pushed the child''s shoulder, "It''s not good, and it''s not allowed to eat hands and hands. It''s dirty, it''s all bacteria."


    Tuantuan put his little hands behind his back, "Not dirty, sweet."


    "That''s because you grabbed honey with your hands, little fool."


    Tuantuan pouted, "Don''t wash!"


    "This is absolutely not possible. Before shaking the honey, you touched an unknown number of flowers in the flower field, played with the mud, and touched the puppy. You grabbed the puppy''s hind legs and dragged it to walk, and you all messed up the puppy. It hurts." Auston recalled what he had done today, and found that it was really colorful, "I grabbed you in the flower field to wash your hands, you washed it twice in the water, and then saw that grandpa was shaking Honey, just grab the honey with your little hands and eat it."


    Behind them, Ryan stuck out his tongue in disgust, "..." Tuantuan took the initiative to reach out and let him lick the honey on his hands and share the sweetness with his father. The old father was moved to tears, and he didn''t care about anything at the moment. I took a sip, and it was really sweet! Now, my mood is a little complicated... I even want to pour a glass of water to rinse my mouth.


    After washing his hands with Tuan Tuan, Auston carried the child to the floor-to-ceiling window. Ryan was already sitting there with a glass of water, and Tuantuan shouted happily when he saw the strawberry daifuku, durian puff pastry and mango glutinous rice cake on the table. With a bang, he rushed over with cheers, stepped on a small stool and sat on the chair obediently, looking at Daddy expectantly, hoping to get a cup of hot chocolate.


    Ryan looked at Auston, Auston nodded, and the child might not be able to accept the things he was going to say later, so let him feel more comfortable by giving him some food first. Ryan put down the teacup, and when he raised his hand, he patted Tuantuan''s little head, "Baby, is chocolate milk okay?"


    Tuantuan nodded vigorously and said sweetly, "Thank you, Daddy."


    "No thanks, baby."


    With a cup of sweet chocolate milk, the family of three enjoyed a peaceful afternoon. When Tuan Tuan finished eating the second strawberry Daifuku, Auston said with difficulty, "Tuan Tuan, Daddy and Daddy are going to work tomorrow."


    "Hmm." Tuantuan still didn''t know what it meant, his clear eyes looked innocently and innocently at his father who was talking, and he couldn''t understand why the expression on his father''s face was so sad.


    Auston bent the corners of his mouth and smiled weakly, "You stay here, listen to grandpa and grandma, don''t make trouble with grandma, do you know?"


    "Oh." Tuantuan no longer looked at the dessert, his young mood seemed to know that something big was about to happen, he whispered: "Dad..."


    "Why are you so quiet?" Auston rubbed the child''s head distressedly.


    Tuantuan shook his head. He didn''t have enough language to describe how he was feeling. He opened his arms to his father, "Hug."


    Auston held the child on his lap, wrapped around the child''s soft belly, "Tuan Tuan, Daddy and Daddy are going to work, to beat bad guys, they can''t go with Tuan Tuan, they have to go with their grandparents. Together, we miss Daddy and Daddy, we can video, holographic communication is the same as seeing a real person. Tuantuan..."


    "Asleep." Ryan said helplessly.


    There is still a lot of Auston who has not finished speaking, "...Forget it, the child is still young, let''s go directly tomorrow."


    "Well, very soon, after this joint operation, we can apply for a one-month vacation, and we can bring the regiment with us when we return to the Gamma military base." It also provides space for dual military families to take care of their children. When they return to the military base Lane, they can apply for occupancy and accompany the child to grow up in the most critical growth years.


    Auston hugged Huhu, who was sleeping like a pig, and nodded lightly.


    On the second day, while Tuan Tuan was still asleep, Auston and Ryan had already left Planting Star on the small starship, leaving behind Dafu and the nanny robot. With their familiar company, Tuan Tuan would not suddenly feel the gap. At nine o''clock, Tuantuan woke up. With the help of the babysitter robot, he put on his clothes with a small yawn. He rejected the embrace of the babysitter robot and stumbled into the bathroom. He was going to help next. There is no way to do it alone.


    The energetic Tuantuan rushed out of the bedroom, shouting briskly, "Dad, Daddy, Daddy, Daddy..." If you shout three times, Daddy will give Daddy a chance. After coming downstairs, Tuantuan went to the floor-to-ceiling window to find Daddy and Daddy. Dad, there was no one, so I went outside the house, no, turned around and walked into the house and went to the kitchen, but still no... Tuantuan was a little flustered, the shriveled mouth and tears rolled in his eyes, he wiped the tears with his backhand, stubbornly did not cry , murmured, "Dad, daddy, daddy... daddy."


    "round and round."


    Tuantuan saw her grandma, and the tears she was holding back finally fell, and she was hugged by her grandma, "Dad, Daddy, no, no, not here."


    "Tuantuan is hungry, let''s have breakfast first."


    "Dad." Tuantuan cried out in tears.


    "Dad and Daddy have gone to work. Do you remember what I said yesterday?"


    Tuantuan looked at her grandma with tears in her eyes, "Work?"


    "Yeah, go out and beat bad people, do you know what bad people are?"


    "Bad bastard!" Tuantuan knew a little.


    "Yes, it''s the eggs that do bad things." Paley calmly cooperated with his grandson, and brought the child to the table. The chicken soup dumplings are ready, and the dumplings can be eaten at any time. Eat one at a time. It is a mixture of chicken and cod. The filling, Auston specially said before he left, Tuan Tuan likes to eat this now, he and Ryan made a lot of delicious food last night and put them in the refrigerator, the little wontons, custard buns, and leaf-shaped ones that Tuan Tuan loves. Small noodles, fried milk, etc., eating familiar food, and Daddy and Daddy are not around, Tuantuan will definitely feel much better.


    "Dad and Daddy, just go to fight the bad guys, and then go home after the fight is over. How about you wait?"


    "How many days?" Tuantuan raised her head and asked her grandma with crystal tears in her eyes.


    Paley looked at her husband who was approaching in surprise. He didn''t expect Tuantuan to ask this, shouldn''t such an older child''s concept of time be very vague? The husband and wife suddenly thought of their son when he was a child, calm and calm as if he was not a child. With Ryan''s proofing, they were gradually no longer surprised by Tuantuan''s intelligence, and they even gave birth to pride from the bottom of their hearts. Smart.


    "About a month," Paley said.


    "What is it? What is Yue?" Tuantuan didn''t understand these things very well, so he pinched his face with his fingers in frustration.


    Paley said: "It''s about a month after Tuantuan eats one strawberry Daifuku every day."


    Paley motioned Tuan Tuan to look up. Tuan Tuan saw his grandfather standing beside the refrigerator. In the drawer that was opened, there were neatly placed cute strawberry daifus, each of which was bigger than Tuan Tuan''s fist. It was Ryan who did it for his parents. It was taken out to coax the child when the child was crying, but I didn''t expect it to be used for counting. There are twenty-six Strawberry Daifuku, and eating one a day is definitely not enough for a month, but don¡¯t be afraid, there are strawberry **** and strawberry ice cream that Tuan Tuan likes on the next floor, and the total number is definitely more than forty.


    If Tuan Tuan saw so many strawberries in the past, he would have cheered and jumped up with a giggle, but today he did not. He squeezed his fingers, thought about it, and said, "Two...three, eat them all." He snapped. The son has eaten several, can father and father come back sooner?


    Paley and her husband looked at each other, smiled and said to Tuantuan, "You naughty little one, no, you can only eat one a day. After eating all the snacks, Daddy and Daddy will go home."


    "Okay." Tuantuan sighed, that''s all it could do.


    Lane and Auston, who left the E69 planting star, took the lightest luggage, and two artificial intelligences, and arrived at the military base of the Legion of Glory, the Omega Military Base, with the fastest speed. They announced that they would conduct military exercises of three legions, namely Admiral Tolkien''s Legion of Glory, Admiral Dalton''s Golden Crusade, and Admiral Ivan''s Baikal Legion. The latter has not been contacted by Ryan yet. He is the oldest and the most senior of the three. Being older does not mean that he is gentle in character and gentle in doing things. On the contrary, Admiral Ivan, who is more than 200 years old, is short-tempered and seems to drink three tons of vodka anytime, anywhere.


    The high-level meeting was held, and Ryan, who was promoted to lieutenant colonel and served as Auston''s exclusive mecha repairer, was not eligible to participate.


    The "joint military exercise" is not carried out at the Omega military base. A military base cannot withstand the tossing of three legions. It must be an open star field, the junction of the Storm Star Field, the Red Coral Star Field and the Nutcracker Star Field. , it is a blank area, the universe is vast, the star field is vast, and there are too many unexplored places. This junction is one of them. It is called the blank area. The standard on the military map is the X area, which means unknown. According to the past practice of military exercises, it is the most normal thing to choose a blank area for military exercises. There are two purposes. First, the exercise in the blank area will not hurt innocent people; Maybe it will also discover new star regions, new planets, new species...


    The purpose of this exercise is not pure. It is to deal with the hidden forces of the pirate Starscream. It is an incidental exercise. It is emphasized that the exercise is incidental, and it is a good excuse for the three legions to get together.


    Lane heard Auston say that the reason why he wanted to gather three legions was because the pirate Starscream''s hidden stronghold in the Storm Starfield, which is within the strength radiation range of the Legion of Glory, was located in the blank area. It''s a matter of no matter what the area is, but once it touches and affects the nerves of all parties, it is better for the three parties to join together instead of causing unnecessary trouble.


    Ryan doesn''t know what the leader is doing for the time being. After he entered the Omega military base, he went to find the Golden Crusade team that had come here ahead of schedule. A team of 200 people had already arrived here ahead of schedule. There is a mecha, which is the code name of Auston. The name has followed the artificial intelligence, so now this big steel body uses the original name, the zero machine, and two other mechas will meet with it in two days. , the new beast-type mecha is enough to pull the wind.


    "Lane!"


    Lane, who pushed open the door and entered the restaurant, saw his familiar companions, Derrick, Harriet, Jack, and Fan Lianting. As the top soldiers of the Golden Crusade, they were selected to represent the Golden Crusade in the legion-to-legion battle. Friendly preliminaries.


    Ryan smiled and waved his hand, and walked over to his companion.


    The decoration style of the Legion of Glory tends to be calm and graceful. The paintings that can be seen everywhere in the restaurant are the best proofs. They cultivate their sentiments and have a gentle character. People will become calmer unconsciously, just like the regiment of the Legion of Glory. Like General Tolkien, the Legion of Glory learned the same general style of doing things.


    The young men of the Golden Crusade, who are resolute, capable and decisive, came here, and they were not too embarrassed to run fast, and they always felt that they were out of place here. The coffee provided by the restaurant has more sugar and milk, and more tea, green tea, black tea, oolong tea... It is simply more than the Chinese culture-based Great Wall Star Region to promote tea.


    At the round table, Ryan pulled out the only empty seat and sat down. The left and right were Derrick and Fan Luanting. On the opposite side was Jack, whose face was dark when he saw him. As soon as he sat down, Jack couldn''t wait to ask questions. "You and the general are husband and wife?!" The tone was rather aggressive.


    "Isn''t this something that the whole empire knows?" Ryan was stunned, he and Auston had already made it public.


    Jack''s face darkened, and he said: "I know, I''ll ask again." His face darkened because he was excited and inconceivable to contact his friends. When talking about Ryan''s marriage with General Auston, those friends expressed He was so calm that he was so excited and shocked that he couldn''t stop. After a year, when he looked back on it, Jack still felt as if he had swallowed a dozen eggs, dangling around, and felt that the eggs were being beaten in his body. .


    "I haven''t had the right opportunity to tell you, sorry," Lane said.


    Jack: "It''s nothing." He just had some emotions, and after he said it, the emotions disappeared. In fact, he now thinks about the reason why the general would act with them in the confrontation between Frost Prairie and Moon Bay. The interaction with Ryan was so natural because they were husband and wife, and he never thought in this direction.


    After meeting with friends, after talking for a while, we talked about business and talked about the military exercise. Ryan, who knew the inside story, didn''t say much. This is a secret military operation and should not be told to people outside the specific operation. Say sorry inside.


    "The three-way military exercise is big enough. Our opponents are the Legion of Glory and the Legion of Baikal. The former seeks stability and the latter is irritable. I feel that we have no opponent." Derrick spread his hands and said jokingly, "We are sure to win."


    "Haha, fortunately there is no one else around. If the bears from Baikal were here, they would definitely fight for you right now." Harriet threw a twist on Derrick, "Your wife knows that you are being raped outside. If someone hits you, it will hurt."


    Derrick raised his eyebrows, took the twist and put it into his mouth, "Lonely people don''t understand the beauty of married people, you are right, Ryan."


    "It''s very beautiful." Ryan chuckled. He was about to say something when the personal terminal rang, and he lowered his head and quickly scanned the information he received. When he looked up, his eyes were no longer as warm as usual in gossip, "The same?"


    When he received the message, others also received it, and it was expected that the content of the message should be the same.


    Derrick stood up first, "Let''s go." When he acted collectively, he automatically became the captain of the five-person team.


    The content of the message was sent by Auston, and everyone was called to the meeting room No. 3 on the fifteenth floor of the Omega Military Base Complex. It took 20 minutes to arrive by transportation. There were already ten people standing there when they went there. People stand on both sides, the difference is clear, and by looking at their behavior, you can know where they come from without looking at the clothes.


    After Ryan and his party entered, they received the common attention of both parties.


    The door of the conference room was closed behind him, and three generals walked in, the gentle uncle General Tolkien, the bearded General Ivan, and the handsome and light-smile General Dalton. You can tell what your personality is by your posture. After Admiral Ivan came in, he said impatiently without waiting for him to go to the front, "Sit down, let''s get down to business now, there are three pirate gathering points that need you to sneak in to find out the news. "


    "General, what information are you looking for?" The Belgar Legion stood up and asked, "Do you want to deal with the pirates and catch them all in one go?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the soldiers had some uncontrollable excitement on their faces.


    "It would be nice to be able to catch them all at once, but pirates are like weeds, killing one crop after another, how can they kill them all." Admiral Ivan turned his head and asked the people on both sides, "How do you say that Chinese language? coming?"


    "''The wildfire doesn''t burn out, and the spring breeze blows it again,''" Auston said.


    "That''s right, that''s it, the **** pirates are like this." The three admirals had already come to the front, and Admiral Ivan said: "This time we are dealing with the pirate leader Starscream, this guy last time Thor Admiral Kim and the others carried out a big siege and killed a group of them, but Starscream had a secret stronghold that provided them with a steady stream of power. With such a stronghold, the siege was useless. Admiral Tolkien''s informant learned that The information about the base, but the informant died, and the specific coordinates were not given before he died. Now I send you to the three pirate gathering points to find out the specific coordinates. Admiral Tolkien received news here that there is a red spider People will go there, but they are not sure which of the three, or none of the three, if you can meet them, leave it to the goddess of luck."


    After speaking to Admiral Ivan, Tolkien and Auston made some simple additions from the side, telling the coordinates of the three pirate gathering points, what characteristics the pirates need to pay attention to, and how everyone will proceed. camouflage, etc.


    In the end, Auston looked at everyone and said, "This is not a game. You don''t need to compete and compare. After completing the task and returning safely, that is the only requirement I have for you."

 Chapter 92： Her Majesty the Queen

    Omega military base, this is another very ordinary and ordinary day. The large and small star ships come in and out of the docking port. No one will care that three small star ships leave the port. They cut through the sky, disappear into the sky, and pass through the atmosphere. , go to the specified coordinate planet. It was Ryan and the others who left the military base in order to perform an important mission. Their success or failure was the key to determining whether the next joint operation of the three legions would take shape.


    On the sixteenth floor of the military base complex, Auston, who was wearing a black military uniform, looked up at the sky with his hands on his back. The sky was blue with white clouds, and occasionally star ships passed by quickly. Other than that, there was nothing special.


    Admiral Ivan, who was rough on the outside but not delicate on the inside, held his little thumb up, held a small cup made of purple sand with his big thumb and index finger, walked to Auston''s side, shook his head and said, "Young man. It''s good, it''s not like our old woman, knowing that I''m going out, is more anxious than me to pack up for me, wishing to kick my **** to get me out of the way, where is the romance of youth." He awkwardly said Picking up the teacup, ready to take a small sip like Admiral Tolkien did, put his lips on the cup, and he poured out like he was self-conscious. When he put down the cup, he drank it in one gulp, smash it, smash it, Admiral Ivan shook his head. , did not feel it at all.


    Looking at the cup, Admiral Ivan admitted that he could not be attached to Fengya.


    Auston smiled and said nothing. Since he was with Ryan, this is the first time Ryan has performed such a large military mission. It is inevitable that he has some worries in his heart. The worry has nothing to do with knowing Ryan''s past. Ryan went to perform the mission, and he followed half of his heart.


    Admiral Ivan put the small teacup made of purple sand aside, and declined the idea of ??Admiral Tolkien coming back to give him another cup. Auston, your little husband is very good. When the news broke, I didn''t believe that you were married! Why don''t you tell us elders, anyway, I watched you grow up, but we are with your father good friends."


    "I haven''t found the right opportunity to say it."


    "The same thing is said now, Ryan gave up his position as the executive director of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute?"


    "Yeah." Auston was always brief and concise in front of people, and even more reticent when it came to his private life.


    Admiral Ivan touched his rough beard, and there was a light of thought deep in his eyes, "Young people are willful, and if you give up such a high position, you will give up, for you."


    Auston laughed without saying a word, neither said yes nor said no, Admiral Ivan took it as his acquiescence, "Hahaha, Ryan''s temper is not good for me, if I go back to doing the same when I was young, No matter what career, my wife and children can¡¯t accompany me. For a period of time, I worked overtime every day and couldn¡¯t go home. I only knew when my wife was pregnant with the eldest child and was about to have the fetus removed.¡±


    ¡­Um?


    Auston and Tolkien, who heard Admiral Ivan''s sigh, paused at the same time, and a little doubt flashed in their hearts.


    Admiral Ivan continued to say, "The years have been missed, and there is no way to save them. The beautiful and lovely young woman back then became my aunt whose waist is thicker than me now... There is nothing to dislike, I have become a bad old man, my waist is thicker than me. It''s bigger than his height, haha. Ryan has a lot of good things in his hands." Admiral Ivan changed the subject, and after talking a lot, he finally got to the point, "I heard that Ryan gave Thor Jin got a beast-shaped mecha?"


    "We made the application," Tolkien added.


    Admiral Ivan waved his big hand, looked at Auston and continued: "I just applied a step late, otherwise I''ll tell you in advance and give me that beast-shaped mecha, my legion will definitely be more than glory. These fake Svens use it better."


    "It''s not up to Ryan to make the decision. Approval is a decision made by the Military Commission." Auston said it perfectly.


    Admiral Ivan pressed Auston''s shoulder with his big hand, winked and said, "I understand, I understand. When will Ryan design a new beast-shaped mecha?"


    "It depends on the project progress of the institute, and it will be designed when necessary."


    "As long as the legion submits the request, there will be a need." Admiral Ivan said with a smile: "Lein design a brown bear, it must be powerful and domineering, in line with Baikal''s brave and fearless spirit." For customized models, the bat''s beast-type mecha is very special and different, but it does not have much to do with domineering and mighty.


    The corners of his mouth twitched in disdain, and Admiral Ivan looked at Tolkien who was ordering tea, with a hint of envy and hatred in his expression. The wolf-type beast-type mecha designed by the master, because the data is obvious to all, the superiority of the mecha designed and produced by Ryan is higher), and it is better to have a waist to go out among colleagues.


    Admiral Tolkien smiled nonchalantly, and the life winner of the trumpet (Auston comparison) did not explain.


    Auston spoke conservatively, and Admiral Ivan did not share his heart with Auston, and everyone laughed, as is the case with ordinary colleagues.


    At a transition point tens of thousands of light-years away from the Omega military base, the space suddenly twisted and deformed for a moment, and a 20-ton small starship jumped out of it, stabilized its body, and drove fast towards a certain target. . Inside the starship, Jack was in charge of the pilot, and Fan Lianting was the one who calibrated the route. Outside the cockpit, Ryan, Derrick, and Harriet discussed the next action. The two of you can hear and give some advice if necessary.


    "This planet is in the Storm Star Region, with coordinates X33.33, Y66.68, and Z111.23. It is an asteroid, far away from the regular waterway. There are no small and medium-sized human settlements nearby. It is very barren and has no value. The available resources.¡± The universe is too big, and the star field is very vast, there are many areas that cannot be radiated by the administration and military, just like the deserted islands floating on the high seas in the ancient earth period.


    Where the regular army doesn''t want, wild pirates grow up in idleness. Sometimes the military will clean up some places that are too presumptuous, and sometimes they will open one eye and close the other. After all, these are still in the Within the controllable range, there is no need to waste manpower, material resources and a lot of energy on it.


    The cranberry planet is the destination of their trip. The name sounds cute and cute, but it is actually cute and cute, because it is a paradise for female pirates. The men headed by Ryan, regardless of whether the gene sequence is X or Y, all looked at Harriet, who was sitting on the chair with his legs raised. This trip was led by Harriet, and the women acted in more ways on the cranberry planet. Calm, no scruples... And the men above are either subordinates, thugs, or gadgets that provide entertainment~


    Harriet looked at the men present and smiled humbly, "I''ll be welcome next time, hahaha, I actually don''t want to be humble at all, you all have to listen to me next. Now, we Look at the information on Cranberry Planet again. The military only has a vague topographic map of Cranberry, and it does not provide us much help. After entering Cranberry, the first thing we need to do is to determine the escape route. I say this, everyone Do you have an opinion?"


    The men shook their heads, and there was indeed no opinion, because only by ensuring that they could escape, and with rear security, the task could be ensured better.


    Cranberries have been a prosperous pirate stronghold for more than 20 years... It is said that the pirate who discovered this planet and used it as a long-term stronghold is a red-haired lady who likes to eat cranberries, hence the name. It is a satellite of a large planet with a fast rotation speed, only twelve hours a day and night. The entire planet is snowed all year round, but it has abundant geothermal resources in the depths of the snow-capped mountains. If the planet it orbits can be inhabited and utilized For what it''s worth, Cranberries would definitely make for a great vacation spot.


    There is no so-called space station outside the cranberries, and the entire planet has no strong security facilities, but the pirates living on the ground all wear weapons, and the desperate and mad pirates buried a large number of - As a tradition, every new pirate who landed has to bury some of the ground. As a ceremony of joining, even they themselves forgot how much ammunition was in it. Anyway, after becoming a pirate, with his head on his trousers belt, he earned it every day he lived.


    The small starship entered the atmosphere of the cranberries, and a small spaceship followed. After landing, the small spaceship stopped directly in front of Ryan''s starship. Two men got off from above and waved to open the hatch.


    Harriet stood up first, put on her hat, and gathered up the white fur on the brim of her hat. She raised her head and said, "Guys, let''s go."


    "Yes, boss." Derrick was very cooperative.


    Fan Luanting was also a good fighter, raised his hand and said, "Okay, Her Majesty."


    "It''s still Xiao Fan who is well-behaved and sensible~" Harriet grabbed Fan Yanting''s shoulders, and stretched out her fingers with black nail polish to lift Fan Yanting''s chin, "The height is just right for my sister."


    Fan Yanting: "..." The knee hurts so much, he is the shortest among the crowd!


    Harriet squinted at Derrick, "I really don''t have the eyesight, what should I shout, don''t I have a clue in my heart?"


    "...Okay, Her Lady Queen." Derrick changed his words.


    Ryan decides to be an emotionless thug, keep his face down with Jack, don''t talk, don''t laugh, that''s all.


    The hatch opened, and the two men outside with weapons saw a group of five walking out, a tall woman, four men with good looks, and the hippie guy walking in the front kept shouting, Her Lady Queen... The two looked at each other, very good, that is basically the case for the Cranberry asteroid, and there are countless more exaggerated than this, men are worthless on cranberries.


    "As long as the things on the starship don''t get messed up, you can see what you want. If you dare to mess up a little bit, hehe." Harriet smiled normally, but when she looked at the two people, her eyes were cold. The eyes of countless people with blood.


    The two of them froze in their hearts, and did not dare to neglect at all. Those who entertain here must have their eyes open, and they dare not offend anyone easily. When they entered the small starship, they walked around inside. Especially in the master bedroom, they saw a lot of things that are not suitable for children. One of the hosts contacted the ground base, "Make sure there is no suspicious place, you can put them in."


    "Understood, first take them to dig a hole anywhere and bury a little bang bang bang."


    "The ceremony must be completed." Out of the corner of his eyes, Xiao Jia, who was speaking, aimed at a big stick on the bed and said with a grin, "Is that something that humans should use?"


    Another person who entered the small starship said: "It''s not good for people to be talented. Besides, it''s not for that girl anyway, she can play whatever she wants."


    "Uh, it''s a bit reasonable. Women who come here are all good enough, haha."


    After checking it again and finding nothing abnormal, the two walked out just to see Fan Luanting''s eyes full of sympathy.


    Fan Yanting: "..." What a bad look, get out!


    Ryan''s face turned even darker, "...!" Why was he looking at him with that kind of wink? He was obviously a thug.


    The receptionist Xiaojia withdrew his gaze from Xiaobai''s face and smiled ingratiatingly at Harriet, "There is one more ceremony that has not been completed. Her Majesty the Queen knows about Cranberries, so she should know what the ceremony is, right?"


    "I know," said Harriet impatiently. "Isn''t it just burying mines. Now, I brought a big suitcase and buried it here."


    "This..." Xiaojia hesitated, after all, this is the landing point.


    "No?" Harriet''s eyes stood up.


    "Ok, Ok."


    Okay, then the thugs dig the pit. During the process of digging the pit, Ryan and Jack were silent and immersed in their work, but they did a lot in the process. Ryan moved his hand lightly to activate all the small and medium-sized detectors hidden in the ¡õ¡õ¡õ. It is the second-generation version of the tracker released when he returned to the planting star. It has better performance and longer standby time, but the only disadvantage is that it is still Disposable.


    When he was ready to go back after completing the mission, Ryan applied for a patent, which could still be exchanged for some small money.


    Ryan nodded slightly to Jack, and after getting the other party''s response, he began to fill the hole. Under the heavy snow, it was not nice to be outside at all.


    "It''s so slow, I didn''t give you a meal, really!" Harriet has already entered the play completely, and can''t come out for the time being, "Go back to receive the reward, thirty whips per person."


    "Yes, Her Majesty."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Ryan and Jack said in unison.


    Xiaojia bared his teeth and beat people with whips whenever he could, which is also what many queens who came to Cranberry like to do.


    The climatic conditions of the cranberries are really bad. There are only a few types of weather changes, heavy snow, moderate snow, light snow... Light snow is the good weather here. Today, by coincidence, is a heavy snow day for the cranberries, and the visibility is almost Zero, just logged in just by being blind, haha. If the weather is good for the cranberries, you can see the rolling snow-capped mountains, which are spectacular and beautiful, and you can also see some birds with big wings. No matter how harsh the environment is, there are still animals.


    People living in cranberries naturally have a way to survive in an extremely harsh environment. The transparent spherical aircraft can hold them all, but flying in a blizzard is not a pleasant feeling. One of them is poor vision, and the bumps in the wind are severe. It''s the second, the third... Ryan''s eyes moved slightly, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Once something happened in this environment, it was not easy to retreat.


    Hopefully, those improved probes will be able to withstand the cold.


    Ryan''s hand moved slightly, and the slight shaking of the personal terminal was only felt by the wearer, which proved that the detector was continuously delivering messages to him.


    I don''t know how long I walked in the snowstorm, until Harriet asked impatiently, "What do you mean, take us around in circles? Hehe, believe it or not, I will detonate the bomb and let''s go to the west together."


    Xiaojia clasped his hands together to beg for mercy, "Today the wind was too strong, which affected the speed. Usually it takes 30 minutes to arrive. This time, it will take a little more time."


    Ryan snorted, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Jia coldly, "Don''t lie to us, Her Majesty, does it take more than half an hour? If you don''t get anywhere, today will be your death anniversary."


    "Without two men, the owner of Cranberries won''t mind." Harriet yawned and said lazily with her arms crossed.


    Xiao Jia''s cheeks trembled a little, he didn''t mind, he didn''t mind, Cranberry Planet kills a lot of men every day, "It''s really bad weather, so I operated the aircraft and took a different route, a little detour. , coming soon, coming soon."


    "What time is it right now?" Ryan asked for a definite answer.


    "Ten minutes, no, no, twelve minutes." Xiao Jia raised his hand and swore, "If you can''t reach the place for more than fifteen minutes, you can kill me."


    Ryan nodded, took a step back and pretended to be a taciturn, dark-faced thug.


    Xiaojia breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to neglect at all. He arrived at the place in less than ten minutes. It was a hole on the mountainside of the highest mountain of Cranberry. After the aircraft entered it, it was obviously different from the outside world. The cave was winding and rugged. There are many fork in the road, and the caves that pass by quickly do not know where they lead to. The walls of the caves are dotted with light of ore, so that you can see the direction clearly even without lighting tools.


    After descending more than 1,000 meters, I finally saw an open space, a place where people gather. The temperature in the space is very high. The men and women walking around are all wearing light and thin swimsuits. Others don''t put their sights on them, and Ryan''s heart is a little hehe, and he feels that his eyes are hurt.


    "Your Majesty, the real cranberries have arrived."


    Harriet showed a bright smile, "This is heaven!" I really want to blow up the real heaven here.


    Xiao A, "Xiao B and I are ground hosts, so we will send everyone here. I wish Her Majesty the Queen a good time."


    "What a pity." Harriet''s gaze made no secret of looking at Xiao Jia up and down, but what a pity it was beyond words.


    Xiao Jia''s heart trembled, "Goodbye, Her Majesty." When everyone on the aircraft left, he spit on Xiao Yi beside him, "Fortunately, we are serving as a guide. , those big and thick things are going to be used on us."


    Xiao Yi nodded timidly, "You''re right, the woman moved all the way to the man in her arms, but the man was enjoying himself, and his face was super red."


    Lane and the others who have walked into the underground street really don''t want to stay here if they don''t have a task at hand. They are serious people. Fan Yanting forced her smile, leaned close to Harriet''s ear, gritted her teeth and said, "If you touch me again, I''ll put my big foot on your **** to let you know that the sun won''t come out tomorrow. "


    Harriet said, "You can''t see the sun tomorrow when you stay in the cranberries." There is no sun at all here. "Hahaha."


    Fan Yanting: "..."


    Ryan felt a little sympathetic to Fan Luanting, and the shorter he was, the more he could bear.


    Cranberry¡¯s underground settlement is just like this. It¡¯s the size of five football fields and has complete facilities. It¡¯s like a small town. After walking here, you will sweat profusely, and the geothermal resources are very rich. Ryan saw a figure in the crowd flashing by, but when he fixed his eyes on it, it had disappeared. He was no longer distracted by this, and withdrew his gaze and continued to walk behind Harriet.


    As he walked, there were one or two mosquito-sized detectors flying out in Ryan''s hands. These are improved versions based on the first and second generations. They are smaller and more concealed, but correspondingly, their lifespan is shorter. For regional use, it should be enough. Ryan temporarily calls it the third-generation detector. If the use effect is good this time, you can apply for a patent, and you will have a small amount of money, and you will have more money to buy cakes for Tuantuan.


    "Your Majesty, do you need accommodation?"


    Wearing heavy winter clothes, they knew that they had just arrived. Hotel receptionists like to look for such people. They are newcomers and don''t know the rules. They are fat sheep and easy to slaughter.


    Harriet yawned and said, "Where is your house?"


    "On the side, Her Majesty look to the left."


    On the left, there is nothing special but one of the three best hotels here (the choice is very small), what to choose is not a choice, several people agreed tacitly, Harriet, as the leader of this operation, said: " All right, take us there."


    "Good, Her Majesty, please." The host''s mouth was particularly sweet, and he said, "Your vision is really good." He also praised his hotel.


    Before walking into the hotel, Ryan looked behind him, feeling being watched.


    "What''s the matter?" Jack naturally asked when Ryan didn''t leave.


    Ryan said: "Maybe I met an acquaintance." He should have not admitted the figure he saw just now.


    Jack''s eyebrows moved, "Acquaintances?" There are pirates here.


    Lane said, "There''s no way around it."


    Jack: "...Oh." What did the general see in this man?


    Ryan: "Let''s go, go in and change your clothes, don''t you feel hot?"


    Jack looked at the men and women around him, "I don''t want to wear those see-through panties, it makes me feel insecure."


    Ryan: "I don''t want to either."


    The revolving door of the hotel turned, and a person came out. Derrick knew the general content without hearing what they were saying. He walked over and patted the two on the shoulders, "Let''s go, Her Majesty is waiting for us." You can let others I said what I knew, and then whispered: "What are you afraid of if you have capital!"


    Ryan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I really should have asked Bunir to come and see how you look like a hooligan."


    "No, don''t say it when you get home."


    Ryan: "Depending on the situation, I''m still able to abide by the secret..." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that his **** was patted, and Ryan turned his head to look over... His eyes moved further down, and he saw that it was a short woman who was less than sixty centimeters tall. , just now she patted her **** with her hand.


    The short woman in a bikini smiled and said, "How much is a day?"

 Chapter 93： A mission that lasts hundreds of years

    As a planet rich in geothermal resources, after more than 20 years of construction, Cranberry already has good facilities, providing female pirates with one-stop enjoyment of eating, drinking, and having fun. If you want, you can buy anything with gold and silver jewelry here. Things, transactions here do not use star currency, but hard currency.


    The underground towns are not very large, but although the sparrows are small and complete, they basically have everything they can, and as long as they have money, they can enjoy the treatment of emperors. Lane and his party came out with enough gold and silver coins. Even in the interstellar era, the empire''s gold reserves are still the basis for issuing currency. If the Legion of Glory is reimbursed, then simply spend a lot and be happy. The hotel is not high, with a total of six floors. Lane and the others are staying in the luxury suite on the top floor. The suite has three bedrooms. Except for Harriet, who only has one, the others live in twos and twos. The suite also has an ultra-luxury bathtub, a game room to play, and room service. It is absolutely worth the money spent.


    In the living room, everyone changed their clothes and gathered here. After checking that there were no eavesdropping devices in the room, Ryan placed a jamming ball on the table to block eavesdropping.


    Harriet occupied the single sofa, and sat on it, laughing back and forth, "Haha, someone touched Ryan''s butt, how does it feel, did that person say it''s great!"


    Derrick and Jack couldn''t help laughing, and when they thought of Ryan''s expression at the time, they wanted to laugh together, save Ryan''s face, and stop laughing. When the female pirate was sternly rejected by Ryan, it was a pity that it was a pity that the dwarf Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t eat the giraffe.


    "Tell me, what does that pirate look like?" Fan Yanting asked Derrick curiously when he was not at the scene.


    Derrick smiled and said, "It''s only 60 centimeters tall, with a big head and a small body. I know that there is a tropical planet in the life star field. The people on it are very short due to genetic reasons. It is estimated that they came from that planet. ."


    "That famous dwarf planet?"


    "Well, that''s it. There is a kind of green fruit growing in the rainforest and it''s delicious." Lane''s focus is on being different.


    Fan Yanting nodded and looked at Ryan, "Ryan''s charm is so great."


    Ryan: "..." It''s not a good feeling to be touched by someone other than Auston, and it''s not enviable. This kind of charm, he doesn''t want it!


    Harriet''s claws grabbed in the air, "Xiao Fan, don''t be envious, you have me, I''ll grab you."


    Fan Yanting turned her head away, her face almost contorted, "No, I refuse. Harriet, see you in the ring when you go back, I want you to know what happens if you squeeze my **** casually!"


    "I''m willing to accompany the baby, I can actually be responsible for you." They just happened to be "female unmarried, male unmarried", just to be able to digest internally, very suitable, "You happen to be the type I like, how about it, do you want to try it together? try."


    Fan Yanting didn''t refuse like he used to think about it. He actually lowered his head and thought about it, as if he was thinking about the feasibility of this proposal. Love, now let go of idols? Lane silently gave his cousin Di some wax in his heart. This is the end of "missing", and it will be too late to regret later. The atmosphere was silent for a moment, but Derrick was responsible for enlivening the atmosphere, and looked at Harriet mockingly, "There are so many types you like."


    When I saw Ryan for the first time, I said that Ryan was the type I liked, and now I said to Fan Luanting, Harriet is a big radish!


    Harriet sighed, "My hobbies are a little wider. Once upon a time, you were my type."


    "Don''t, there is no future for two Y''s together."


    Harriet leaned over to Derrick''s side, "But we''re a man and a woman, it''s okay to be cool."


    No decent Derrick refused sternly, "No, I''m married."


    Harriet was just joking, but when she heard Derrick say that she was married, she felt a little disappointed. She shook her head and didn''t want to mess up. She looked up at Ryan, who was busy with his hands on the coffee table. In the end, it was Ryan who was reliable.


    In the middle of the modular sofa is a large coffee table with a quartz stone surface, which can lay two people side by side. I don¡¯t know what it used to be. Anyway, the fruit plate, flower arrangement and magazines on it are all clean. Lane put a light screen, light After the touch is opened, a snowflake-like holographic picture is projected in the air.


    Ryan raised his hand, opened the personal terminal and operated it. He waved his hand, and the data inside entered the light screen, and the ground situation of the cranberries appeared in it, "My detectors work well, and most of them have transmitted data. Able to construct a topographic map on the cranberry planet." The topographic map of the planet''s surface was erased, and most of the underground city was replaced. "This is the topographic map of the underground city on the bright side, one main road, three fork roads, topographic conditions It''s obvious."


    "Where''s the burrow out?" Jack, who was sitting beside him, stretched out his hand and dragged the holographic topographic map, making a quick memory.


    "That part is missing," Lane said.


    "There is the key for us to get out." Derrick put away his playful expression and said, sitting beside the coffee table.


    Ryan nodded, "Look for a chance to get close to the exit and put some detectors in. There is currently no way to know what''s going on inside." .


    Harriet, "Hello, guys, why are you all thinking in a bad direction, maybe we can complete the task easily and leave without causing any disturbance."


    "Of course it''s the best." Ryan hoped that would be the case, completing the task smoothly.


    Their task is to contact the pirates who may come from Starscream''s stronghold, and get the specific coordinates of the stronghold from the opponent''s mouth. The news from the informant placed by the Legion of Glory was that the group came out to purchase supplies and weapons, and one of the possible purchase locations was the cranberries. The characteristics of the other party... Ryan looked at Fang Fan Luanting as Scout, Fan Luanting has a talent for finding people and objects.


    Fan Luanting opened his personal terminal and shared the image of the character he drew according to the characteristics described by the informant on the light screen. He said: "The specific target is three people, women, red hair, hook nose, cautious; young men , over 20 years old, with ordinary appearance, the only feature is that his eyes are covered with peach blossoms, and he has a pair of standard peach blossom eyes; a middle-aged male, with an inch head, there is a scar on the left ear auricle, this injury should make his ears and normal people. It looks deformed, and this is the best recognizable person in this group. I drew a general picture based on the description of the informant, and it must be deviated from the real person, and I suspect that they will disguise and find someone more troublesome. "


    "There''s another possibility, don''t forget..." Ryan looked at the crowd helplessly, "Maybe we''re busy, and the other party didn''t come to Cranberries at all."


    With a probability of more than 30%, they just gambled.


    Without wasting time in the room, everyone discussed the action strategy and then left the room to investigate in different areas.


    Of course, everyone''s dress is very serious, definitely not the cool dress nowadays, they are wearing pants! Light shirts and trousers show that it is also very good in the dungeon, showing prohibition and lust.


    The streets are narrow, and there are no shops specializing in the sale of snacks. The stalls are all on both sides of the street, making the narrow streets more crowded, and walking in them will inevitably cause physical contact with people. Ryan felt that his **** and chest were being touched from time to time, whether intentional or unintentional, he endured it!


    The dungeon was so hot that it was just a sauna. Ryan saw an ice cream shop walking past, "Vanilla chocolate ice cream, a silver coin."


    Ryan flicked the coin out of his hand, and the hawker caught it. He smiled and said, "My ice cream is all handmade. You can sprinkle some nuts on the surface. What do the guests need?"


    "Freeze-dried strawberries, chopped pistachios." Ryan ordered according to his preference.


    "Okay, wait a moment, the customer will be ready soon." The hawker took out the ice cream from the freezer, wrapped it in flowing chocolate, sprinkled with chopped nuts and dried fruit, and moved skillfully. If you ignore her mechanical arm and the scar on her face , that looks like an ordinary hawker, not a retired pirate.


    Lane, who was waiting, chatted with the store owner, and after a few words, he asked, "Can you tell the outsider at a glance?"


    The peddler laughed twice, touching the scar on his face, looking a little grim, "You are an outsider, or a newcomer."


    "Because of wearing too much?"


    "No, because of the eyes."


    Ryan was curious, "Why?"


    "The eyes that come often are bold, dare to look casually, and can strip people away. Cranberries are a free country, and there are no restrictions." Squeeze his eyes, the hawker said: "You can be happy as you like, and also, you dress well. Too much, it makes people feel more delicious, hehe." She wanted to ask this guest how much it cost to come for a night, looking at the guest''s body, it must be strong enough.


    Ryan, "..." Hehe!


    Ryan controlled his facial expression and made a stunned look, "So that''s the case, I tried to get the chance to come over with the boss. It''s really the right thing to do, and I have a lot of insight."


    "Haha, as long as you let it go, you can experience the feeling of supreme ecstasy in the cranberries, and see the red house in the middle?"


    "The smallest one?" I saw it on the way here. It was small and short, but it occupied the center of the entire town. I expected it to be unusual, so I handed it over to scout Fan Luanting to investigate.


    Lane asked curiously, and scratched the hawker''s "tickle flesh" just right, and liked the appearance of outsiders who had never seen the world. When the hawker was happy, he put two fresh raspberries on the ice cream Lane asked for. The cranberry planet is quite expensive. She is asking Ryan in vain, "There is a world of bliss in the little red house, and it is guaranteed that you will be happier than going to heaven."


    "Have you ever been to heaven?"


    The hawker silently removed the raspberries, "Hehe, when I save enough money, I will go to the little red house and be happy." I really don''t know how to chat, please eat any fruit, please don''t! "Unfortunately, there is only one kind of man that can go in there."


    Ryan took the ordinary vanilla chocolate ice cream, and without asking, he knew who "a kind of man" was, for people''s entertainment.


    Once again, feeling the sight of being pryed, Ryan looked over calmly and saw an acquaintance, an "adventurer" or a wild pirate disguised as a stage fright violinist. He also bought a barrel of fuel from Ryan at a high price.


    Bandner didn''t dodge. After taking a deep look at Ryan, he turned around. Ryan followed decisively. The peddler behind Ryan muttered, "Why are you leaving? I''m going to give him two raspberries." Look. Looking at the raspberry in her hand, she is a retired pirate with professional ethics. She can''t do anything to put the used fruit back, so she just eats it herself. The solution is perfect. The retired pirate squinted, the fresh fruit was delicious.


    Lane ate the ice cream in two or three times, including the ice cream stick made of corn extract. He avoided the crowd and sneaked into a fork in the road. The topographic map in his brain began to correspond to the coordinates. Full map. The third-generation detectors still have a big fatal flaw. The lifespan is too short to make them unable to fully explore the underground city. It ends when they know the fork in the road, but what is the end point of the fork, I don''t know.


    The trails in the fork road are completely devoid of the bustling, crowded, extravagant feelings and love on the main street. There is only darkness and heat, as if the end is scarlet lava. There was a turn in front of him, Ryan took out a pen in his pocket without any hesitation, raised the aim, the red dot emitted by the "pen" landed on the other''s eyebrows, Bandner looked at Ryan timidly, as if It was the violinist who was bullied by the boss in the small band, "Save me."


    Ryan chuckled, "Take your hand from the weapon, and I can still save you."


    "Anyway, there is a relationship, don''t be so ruthless." Bandner put away the disguise, the whole atmosphere changed, confident and public, with anxiety and cramped eyebrows, like a beast trapped in an iron cage restless and strong Self calm.


    "Speak your purpose, or else you will stay in the cranberries forever." Ryan asked bluntly without beating others around.


    Bandner raised his eyebrows, "You''re too direct, at least say a few words. Your proposal is really vicious, and I accept the threat. Well, how about putting down your weapon before you speak properly?"


    Ryan chuckled, "Together?"


    "Together." Bandner nodded?


    Ryan put down the "pen" but saw that the other party raised the pistol, Yun Danfeng smiled lightly, "Naughty children are going to be beaten." As soon as the words fell, Ryan started to move, so fast that the eyes of ordinary people were dazzled. He couldn''t keep up. By the time everything settled down, Bandner had fallen to the ground clutching his stomach, screaming in pain. Ryan said lightly, "I said, let''s put down our weapons together."


    Bandner, who fell to the ground, begged for mercy in pain, "I''m sorry, I was just joking."


    "It''s not a good joke, tell me, what''s the purpose of attracting me here?"


    Bandner felt that the dislocated internal organs were gradually returning, and the pain could be endured, "I really came to ask for help, I have seen the news of Bayland, I know you are very powerful, and I am really overjoyed to see you appear in The Cranberries. I have a mate who was caught in that **** red house, and I''m going to save him. He was injured when he was young, his ears were not good, and an iron pick brushed his ear and almost poked him in the brain. It''s a little bit awkward, and if he enters the red house and his body develops strange abilities, I''m really sorry for him."


    "Scar?" Ryan''s heart moved, wouldn''t it be such a coincidence? "In the ear, your friend is a croup. You should have a female companion, does it have an aquiline nose?"


    "Hey, how do you know?" Bandner raised his head sharply, and his mind changed at this moment, and finally decided to be puzzled to the end.


    It''s such a coincidence! Ryan looked helplessly at the young man who was lying on the ground by his beating, "Where''s your peach eyes?"


    "It doesn''t look good, the plastic surgery was done." Bandner rolled his eyes and decided to tell the truth under Ryan''s gaze.


    "You are a pirate of Starscream!" Ryan moved his palm slightly, as long as he wanted to, he could grab Bandner''s neck in an instant, and ended up losing his life.


    Bandner vehemently denied, "How is it possible, we are good people." In Ryan''s indifferent eyes, Bandner''s voice dropped, and he said sternly: "We are just poor people controlled by pirates, the main character of Starscream. Our strength has been completely lost in the last encirclement and suppression of the Legion of Glory, so we have a chance to breathe and live the life we ??like. We don''t want to be pirates, we just follow the will of Emperor Qin Feng to farm well and be a farmer ."


    Ryan: "?" What does this have to do with him, why is there anything about him in the pirates?


    Bandner is a casual and wanton person. He can pretend and confess. He has nothing to hide when he says it. After all, it is a fact. "My ancestor was a subordinate of Emperor Qin Feng, who was responsible for infiltrating pirates as an undercover agent. Because the emperor never contacted my ancestors to terminate the mission, my ancestors kept working in the pirates, and the pirate gang changed their names several times. From the skeleton to the Rose of Victory to the current Starscream, our family has become bigger and bigger in the pirate logistics, and now it has completely changed the pirate''s stronghold. To be precise, it is no longer a pirate''s stronghold, it is to follow Qin Feng''s freedom, Equality, friendly and kind-hearted citizens, we have always wanted to be from an upright background, not a black household, and want to be able to access the Star Network on our personal terminals. Games are fun. We want to go to college and travel to other star regions. "


    Ryan was at a loss for a moment. He seemed to have given this order hundreds of years ago. Because the war with the Zerg was imminent, he did not want to have problems within the human race, so he suppressed the pirates and so on, but he blew himself up in the Battle of Dawn, "Split. He has no idea how the mission of "Pirates" has progressed. He didn''t expect that hundreds of years later, this mission is still being carried out silently... If Bandner is telling the truth, he will verify the authenticity.


    "What are you doing here with cranberries?" Ryan asked.


    Bandner said: "Unfortunately, we didn''t want to come to Cranberries, but we encountered the remnants of Starscream on the road, and after getting rid of them, we ran out of fuel and had to divert to the nearest pirate gathering point. We have no identity. It proves that black households can only purchase resources in pirate gathering places. We need weapons to protect the planet and books to understand the outside world. Damn, I didn¡¯t expect the female pirates of cranberries to have such a strong taste. I don¡¯t want this little fresh meat, but I want thunder That one-inch man! You are not angry."


    Lane said, "...a little bit."

 Chapter 94： Little Red House Tour

    It''s the luxury suite on the top floor of the hotel, the living room, and the rest of Ryan... no, there are two more people, a Bandner who has no features and even looks like a peach blossom, an eagle. The hooked-nose, cautious and timid woman who has been hiding behind Bandner is called Kelly.


    The target person was already sitting in front of him, but Ryan and others who performed the task did not feel the joy of completing the task. As far as Harriet, Derrick and the others were concerned, the mysterious feeling was stronger and it was incredible.


    Is this the person you''re looking for?


    Are they from the Starscream Pirates?


    Did they know Starscream''s rear stronghold?


    "Did I make a mistake?" Fan Yanting, who was about to sneak into the little red house in the center of the dungeon, was urgently stopped. When he returned to the hotel, he saw that the person he was looking for had appeared, and he felt powerless with a punch on the cotton.


    Lane was the only calm among the crowd, he nodded, "They fit the target character."


    Harriet pointed to Bandner''s eyes, "Peach eyes?"


    "I''ve done it." Bandner was depressed and wanted to make himself "invisible to everyone" and become a person with no special features. Can''t he do away with the peach blossom eye? However, when Starscream was in front of him, he would also do some disguise, pretending that his peach eyes were still there, to fool the eyes of those guys, and it was more convenient to act. "You guys want to know where Starscream''s rear base is, I want to rescue my companions, just to help each other and benefit each other, how about cooperation."


    Bandner, as a descendant of Emperor Qin Feng''s subordinates, is not very old, but he has established his position in the group by virtue of the prestige of his ancestors. From his speech and behavior, he seems to be a person with the right to speak. People negotiate.


    Seeing Ryan and seeking cooperation ideas, Bandner also thought about it over and over again in his heart, not aimlessly, blind behavior without understanding the identity and destination of the other party. The experience on the Shakespeare made Bandner sure that Ryan was kind-hearted and not an unprincipled old man. The incident at Bayland Capital Bus Station showed him the strength of Ryan. He was amazed by the strength of "disappearing ashes" when he raised his hand. In addition to feeling yearning. Because of his identity as a member of Starscream''s logistics and a century-old undercover agent, he has some channels to vaguely understand that Ryan is probably related to the military, but there is no way to know who is in the military.


    Because of the century of undercover, Bandner has a good impression of the military people, the balance in his heart is tilted, and he subconsciously feels that the other party is credible.


    With the blessing of various factors, after Bandner came to the hotel suite, he further confirmed the choice in his heart, that is, cooperation. The disguise of these people in front of them is in place, and they look like unrestrained and willful pirates, but Bandner''s strong feeling tells him that these people are likely to be soldiers. He grew up among real pirates and knows the real What a pirate feels like, this is his keen intuition. Using the power of the military to completely eliminate the dead but not dead red spider has been a topic that their family has been discussing for hundreds of years.


    The pirate gang, which has been renamed several times, controls a planet in the Sanno Area, steals children, and cultivates them into a pirate reserve force since childhood. These children are the root cause of Starscream''s existence for hundreds of years. The century-old undercover family has been lurking in it, and has never forgotten their ideals and beliefs. They are unswerving in the orders of Emperor Qin Feng, and secretly develop their own strength. It is already a part of the stronghold that cannot be ignored, but it is still part of it, because they do not master the armed forces. , there''s no way to kill a guy who''s obsessed with piracy.


    Bandner glanced at the group of five quickly, lowered his eyes and kept thinking in his mind, thinking about how to achieve a win-win situation.


    Ancestor''s greatest wish was to complete Emperor Qin Feng''s mission and assist the military in eliminating the biggest force among pirates. Now, this task may be completed in his hands, Bandner''s body shudders with excitement.


    The five-member group gathered, and the default communication was Derrick. Derrick also performed the role of the captain very well. He said: "We want to know where the stronghold is, and we don''t need to cooperate with you at all. The method of torture, We know a lot, have you seen this black face, who specializes in this."


    Jack with the black face, "..." He just doesn''t like to talk, it doesn''t mean he is cruel.


    Thinking so in his heart, Jack gave Bandner and Kelly a cold look in coordination, his eyes shuddering.


    Satisfaction flashed in Derrick''s eyes, "The value you can provide is too little, we refuse to cooperate." The identity of the other party is ambiguous, whether it is a pirate or an undercover agent. It''s incredible to think about it, the plot that appears in the movie is similar.


    Bandner was young after all, and when Derrick looked at him with questioning eyes, he immediately stood up angrily, "You can insult me, belittle me, beat me on the soles of my feet, torture me for confessions, but you must never question our family status. It is an undercover identity! What Emperor Qin Feng Anderson said to my ancestors has always been our creed, and it has never changed. The eradication of pirates is our lifetime belief and ultimate dream for generations, and you cannot question it! Haha, do you think Can we know the coordinates of the stronghold from our mouths through torture to extract confessions? Impossible, we have been trained to resist torture since we were young, what means do you have to come, as long as we are not willing, we will never know the coordinates of the stronghold from our mouths. Either cooperate , or the fish die and the net breaks."


    "cooperate."


    Derrick: "Ryan!"


    Ryan, who stood with his arms crossed, said with a smile, "I believe in their century-old beliefs." Because being able to pass down exactly what he said at the time was a very remarkable thing in itself. Others won''t understand his feelings, it''s a subtle feeling between "faith in a foreign land" and "belief is passed on", let''s follow the feeling with reason, he chooses to cooperate.


    "What''s more, bringing the three of them back to choose whether to cooperate or not is a matter of leadership, not something we can decide." At most, they gave some practical advice.


    Derrick suddenly realized that Bandner, who was excited, was no longer as complicated as it was at the beginning, because from beginning to end, they were just carrying out a task of tracing people, and it was not up to them to decide whether to cooperate or not.


    After listening to their conversation, Bandner seemed to have swallowed an egg whole, stuck in his esophagus and couldn''t go up or down. Not to mention how uncomfortable it was. Ryan said the word "cooperation" unequivocally. When the dialogue came out, he was not happy! He proposed that he did not agree to cooperate immediately, but still had to report it to his superiors. In the end, the right to agree is in the hands of others. He knew rationally that this should be done, but he was unhappy in his heart.


    Sitting back on the sofa with a snort, Bandner looked at the group of five, especially Ryan, "What are you thinking now, and what are you going to do next? If there is no plan, don''t delay us saving people, Rainey has already Twelve hours in their hands, God knows what''s going to happen!"


    That group of women is too scary. If there is an extra minute of delay, unexpected changes will occur. Maybe Renee has been like this, that, orz. He made the decision to come to the cranberry planet to buy supplies. If there is something wrong with Renee , he will not forgive himself.


    "Help you save people, and then you go back with us, two steps, it''s that simple." Everything is simple and clear when it comes to Ryan.


    Bandner was even more depressed, and looked at Ryan, "Did you omit the completion of the two steps?! If the answer was that simple, I would have rescued Rainey long ago."


    Omitting the steps of the process is a hooligan!


    Lane''s two points are as nonsense as how to put an elephant in the refrigerator - open the refrigerator, put the elephant in the refrigerator, close the refrigerator - how easy it is to say, but how to put it in, it can make a car Human hair is falling out!


    As a planning controller, he had already spread out a blank piece of paper in his heart and wrote it down in his heart. As a potential leader of the team, Ryan said with a smile: "We are pirates now. Under the premise of clear goals, why do we have to toss so much? many?"


    How to find out what''s inside the little red house? How to sneak into the little red house? How to determine where the target person (Raney) is?


    Is the above thinking too much?


    "We are pirates, we have money." Ryan named two points, and the people in the team responded one after another and looked at Harriet. Lane said, "Your Majesty, it''s up to you to perform."


    Harriet rubbed her hands together, "Haha, I like it."


    Bandner is still wondering, look at Ryan, look at other people, don''t know what riddles they play, so crazy, if people in the military are like this, he seeks military help to complete what the ancestors wanted to accomplish Do things work? Like, probably, no, sure, sure, they look pretty solid!


    The snow on the cranberry planet does not melt all year round. It is either heavy snow or light snow, or it is moderate snow, but this planet with a harsh surface climate is a place to enjoy the ultimate happiness, where all desires are indulged. , passion/desire, greed/desire, flesh/desire, etc. Human desire/desire is hotter than the magma that provides a constant source of heat.


    From the very beginning of its establishment, Cranberry has respected the idea of ??desire/desire first, as long as you have money, you can buy everything here.


    Eat, drink, play, release yourself, possess, kill, indulge... as long as you want, you can express your desires on cranberries.


    Especially in the little red house in the deeper part of the dungeon, with the official introduction of the cranberry, you can find everything you want.


    Harriet found the person in charge of the hotel, and with the help of the person in charge, he took out 20 pounds of gold and obtained the qualification to enter the Little Red House.


    In front of the little red house, Harriet, who was dressed in cool clothes, stood in front of the entrance with her arms around Fan Luanting, who was also not very dressed. Behind her were Ryan, Derrick, and Jack in white clothes and black pants. Angry Bandner. Unlike other people who can dress up in a bikini, Harriet wears a transparent white gauze on the outside, covering her fit and **** body. The birth of a soldier makes her body not thin and thin, with wheat-colored skin. Underneath are the muscles full of power, and the demon fox tattoo (temporary tattoo) occupying half of her body makes her look even more wild, not to mention the man looking straight, even the woman passing by whistling from time to time, throwing it frivolously. wink.


    Harriet smiled lowly and gave those who were pleasing to the eye a seductive look. At that moment, several people groaned and fell softly under her feet, wanting to kneel and lick her toes.


    Harriet is so aggressive!


    Fan Yanting, who was snuggling in Harriet''s arms, was really enviable. Fan Yanting, shy on the surface, buried his head on Harriet''s shoulder, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Damn, what the fuck? The pants are stuck in the **** seam."


    Fan Yanting must be wearing a lot, but it doesn''t mean that he is thick. The light and thin silk underwear makes his chest and the mysterious triangle wrapped in the leopard-print thong looming. The edge of the thong is stuck between the buttocks. To make Fan Yanting feel uncomfortable, it is better to take it off completely! ! !


    His voice just happened to be heard by Harriet and the three people behind him, and smiles flashed in everyone''s eyes. Who made Fan Luanting the shortest, and he was not favored by men properly? Could it be that Black Face Jack or Muscle Derrick took over?


    Think of the image of them with their knees bent in Harriet''s arms... Ryan shuddered, the image was so beautiful, he felt like he was going blind.


    Whether in the past, present, or future, being rich and doing things well is definitely a wise saying, which is more true than real money. Using 20 catties of gold as a stepping stone, Harriet was qualified to enter the Little Red House. As for what treatment she could enjoy after entering the house, that said, she had to enter first, right?


    Derrick and Jack each carried a heavy black suitcase, which contained a "passing qualification certificate", all of which were precious metals, gold and silver. For this mission, the Legion of Glory had made a lot of money and brought out the real thing. Gold and silver can be piled up into hills.


    Waiting at the door is of course not posing here to be sultry. The number of people in the group abruptly raised the average level of the dungeon''s appearance. Without doing any special poses, it can be sultry countless. The more onlookers turned out, Jack''s face It got darker, the sunny man Derrick lost his smile, and the gentle Ryan''s eyes became more indifferent.


    Damn, these onlookers actually took advantage of this opportunity!


    If you are harassed and have no response, you are a coward, and it does not meet the purpose of Cranberry''s indulgence at all. So Ryan responded quickly, only to hear a few shrill screams, the obsessed onlookers took a big step back in unison, looking at the cold-faced Ryan like a god, their retreat made the few people who fell to the ground even more Obviously, these people who owe their hands are all dislocated arms, and the identical wounds make everyone look at Ryan even more fearful.


    "Haha~" Harriet laughed and looked at the crowd coldly, "My witch Hart''s people dare to touch it, and I don''t even care how many lives I have, this time it''s just a simple warning, next time... ¡­Ha ha."


    It was cold on the neck, and people with a different mentality immediately became birds and beasts.


    As for Witch Hart, I didn''t need to know what character this was before, and it''s too late to know from now on.


    Finally, the closed door of the Little Red House opened, and out of it came a short-haired woman with straight eyebrows, a garlic nose, short chestnut hair and sloping shoulders. The shirt with the big neckline could not be controlled at all. Falling down, seeing Harriet''s excellent figure and beautiful face, the steward''s eyes turned red with jealousy, but under Harriet''s icy gaze, she did not dare to neglect, she had already left this group of people for 20 years. More minutes, let them wait and God knows what to do.


    "I''m really sorry for the delay in entertaining you with some things at hand."


    Harriet said, "Lead the way."


    "Yes, the guests please come here, I will give..."


    "Your Majesty." Derrick reminded in a deep voice.


    The manager was stunned, "Huh?"


    "Please address our boss, Her Majesty the Queen." Derrick raised the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and scratched his neck, his eyes were harsh.


    The steward''s liver trembles, God, who is she neglecting? Witch Hart is a famous pirate in which star domain, how could she not know! ! ! If Witch Hart''s reputation spread far and wide, how could she dare to neglect her. Trembling cautiously, the steward said, "Your Majesty, I was wrong just now. I didn''t open the door in time to bring Her Majesty in."


    Snapped!


    The steward raised his hand and gave him a slap, slapped himself with a smile, "I''m an asshole, Your Majesty doesn''t remember the villains, forgive the little ones. After entering, I will definitely recommend the best service to Your Majesty, and to the biggest ones. Offer, to ensure His Majesty''s satisfaction." She swore and swore, wishing to show Harriet what color it was.


    It must be a bright red that is close to the lungs!


    Harriet nodded arrogantly, "Well, let''s go in."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The little red house in the center of the underground city is really inconspicuous. It is only three meters high and covers an area of ??only ten square meters. It is short and small, with no windows and only a closed door. The walls are painted red, and the top is covered with red tiles. It didn''t have a name at first, but the "Little Red House" appeared after calling it too many names.


    Entering the door, you can see that there is an elevator that is not spacious enough, but is absolutely luxurious. The four walls of the elevator are made of transparent crystals, polished to a light that can be seen by people, and it can be seen in every detail. Fan Luanting takes a look.¡± The self in the mirror, screamed in my heart, "Fuck me, lean on, lean on... Where did Harriet find the leopard-print panties, and his **** was completely cut in half!" ! !


    uncomfortable.


    Reach out for a mention.


    Fan Yanting breathed a sigh of relief, and her **** looked much more normal.


    This time, he sacrificed too much for this mission, and his **** was seen T^T, he should take a picture for Connor to see, he hasn''t seen it... Forget it, Connor doesn''t like him, give him Look at the yarn.


    Fan Luanting, with 180 thoughts in his heart, leaned shyly on Harriet''s body, no one could see the change in his facial expression!


    Others look at themselves in the "mirror" and feel very peaceful.


    Harriet: I''m in such a good shape. The white shirt and black pants look so handsome on Ryan.


    Jack: The white shirt makes him look really dark, but Ryan is still handsome.


    Derrick: The white shirt shows that his shoulders are abnormally broad, and he doesn''t look as good as Ryan.


    Ryan, Ryan smiled gently, true peace of mind.


    The two people outside the five-member group somehow felt that they were a little redundant. Bandner moved a little uncomfortably, thinking that it had been eighteen hours since Rainey disappeared. Maybe he has become... So sad, Rainey must not have anything to do with it. Ahh!


    The steward stood in the corner, subconsciously telling him that he should stay away from this strange and dangerous group of people.

 Chapter 95： Elysium

    The elevator descended in silence, Ryan calculated the depth in his heart, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters...one thousand meters...the temperature around him was getting higher and higher, proving that they were getting closer and closer to the underground magma, it was crazy And exciting move!


    Ryan leaned against the elevator wall casually, as if he didn''t stand firm under his feet. Bandner asked subconsciously, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Ryan wiped the fine sweat seeping from his forehead, and it was too hot to breathe.


    Seeing how sweaty and panting everyone looked, the steward jeered at the corners of his mouth as soon as they appeared, and then disappeared. Grandma''s, good-looking people are also good-looking!


    Jealousy, why is God so unfair, why give them a perfect body while giving them a good-looking face?


    When he came into contact with Ryan''s swept eyes, the steward froze in his heart, not daring to show any jealousy, with a shy face, he said with a flattering smile: "Our city lord likes liveliness, and thinks that heat can magnify people''s senses and stimulate people''s senses. Human desires, so the capital of desire/desire is built deep underground. In the capital of desire/desire, you can see the beautiful picture of magma flowing beside you, the scarlet color can inspire the most primitive deep in the heart impulse."


    "Can security be guaranteed?" Harriet questioned like a pirate who licked blood with a knife and was cautious.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, it is absolutely safe. The underground buildings have been reinforced many times, and there is still a considerable distance from the magma layer. The magma seen in the capital of desire/desire was introduced. Our city lord lives all year round in City of Desire/Hope, how could you not do a good job of security, please rest assured, Her Majesty, enter the Paradise of Elysium, just follow your heart and enjoy it." Answering Harriet''s question, the steward took out 120,000 yuan Be careful and never let yourself show any emotions that you shouldn''t have. "You can feel free to play in it. Elysium has the most sophisticated team of doctors to provide round-the-clock service."


    Only then did Harriet relax a little, "Oh, where is the trading floor?"


    The steward''s eyes flashed, "Her Majesty has something to buy?"


    Harriet said with a half-smile, "Do you need to know that?"


    The management immediately turned pale with fright. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on her, she quickly waved her hand, "No, I''m not curious." She was more than curious, she just wanted to keep her mouth shut and make you talk more, Make you talk more! "The trading center is at the end of the corridor. I heard that everything can be bought inside."


    "I heard?" Derrick forced a smile on his face.


    The steward raised his hand to wipe the sweat, and her nose was almost wiped off by her own baldness, "I''m just a little steward, and I don''t have the qualifications to enter the trading floor, so I know that everything is in it, I can trade with gold and silver, and I can also trade with things. Barter is always satisfying.¡±


    Harriet nodded, "Well, it''s not easy to be a small butler. I work here every day, and I can''t gain insight into the trading floor."


    These words aroused the pain in the little steward''s heart, and she said bitterly, "No way, under the rule of the city master, the hierarchy is strict."


    Along the way, shooting at the crowd outside the door, putting pressure on the stewards when the elevator descends, etc., are all creating an aura that they are not easy to mess with, and creating an atmosphere that grabs people first and creates an atmosphere. Lane said that only in this way can we make it in the shortest possible time. The time aroused the city lord''s idea, the one-inch man Rainey was taken away by the city lord.


    The taste of the city owner is small. Rainey, who thinks he is safe, has become a victim. Bandner, who thinks he needs to be more careful, is safe. So this world is always changing and exciting. To speculate on others based on one''s own thoughts may accidentally become a victim of society.


    The elevator''s descending speed is extremely fast. After half an hour, they came to 20 kilometers underground. The temperature around them was even hotter, but it was not very stuffy. At the beginning of the design, ventilation was thought of, and the air flow made the underground not so difficult. The elevator is no longer an elevator, it is equivalent to a spaceship that traverses the center of the earth, bringing everyone to the City of Desire and the World of Elysium with an excellent attitude.


    The elevator door made of crystal opened, and the heat wave rushed towards the face. The air in front of him was almost distorted. The hot magma flowing on the outside wall made the mouth dry, and the throat was full of fishy sweetness.


    The steward bowed humbly, "Welcome the Queen to Elysium. We can do whatever you need here."


    "What about murder?"


    A gentle voice rang in his ears, and the steward tightened his scalp and said with a stiff smile, "Elysium is also available, and there are all kinds of people on the menu, which will definitely satisfy you."


    Lane stopped talking, his gentle eyes were cold, what is bliss, is the happiness of a group of people, and is the pain and mourning of more people.


    Harriet stepped out, and the temperature of the ground passed through the soles of her shoes, burning her feet. Her toes curled up in her shoes, and Harriet just wanted to get back that guy named Rainey as soon as possible, and get out of this **** place, and detonate them first buried here, and give all the pirates here a lifetime Unseen fireworks, let this sinful star turn into a little dust in the universe, **** pirate.


    "Complete the transaction first and then enjoy it, let''s go, take us to the trading floor." Harriet pushed Fan Yanting, who was "cuddling" on her body, and said in disgust, "It''s so hot, it''s so hot, get out. Go aside."


    Fan Yanting rolled to Ryan''s side numbly, pinched his throat and said softly, "Your Majesty, you must come to me when you need it. I don''t want to add more brothers and sisters."


    Ryan & Derrick & Jack: "..." The heart is very complicated. Even before the mission, Fan Luanting was asked to practice what is called a fairy and what is a sticky voice, but now I hear it, I still feel Brain hurts.


    Harriet, who was mainly taken care of, endured a stomachache and said with a smile, "Baby, you have a brother, so you won''t be lonely anymore."


    Fan Yanting threw a wink like an eye cramp, "It''s really annoying."


    Harriet, "..." The stomach hurts even more.


    From the elevator, outside is a wide corridor, about five meters in width, made of black rock, so dark that it cannot reflect any light, so dark that it seems to be the sinful color formed by blood coagulation. The corridor is wide and high, enough to have a height of more than four meters. There is no inlaid lighting work on the ceiling, and there is no artificial light on the walls. The lighting is provided by the hot magma flowing between the walls, giving light and The heat also gives the mystery and unpredictability of this underground city.


    "Take us to the trading floor." Harriet urged.


    The steward nodded and bowed, "Okay, okay, Her Majesty."


    The trading floor is at the end of the corridor, and it takes about the same amount of time to walk there as it does in the elevator, no, maybe longer, because it''s so hot that every step of the way is tortured, and the well-trained soldiers are still So, let alone Bandner of ordinary people. On the contrary, the steward who seemed to be the most naughty walks here with ease, breathes smoothly, and sweats normally on his face. He has probably stayed here for a long time, and his body has adapted to the temperature of the sauna.


    Along the way, there are many doors on both sides of the corridor, and there are no forks. It can be seen that these doors lead to different functional areas. Some doors leave a gap, but more doors are closed, and you don''t know what is going on inside. Excited and excited voices came from the door with a gap exposed, there were painful voices, there were children''s tender cries, there were women, and men''s voices... All kinds of voices mixed together, like a **** on earth.


    Everyone controlled their facial expressions, but the hands hanging by their sides gradually clenched their fists. As a father of a child, when he heard the child''s tender cry, Ryan''s heart shrank into a ball, and he had already made a death sentence on Cranberry.


    The steward didn''t know why the atmosphere became more dignified. She buried her head and dared not speak. She was determined to be her own quail. Don''t speak or speak. Silence is golden. She doesn''t know why she has a feeling that silence can keep life. In Elysium, the most important thing is to be observant. She has worked here for three years, and she is already an old employee. Ordinary employees will quietly disappear within a year. corpse", the steward never saw them again, she had a friend who had a good reason to disappear so inexplicably, and since then, she has never made friends in the dungeon and in the paradise, how can she live longer It was the only thing she needed to pay attention to.


    In the silence of the crowd, the end of the corridor arrived. A thick brass door was embedded in the silent black rock. At first glance, the complicated patterns on it were thought to be intertwined with various vines. If you look closely, they are composed of countless human-shaped patterns. Lines, with their original tension, are worthy of being in the world of bliss, releasing the most thorough and original impulses in people''s hearts.


    The steward bent over and said, "I don''t have permission to enter. After Her Majesty enters, there will be a new service staff to guide you. I wish you a good time."


    Harriet nodded and motioned for the steward to open the door.


    The steward was obviously very afraid of the trading floor in the gate. When he opened the door, he almost bent his waist to the ground, and he didn''t dare to look into the gap that was pushed open, as if he would be wiped out with a glance. That kind of fear from the heart made Ryan and his group more vigilant, and the moment they stepped into the door, it was like life and death.


    When the brass door was completely closed, the steward breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and stood up, ignoring that he had been bent for too long and his waist was sore and stiff that he could not move. After that, he really slowed down and walked slowly towards the elevator. People are far away, but her heart stays behind. She thinks about the trading floor behind the brass gate. As long as you enter the trading floor, you are all commodities and guests. As long as you have money and strength, you can do whatever you want. .


    Lane and others who entered the trading floor have understood this. When they were looking for a seat, they saw a guy who was obviously a guest at a table and instantly became a product for others to compete with, just because that guest had a waterfall. Black hair, in the fiery light of the magma, exudes a charming, mysterious color. The dark-haired guest wanted to resist, "Wait, I redeem myself."


    According to the rules of the trading floor, people who become commodities can have the opportunity to redeem themselves, enter the bidding stage, as long as they have more money than the other party, they can buy themselves. Isn''t it funny? But these are the rules of Elysium. When you enter this place, you must abide by the rules, no exception.


    In the end, the dark-haired customer couldn''t get the money to redeem himself, and became a commodity. He was beheaded by the masked guards in the trading floor in a scream, and the long black hair and the dead face were placed in the buyer''s place. hand.


    What''s the point of doing this?


    Probably to meet the psychological needs of the individual.


    Anyway, this is the place to fully unleash yourself - perverted, twisted, and without any reason.


    The blood was quickly cleaned up, the seats were cleared out, and Ryan and others who could not find a vacant seat filled the hole. Bandner sat down awkwardly. He always felt that the sofa under his **** was wet and sticky. He looked down uncomfortably, as if he had seen blood that had not dried up from the leather seam of the sofa. The woman just died. When the blood is ejected from the large blood vessels, it seems to be sprayed in this direction.


    "Sit honestly." Ryan said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to become a commodity, don''t act like you haven''t seen the world. We don''t have that much money to redeem you."


    From the moment they entered here, they were watched by all kinds of straightforward eyes. As long as they were a little cowardly, this group of "hyenas" would pounce on them.


    Bandner forced himself to sit still, imitating Ryan''s calmness, and said in a deep voice, "I will pay back how much you saved my friends."


    "Hehe, little guy, maybe it''s a lot of money, and you can''t pay it at all." Harriet sat proudly on the sofa, pointed at Bandner with a glass of wine, and said, "Learn a little bit and ask for it. Make yourself look like no one else can offend you."


    Bandner was silent for a while. He was a poor man, and he really couldn''t take out that much money, but he held resources that others couldn''t have. "I''ll protect myself." Don''t cause trouble for the action.


    "That''s good." Ryan nodded, they were here not only to complete the task, but also to protect themselves.


    The trading floor is estimated to be the size of an entire football field, with a floor height of 16 or 7 meters. The huge oval dome is filled with swirling magma. The dome is inlaid with many black gems, shining under the illumination of the magma. Hui, there is actually the light of bright stars. There is still no artificial lighting here. The magma above the head and the magma flowing on the ground provide light. In addition to the heat, there is an indescribable restlessness in the heart. The hot, scarlet magma can inspire the deepest heart raw emotions.

 Chapter 96： Dungeon Master

    Ryan adjusted himself, thinking of Auston and Tuantuan in his heart. In the bottom of his heart, he had no desire to fight for power and gain a high position, no bad anti-social and anti-human emotions, and no desire for money. A soft place to put your most important people. It was as if he saw Auston holding Tuantuan and smiling at him, and when he saw Tuantuan waving his little hand and calling for Daddy... Ryan slightly curved his mouth and smiled.


    After completing this task, he and Auston can go home. I really miss Tuantuan. The child is growing up, and it looks the same almost every day. When he and Auston go home, Tuantuan will definitely grow longer and stronger. The child has a good memory, so he should not feel unfamiliar with his father and daddy, right? Ryan was inexplicably panicked, and almost immediately raised his arm to open the personal terminal, sent a video request to his mother, and then called Tuantuan to see what the child was doing.


    "Hey?"


    Ryan''s arm was touched, and when he heard Bandner''s voice beside him, Ryan asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re in a daze." Bandner was speechless, why is he in a daze now, how can he be in a daze at such an important, tense and critical moment? As expected of a master, he is different, and Bandner admires him.


    Ryan smiled, "Thinking of something."


    "Oh, seeing your face softening and softening, you are thinking of something beautiful, right?" Bandner was a little curious, he felt that the smile on Ryan''s face just now was very gentle and satisfying.


    Ryan nodded, "Very beautiful." There is nothing more beautiful in life than meeting Auston and having a group.


    Bandner was a little envious, "It''s good, I have nothing to be happy about. The place you''re looking for is remote and backward, and all children have no childhood, only training, brainwashing, swearing allegiance, endless and dark. That is the dark Our only belief is that my grandfather taught my father, and my father told me that the spirit passed down from generation to generation is the goal of our struggle." The one he said was Qin Feng Anderson the Great, it was them The only light in the dark life is their gods.


    Ryan was silent, "Everything will be fine."


    "Well, I think meeting you is a turning point." Bandner felt this way from the bottom of his heart.


    "Congratulations to Her Majesty the Queen in seat 262 for getting the lot." The master of ceremonies on the stage dropped the hammer, and the waiter shouted hoarsely.


    Ryan subconsciously looked at the low round table in front of him. There was a number plate on it. The number on it was exactly 262. The number was pretty good. A horn of some beast, a pot of wilted cauliflower, an aged beast''s tooth, a speckled gem? What is this all about?


    Ryan looked at Harriet with a vague gaze, a little restrained.


    Harriet shrugged, doing whatever she wanted, it was that simple, she had to follow the character.


    Ryan: "..." What did you send this time? He looked at it, uh, it''s kind of useful, it''s a bowl of natural yeast, you can make bread, puff pastry, steamed buns, steamed buns, flower rolls... The taste must be good, and I''m hungry.


    "Hey, I knew you liked this." Harriet waved her hand triumphantly, looking a little bit bashful.


    Ryan: "..."


    Bandner whispered, "I just have a question."


    "What?" Ryan asked him to say that Bandner was too nervous and prone to mistakes. Whatever you do, you need a good attitude. Ryan looks at the descendants of his subordinates hundreds of years later like a mentor. The subordinate is the deputy of the guard Tyrell. He has a gentle, honest, and very loyal personality. He has strong mobility and excellent mental endurance. It is very good to be an undercover agent. candidate. Hundreds of years have passed, but the unfinished undercover mission is still going on.


    Bandner said, "Do you still have any money?" Don''t wait for the redemption of Rainey, there is not a penny left, and it is estimated that there will be no money to sell the kidney on the spot.


    Ryan smiled mysteriously, "Sometimes money isn''t the most important thing."


    Bandner shrugged, "I think money is very important here." With a sigh, he came out to buy supplies. There was a group of people in the house who were short of water and food, lacked vitamins and self-defense weapons, and those pirates didn''t take the lives of those in the ground base at all. Take it seriously, just as a group of free labor that can be dispatched! He ventured out to purchase to fight for a way of life for everyone, and the money he brought out was hard to get together.


    Ryan patted Bandner on the shoulder, "Since we are here, we will definitely take your companions." This is the soldier''s promise.


    During the conversation, there was a commotion in the trading floor. Harriet, Fan Luanting and others who had been staring at the stage even stood up. This behavior was not outstanding, because most of the people present did this, the only one The difference is that Harriet hides anger in their eyes, while others see extreme madness.


    Ryan looked in the direction of the stage, and what he saw made him completely angry, and lowered his head, not wanting to take a second look.


    "Damn, the pirates on the cranberries are even more conscientious!" Bandner scolded fiercely, but no amount of swearing was useless.


    What appeared on the stage was not a real object, but a holographic projection screen. The content of the projection screen was a lot of corpses that seemed to be soaked in formalin. Various half-skinned corpses are an **** that tests the endurance of human nature. But, look carefully, these "corpses" are alive, they are actually alive.


    too terrifying.


    Bandner forced himself to watch the entire system cast screen, no, no, no... not at all, there was no Rainey in it. In a trance, I felt a little fortunate, but looking at those numb and empty eyes, it was even more chilling.


    The holographic projection screen disappeared quickly, but its appearance completely ignited the enthusiasm of everyone, and the voices that had not yet started to bid for bidding continued one after another, which pushed the atmosphere of today''s trading floor to a climax. The emcee on stage was a tall woman with a face that was so beautiful that you could not take your eyes off it. She was tall and curvy, with long wavy golden hair scattered behind her. She looked so beautiful on the long aqua blue dress that shone with the stars. Not only the master of ceremonies, but also the city owner of Cranberries, the owner of this place, and the target that Ryan and the others attract attention.


    The master of ceremonies, that is, the city owner, smiled generously and elegantly, "This is a new batch of goods, and we guarantee that each one is still alive. If the one you choose has died, we will compensate according to the price, and use it as a decoration to decorate your home; as a toy, you can play with it at any time; As a research tool, you can explore and research at any time... Are you interested? One only needs eight catties of gold and enters the auction process, and each bid is one catty of gold. Do you like it?"


    The audience cheered, and in the cheering crowd, Ryan and others looked ugly.


    The city owner raised his hand and pressed it down, and said with a smile, "Then the auction will begin."


    "etc."


    The voice did not overwhelm the excited crowd, but what Harriet brought out could definitely attract the attention of the city lord. As long as it attracted her attention, then everything would be easy.


    The glamorous city lord smiled warmly and generously, "I''m very interested in what the guests brought out. Can I take a step to talk."


    The pirates with red eyes and distorted faces noticed Harriet because of the city lord''s voice, but Harriet had already put away the things, and others only had doubts - what could attract the owner of Cranberry Planet attention?


    Harriet also smiled, and the eyes of the two exchanged in the air, indistinguishable. Then, Harriet nodded, "Of course."


    I didn''t buy and buy so much, I really thought that I could immediately attract the attention of the city lord after taking out the trump card? Impossible, there is no such easy thing in the world, it must have gone through a certain process to achieve the goal, the world of adults is like this.


    The city owner said goodbye to everyone with a decent smile, and gracefully walked off the stage with the hem of the starlight skirt. There will be a new emcee who will continue to preside over the next auction. Stepping off the stage, the city lord wore a decent smile and asked his subordinates in a cold voice, "The information on that pedestrian."


    "City lord, that pedestrian just came here today, a newcomer, the first time to come to Cranberries, headed by that woman, who calls herself Witch Hart, should be a new character, never heard of this name before. "The prepared subordinates followed the city lord''s pace, and said all the information that had been investigated behind the city lord, "I searched with the face on the star network, there is no trace of this person, it is a black household. When she came, there were four people around. A man, a pet boy, a fun-loving one, and two guards."


    If Derrick knew that the pirates would definitely refute his status, he was obviously a butler, a butler!


    The subordinate''s report continued, "Witch Hart and the others know Bandner and the others, and the injection of the 3-element must be for Renee." I was very angry, and my heart dropped a lot.


    The city lord nodded, "Got it."


    The subordinate bent down, "City Lord, are you killing..."


    The city lord glanced at his subordinates lightly. The subordinate immediately knew that he was wrong, and immediately emphasized, "The cranberries are a place to indulge and release their true self, and it is also a place for fair trade." According to the purpose of the city lord, this is not a place to kill at will. The blood smells so bad, is there something that needs to be settled?


    The subordinate can''t help shaking his shoulders, there are not many things that can make the city owner take care of and satisfy her.


    The city owner retracted her gaze with satisfaction, and she raised a confident and powerful smile, "What we want to build is the first platform for fair trade in the entire universe, you know?"


    "I know, follow the instructions of the city master." The subordinate nodded vigorously, absolutely supporting it.


    There are many small halls next to the trading floor for guests to conduct private transactions. When the city lord entered the small hall, the witch Hart and her party who were one step ahead were already inside, and there were already people sitting on the main seat of the seven-character wooden sofa facing the door. Witch Hart applied to sit lazily, and the short man beside her carefully served tea and handed water, but when he was thrown back not wanting tea, he obediently got off the sofa and sat on the ground, raising his fists and gently beating the hostess thigh.


    The "gentle" service made Harriet''s smile more "bright".


    The city lord''s eyes swept across Fan Yanting''s body. This kind of weak and creamy meat is not her type. On the contrary, the three men standing behind the sofa had their own merits. The city lord subconsciously ignored Bandner, because Bandner was too inconspicuous and insignificant against the background of the three handsome men. Bandner, who had no sense of existence, stood behind Ryan. He and Ryan had said that they had a few encounters with the city lord, and they had an intersection in another pirate gathering place more than two years ago. When there is no peace in the gathering place of pirates, fights and disputes occur all the time, and they are accidentally involved in the fight between the two groups of people who are buying weapons. Rainey''s ear was injured in that fight, and that game One of the two sides in the battle is the city lord of the cranberries, and they launch/out the iron signature.


    At that time, the city lord showed restraint and calmness. Seeing that they were injured when they were accidentally involved in the dispute, he asked someone to take them to heal them and compensate for the medical expenses. Because of this fairly good impression, when the fuel was insufficient and they were in urgent need of purchasing, they took a risk and came to the unfamiliar little planet of Cranberries.


    At the beginning, the city owner released his goodwill, and it seemed that everything was developing in a good direction. Those who were in urgent need of supplies could only put their hearts down a little. Unexpectedly, the city lord who agreed to the deal on the front foot turned his face ruthlessly on the back foot, grabbed Reni without saying anything, and injured his other partner, the only female Kelly in the team.


    Bandner''s evaluation of the city lord is that his temperament is uncertain, his face is ruthless, and he is a person who can never be trusted. The surface he sees is very likely to be disguised, and he must be careful.


    Bandner''s feeling is accurate, and his evaluation of the city owner is pertinent.


    The seated city lord didn''t care that the seat that should belong to her was occupied, and sat on the single-seat sofa, looking at everyone with a generous smile, "I am very interested in the elemental injections you took out, what do you need in exchange? "


    Ryan, who looked at the city lord, raised his eyebrows slightly. This kind of character that is not false and condescending and beating around the bush is not bad. Going straight into the topic saves a lot of things and saves time. If you talk too much, you will lose it. Who knows which sentence comes from his mouth. A flaw in forbearance of suspicion.


    Harriet smiled like a mature pirate, "Before entering the small hall, the city lord should already know our purpose. To be honest, the friends of my friends are in your hands, so precious. The injection, I will replace such a person."


    The city lord also showed a tacit smile, his eyes passing lightly over Bandner, "Hart is really good against his subordinates." His tone was like a friend he had known for a long time.


    Harriet shrugged helplessly, "It''s all the guys who followed me and accompany me through all kinds of difficulties, how can I not be precious, and besides..." Harriet blinked at the city lord , "I''m pursuing him, so I have to show some decent sincerity anyway."


    The city lord laughed, "It''s all your subordinates, what about pursuit, go straight up." Those words from her mouth did not seem vulgar at all, but because of her beauty, there was a different kind of style.

 Chapter 97： simple and direct

    The city owner deserves to be a direct person, just like opening the refrigerator and stuffing the elephant in, omitting all the process, as long as the result is simple and direct.


    Harriet leaned back, "What''s the use of getting the body, heart." She pointed to her chest, "Getting here is the foundation, what does the city master think?"


    The city owner was a little silent and shrugged helplessly, "It makes sense to say that, but what do you have to do with your heart? It''s hard to dig out the stew and eat it? Forget it, it''s good to have a body, at least it tastes good."


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Bandner: "!!" His poor old buddy Rainey.


    Cranberries are home for women, and men are simply superfluous here. The fact that the city owner suffers from elemental deficiency is the information collected by several people after they came to Cranberry, and Lane and the others happen to have injections for the deficiency. , If you want to inject, you must register (unless you are related to Ryan), real-name registration is too difficult for pirates, even for pirate leaders, the owner of cranberries has thought of other methods, but so far Without getting through the door, the injections brought by Ryan and the others were very attractive to the city lord.


    After Harriet and the city lord, you came and I went back and forth several times, the city lord finally agreed to bring Renee out. Five or six minutes later, the inch-headed man Rainey appeared. Bandner took a few steps forward excitedly, but because the city lord guard was on the side, he couldn''t get close. He asked Rainey softly, "Raney, how are you feeling?"


    Rainey is a tough guy with a short head. His facial muscles twitched a little. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and he said in a hoarse voice, "It''s all fine." .


    Bandner understood Renee''s unfinished words, and nodded solemnly towards him, they can definitely save Renee.


    Seeing the person who needs to be rescued, Harriet did not feel relieved completely, but sat up straight, looked at the city lord and said, "Let''s make a deal."


    The city owner shook his head, "The transaction has been completed."


    Harriet: "What does the city lord mean?"


    The city lord laughed, full of charm, "You want to see Renee, I have let him out, isn''t this transaction complete?" She waved her hand, and naturally a subordinate came out to get the box containing the injection .


    Harriet laughed, "The city lord plays others as fools! It''s too much to think of himself."


    Behind her, Ryan took out their weapons and aimed them at the city lord and the six subordinates in the room. Those subordinates became alert at the same time and confronted each other with weapons. The atmosphere was instantly dignified, and the battle was about to start.


    The city lord leaned on the sofa in a leisurely manner, and said calmly, "I should have said this to you. I think I take myself too seriously."


    This is her home ground. With a single order, countless men and horses can pour in here, and one person can kill Witch Hart and his party.


    "not necessarily!"


    As soon as Harriet''s voice fell, her party immediately moved. At this time, the superb personal qualities of the soldiers were reflected. They did not need any orders at all. Target allocation, but within ten minutes, this confrontation ended, annihilating all the enemies, including the city owner.


    "Hmph, I''ve long seen her face look unpleasant!" Harriet stood up from the city lord and flicked the blood that splattered on her hands when she cut the city lord''s throat. The city lord still has a few brushes. But it is still much worse than the regular soldiers who have been training all the time. "Tsk tsk, it''s still the city owner. I didn''t kill him in three or two times, it''s just that simple."


    Fan Yanting said coolly: "It''s so simple, then whose thigh is injured, such a long wound, it hurts a lot."


    Harriet argued stubbornly, "You''ll get hurt if you''re not careful, I was careless!"


    Derrick threw a bottle of spray to cover the wound at Harriet, "Remember the lesson, a moment of carelessness can kill you."


    "Yes." Harriet lost her previous brilliance, and now the leader''s position was transferred to Derrick''s hands. During the escape period, everything obeyed the leader''s instructions.


    Ryan stood at the door with his finger on the door, a jammer was under his fingertips, he turned his head to look at the crowd and said, "After the door is opened, we must leave the ground as soon as possible and return to the ground as quickly as possible, my detection The device has given authentic feedback."


    "Show the fastest speed!" Derrick looked at the shivering Bandner and the blank-faced Rainey, "Don''t hold back."


    Bandner swallowed nervously and nodded hastily, "Well, I must not hold back." He never thought that Ryan and his party would kill the city lord directly. What should we do next? Did you fry the cranberries directly? "You guys are too bold and impulsive. Not only the city lord can give orders to the Cranberries, but also the deputy city lord who has a good relationship with her. The deputy city lord will definitely kill us at all costs when he finds out that his sister is dead! This is underground, and we are the turtles in the urn, just grabbing and playing with others."


    "We have the time to talk so much, and we have already left." Harriet grinned as she dealt with her wound. This treatment was not to treat the wound, but to cover up the wound so that outsiders could not see any clues.


    Ryan coughed lightly, attracted everyone''s attention, and stretched out his palm toward everyone, retracting a finger every second, and when the hand was grasped into a fist, the door opened suddenly, and the noise from outside rushed towards him. , Harriet swaggered out, the others followed silently behind him, and Derrick, who finally went out, closed the door silently, sealing off a **** room behind the door.


    They looked normal, but they went out very quickly. After entering the corridor, they did not hide their speed and ran at full speed. The journey of more than 30 minutes was completed in less than seven minutes, and the elevator was waiting there. side.


    Bandner was stunned, "Do you have an internal response?!" No wonder he is so arrogant...


    The elevator door opened, and Lane, who walked in, said, "It''s not an internal response, it''s science."


    He installed an obscure jammer on the elevator to control it, and it would show up as soon as they needed it, with no middlemen wasting time.


    All the staff entered, and the garlic nose butler who stayed inside was stunned, unable to give any reaction, "You, you..."


    "Get ready, let''s set sail." Ryan opened his personal terminal and did some simple operations. The elevator moved up twice and then accelerated sharply. The speed was more than ten times as fast as when it came. People in the elevator were instantly driven by inertia. It was posted on the ground, and when it couldn''t adapt to it, it even screamed loudly, represented by the steward. This shows the superiority of the soldier''s physical fitness. There is no confusion at all, and he even has the time to verbally simulate what he will do next. It has been arranged in advance for Kelly to wait outside the little red house and go straight to the exit after going out!


    The door of the small hall has been closed for a long time, and the attendant felt that it was wrong to go forward to check, and after knocking twice, he shouted respectfully and carefully: "City Lord, what''s the matter? Do you need an order?" There is a microphone on the door, and you can talk to the inside by pressing it.


    The entourage who was at the door preparing to greet the scolding shrank his head and waited, but after waiting for five or six minutes, no sound came out. He felt that something was wrong, and raised his voice and said to the inside: "City Lord, I have offended." The door, the moment he opened the door, he was stunned, and then exclaimed, "Ah, the city owner was killed!!"


    Ryan controlled the elevator, adjusted the speed to the fastest, completely shortened the speed, reached the ground in ten minutes, the elevator door opened, and the well-trained soldiers rushed out, followed by Bandner and Rainey, who were dying. After that, there was the manager who was completely paralyzed on the ground. The manager of the garlic nose had to laugh without laughing, his nose and tears smeared his face, "This is not the only way to get out of Elysium." No one wants to escape, everyone will die.


    Ryan said without looking back: "I know, so I''ll fight for speed now." Elysium found something wrong, and must have immediately notified the guards of the dungeon, they must be fast.


    "The guards have moved!" Bandner yelled. He grew up in a pirate''s den, but he had never experienced such an exciting thing.


    "I know it''s coming, what are you waiting for, get moving!" Derrick scolded angrily.


    The chasing soldiers continued to emerge, and Ryan and his party rushed to the exit at the fastest speed. Under Ryan''s control, the aircraft was already waiting there. Several people filed in, and the aircraft started before the dungeon guards arrived.


    "The number of detectors is limited, the lifespan is not enough, and I can''t draw all the maps of the tunnel, so I controlled an aircraft with a fixed-point function, and the effect is also good." Ryan, who controlled the aircraft, was very satisfied with his behavior.


    "Ah, then you should also drive slower, we are ordinary people." Bandner felt that his internal organs were dislocated, and the internal organs were about to spit out of his mouth.


    Harriet, who was wearing clothes, laughed, "Is this the quality of a pirate?"


    Bandner endured his disgust and said, "Pirates are a no-name army, how can they compare with you." Besides, his hands were not stained with blood, so he really couldn''t be considered a real pirate. "There are chasing soldiers behind, and they are about to catch up."


    "They can''t catch up." Because Ryan increased the speed further, this aircraft has a safe speed limit, and Ryan turned off the speed limit and can freely adjust the speed.


    After rushing out of the underground passage, the snowflakes outside were bigger, and it was completely impossible to distinguish the direction. There is nothing to do in the dictionary of the soldier, only to move forward and fight.


    "There are two options now?"


    "Why are there two more?" Derrick asked loudly between shots.


    "I have two positions, one is our starship, which is 260 kilometers away, and the other is Bandner''s starship, 60 kilometers away." For the convenience of movement, there are not enough weapons on the starship.


    Bandner lost his voice and asked, "How do you have the coordinates of our starship?"


    This question is irrelevant for the time being, Derrick asked Bandner, "How is your starship equipment?"


    "It''s okay." Bandner was a little modest according to his temper, but when he thought about running for his life now, what kind of modesty, he immediately changed his words, "Very good, I am equipped with weapons and fuel!"


    "I''ve seen it, and it looks good from the outside," Kane added.


    Bandner nodded affirmatively, "It''s alright inside, I added fuel and weapons." No time wasted in the process of looking for Reni, and it should have been equipped with some things for the starship.


    Derrick made a decision, "Fuck them."


    Lane also thinks so.

 Chapter 98： Ryan leaves cranberries

    The Cranberry Planet dispatched all its armed forces, chasing after the escaped murderer, but the wind and snow on the surface was too heavy, blocking the line of sight and also hindering the pursuit.


    "Damn, can''t you drive faster!" In the aircraft, the captain of the **** team, who was nestling in the dungeon comfortably nibbling short ribs and enjoying wonderful service, was suddenly called out to chase the murderer, and his head was still confused. ,When I reacted, I heard that the great city lord was assassinated by secret, and I was shocked and my anger continued to rise. When I ordered to chase down with all my strength, I saw the snow outside that was bigger than a goose feather and reacted. When the cranberry blizzard is the biggest!


    The captain looked at the almost zero visibility outside the aircraft''s window, and the whistling wind blew the aircraft tossing and stumbling, unable to stabilize its body. The wind and snow hit the aircraft, and the sound of slaps and slaps continued, mixing into a disturbing sound.


    When I was on the ground before, when I heard this voice, everyone could still make some dirty jokes. Now the captain has a lot of yellow jokes in his mind, but she has no intention of laughing at all, her face is solemn, as if she is dead City Lord... Well, the backbone is dead, their sun is dead, they are dead City Lord!


    Abruptly, the captain squeezed out two tears, and said with a choked voice: "Wuwuwu, city lord, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you, it''s my fault, we will definitely catch the murderer to avenge you!"


    The driver in charge waited for the captain to stabilize before speaking, "Captain, the wind and snow are too heavy, what should I do?"


    "Chase!" The leader who wiped his tears gritted his teeth and said: "Chase, you must turn the aircraft steadily, this **** weather must not capsize, otherwise how can we avenge the city owner!"


    The other people on the aircraft looked at each other silently, and their eyes met and quickly shifted. Some people cursed loudly, some wept silently, and some people wept bitterly while cursing.


    At the same time, the speed of the aircraft was getting slower and slower, and it became a stable ball in the snowstorm.


    The crying captain watched this scene and said nothing.


    In the raging snowstorm, it is meaningless for the aircraft to pursue random without a positioning device. Ryan destroyed the positioning device of the aircraft they were riding, so that the pursuers could not find their whereabouts. Jack was doing it manually. Why let Jack come? The mecha can be opened, and all kinds of flying equipment should be no problem... right?


    "Didn''t you say you''re very capable?" Harriet raised her voice when she was thrown against the glass again!


    Jack tried his best to control the aircraft, and he didn''t have time to turn around to speak: "What kind of aircraft is this ball!"


    "But whatever you say can fly is fine!!" Harriet broke through Jack''s strong argument.


    Jack yelled, "This one is driven on the ground, it''s not an aircraft."


    Harriet, "..."


    Just leaning on the driver''s seat, Derrick gave Jack a thumbs up, "You are strong."


    Bandner and his companions Rainey and Kelly never stopped in the aircraft, all kinds of tumbling, like a hamster that was stuffed into a drum washing machine in the ancient earth period, non-stop, his body was completely unable to control itself! ! !


    Bandner roared frantically in his heart: Are these people reliable? Is it reliable? ! ah ah ah ah...


    Leaning against the aircraft cabin and using the strap to stabilize his figure, Ryan calmly directed the direction. As a planner, what if there is no proper arrangement! A large number of detectors draw terrain maps, a large number of jammers disrupt each other''s actions, and his preparations are sufficient.


    Fan Luanting, who was staggering, noticed Lane''s "steady as a mountain", and reacted at once. As a scout, he quickly found the fixed equipment and fixed himself. With a long sigh of relief, Fan Yanting felt that he was saved.


    Lane''s voice was as steady and calm as always, "300 meters to the left, then go straight for one kilometer, then 50 kilometers at ten o''clock, and then..."


    "Wait, wait!" Jack in the driver''s seat is not easy at all. Identifying the direction, increasing the speed, etc. requires all-out efforts, and although he is fixed on the driver''s seat, it still takes a lot to control the balance of the body. Kung Fu! Jack gritted his teeth and said, "Speak less, me! Remember! No! Stay!"


    Ryan smiled innocently, "What I want to say is, and here it is."


    Jack, "..."


    Everyone, "!!!" can finally arrive, great.


    This kind of feeling of going up and down is really... wonderful! They can finally get rid of the bumpy state and return to normal, weeping with joy and rushing!


    Bang bang bang!


    The dull explosion sounded through the heavy snowstorm, Bandner looked back subconsciously, and saw a faint fire in the white expanse.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    Ryan glanced back, smiled mildly, and said, "It''s just a few of the explosives/powders installed." The time is up, and it''s time to explode.


    Bandner has calmed down, "...Oh."


    There are really only a few, Ryan swears, then three or four C4 explosives/drugs will never make such a big move, it can only be said that someone has helped...


    Ten minutes ago, in the underground city, the deputy city lord, whose beauty value was completely inferior to his sister''s, had a dark face, and once again instructed his subordinates, "At all costs, find them and kill them!"


    "Yes!" The subordinate responded loudly.


    Right here, the sound of explosions in the distance came one after another, causing the dungeon to vibrate violently. At the beginning of the construction, it was very sloppy, and it was later perfected and strengthened step by step. But the foundation is not solid, and it is useless to make too many decorations on the surface, and the big explosion will start in a chain.


    "The deputy city lord, it''s the hotel. There was an explosion at the hotel."


    "Deputy City Lord, the elevator shaft of Xiaohong''s house exploded."


    "Deputy City Lord, the explosion caused a chain reaction, and the ammunition depot is in jeopardy."


    "..."


    "..."


    With the continuous reports coming in, the mood of everyone present can no longer be described as frightened, more dazed.


    After their proud dungeon was attacked from within, was it so vulnerable?


    The deputy city lord is full of complexity and exhaustion, what can she say? Nothing can be said, full of bitterness, the prosperity of cranberries is built on the "castle in the sky", the foundation is too poor, during the expansion, she suggested to overthrow the original foundation and rebuild it! But her sister, the beautiful city lord desperately needs to make the cranberries profitable, can''t wait to build the kingdom, the old one is not demolished, and the new one is built on the old foundation... Day after day, year after year, Has what it looks like now.


    The deputy city lord saw the roaring fire through the glass, full of despair.


    The starship has finally arrived. After everyone boarded the ship, they acted quickly. Now they are facing not only the chasing troops, but also the collapse of the cranberries entering the countdown.


    "The tradition of pirates is so stupid, burying it on top of his head!" Harriet, who was confused, ruthlessly turned on the ability to complain.


    Bandner, who was paralyzed on the ground, said feebly, "Do you still want to understand the logic of pirates?"


    "It makes sense." Harriet stood up against the table and took a deep breath, making herself a lot more comfortable. She looked at the decoration inside the starship with disgust, shook her head and said, "Can''t we go back to our own? The pursuers are very good, and they can completely escape. Thanks to the harsh climate of cranberries, it gave us an opportunity."


    Ryan, who looked down at the information from the detector, said, "It''s too late, we have to leave the cranberry fifteen light years away in fifteen minutes. Jack, as soon as the atmosphere of the cranberry is out, the transition will start immediately. After the sequelae It can be treated, but being swept in by the blast of cranberries is a dead end."


    The explosion of the planet, distorting the space and time of the universe, is very likely to form a super-celestial black hole. Ryan doesn''t want to feel the feeling of consciousness floating in the boundless again. He has Auston, he has Tuan Tuan, he is not the carefree before , he doesn''t want to have a body again when time changes, things are different! Of course, the greater possibility is to fall into it and nothing, how could God''s mercy befall the same person again and again.


    Hearing what Ryan said, except for Bandner, who was still in a dazed state, the others all moved, and they all returned to their respective positions. In less than a minute, the starship started, and the speed was at its maximum speed, which was huge with the air. Under the friction, the starship made a clanging sound that was close to disintegration. During the sound, the starship struggled to break free from the atmosphere of the cranberries. Before it broke free of its gravity, Jack shouted, "Start, get ready. ."


    "Ahhh, wait, we''re not seated yet!" Bandner yelled, his voice distorted.


    "Can''t wait!" Ryan looked out the window. The cranberries exploded, and the entire space suddenly shrunk. Once the energy is released, everything around will become dust. . The usual relaxed smile on Ryan''s face has disappeared, replaced by a heavy, "Jack, it''s time to start!"


    "Everyone is ready!" Jack suddenly pressed the button of the transition, and only said after pressing, "It''s starting..."


    The cosmic leap must be prepared. After all, the human body has not evolved into a superhuman Kryptonian. Without preparation, they jumped two or more times in a row, and the sequelae caused are very serious. For the time being, they only seem to have two fractures, one person''s limbs are uncoordinated, and one person''s sensory function is disordered, which is very remarkable.


    The sensory dysfunction is Harriet. She was injured before and her body is not in the best condition. She is now temporarily blind, her ears are buzzing, and she speaks with a big tongue. "There is no need to make two jumps!"


    Ryan, who escaped the disaster, returned with a smile, "Speaking of which, you will have scruples in your heart."


    "So Ryan whispered to me alone." Jack breathed a sigh of relief after completing his biggest task.


    It was Rainey and Kelly who suffered the fractures, and they were healed with the help of Fan Lianting and Derrick. Limb incoordination can only be adjusted slowly, so Bandner sat twisted on the sofa and asked what he had always cared about, "How do you have my starship coordinates?"


    Ryan, as the pilot this time, sat in the co-pilot seat, unfolding a star map in front of him, looking for the best route back. At this moment, he misses the original or the code name zero, and he definitely doesn''t need to find his own route with them.


    "The version of your star map is too old."


    "Poor, just use it later, there should be some." Bandner, "You haven''t answered my question!"


    Lane said, "Stormfield, fuel."


    Bandner, "..."

 Chapter 99： Back to base

    The star map owned by Bandner and their little broken ship is an old version of fifteen years ago. There are many new discoveries, newly explored channels and planets that have not been marked. Relying on such a star map with a lame leg and a broken arm, Ryan is abruptly After drawing out the line, constantly calibrating and revising the route during the voyage, I finally arrived near the Omega military base after 30 days. After another five hours of sailing, I can reach the military base and sleep well in the comfortable and fluffy bed. I felt it.


    "Finally, it''s almost here." Derrick swung a chair and straddled it, put his arms on the back of the chair, and sighed with his head supported, "If it doesn''t, my injury will be healed."


    "Stay in the aerobic cabin for two hours after you go back, and the sequelae of your jump will completely disappear." Harriet crouched behind Derrick, playing flying chess with Fan Luanting, the interstellar version of flight Chess is holographic, and you can see the real small plane flying, but the test of luck remains the same. Her luck is not very good. After six rounds of Fan Luanting''s small plane, she flew out for a while. shelf.


    Frequent jumps without preparation have a great impact on the body. Those who are not superhuman have suffered more or less injuries. Some injuries can be seen on the surface, and some injuries are internal, such as minor bleeding of internal organs, digestive function. Temporary disturbances, etc. After the sailing was stable, everyone checked their bodies. Those who showed obvious symptoms were not counted. Even Ryan had a slight stomach bleeding. He took a few pills as a short-term cure, and went back to the base. hospital for further examination.


    The target was in sight, and he no longer needed Ryan to calibrate the route for navigation. After speaking to Jack who was driving the starship, he stood up, left the cockpit, and went to the rear kitchen to pour himself a glass of orange juice full of sunshine. , as soon as you taste it, you will know that it is the sunny orange produced by your own farm. Needless to say, the taste is quite good. Since he got the compensation (Uncle Porter injected the compensation he received into the farm and became a minority shareholder of the farm), Dad has expanded the business scope. One of the top products is Sunshine Orange, which is distributed to the storm. All large planets and some medium-sized planets in the sector.


    When the starship entered a medium-sized planet for material replenishment, Ryan saw the sunshine orange as an expensive fruit, so he bought two, opened it and made juice, supplemented with vitamin C and other nutrients, and his taste buds were satisfied. .


    There were footsteps behind him, Ryan didn''t turn around, still looking at the scenery that was flying backwards outside the window, "Still panic?"


    "No way!" Bandner was stubborn, poured himself a glass of juice, added more than half of the glass of ice, raised his head and drank a whole glass before hesitatingly walked to Ryan''s side, "The cooperation can be successful. ?"


    "As long as there is a will, why can''t cooperation be achieved?" Ryan said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work, you won''t be executed as pirates."


    Bandner: "..." He''s afraid of this! ! !


    The closer the Omega military base was, the more afraid he became. He thought in his heart that he believed in the soldiers and the army. As long as he stepped on the military base, he could complete the task that Emperor Qin Feng gave his ancestors! But another voice told him that it would not be so simple. They are pirates after all. Maybe they were split up and sent to the torture room before they saw the military leader, and they were tortured in this and that way...


    Ryan turned his head and blinked at Bandner, lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "I tell you, I have something to do with the top military."


    Bandner asked nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Husband and wife relationship." Ryan didn''t sell anything and said directly, "I''ll cover you."


    Bandner: "..."


    Bandner: "!!!"


    "You can''t joke like this!" Bandner lowered his head in frustration. "Well, if you torture me and ask me about the Starscream Pirates, I''ll say it all without reservation."


    "Haha, I''m not kidding." Ryan looked at Bandner and could vaguely see the shadow of the subordinate hundreds of years ago. He met the descendants of the subordinate in this way, and learned that the undercover mission was still going on. Not shocked is definitely fake. After the shock, Ryan felt proud in his heart, and his eyes changed when he saw Bandner. He was willing to help Bandner to complete the tasks handed down from generation to generation, and also to complete the work for Qin Feng Anderson.


    Bandner was dazed and asked hesitantly, "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    "Is it any good for me to deceive you?"


    Bandner thought about it for a while, and he really didn''t have anything. He has nothing to do except himself. No, deceiving him can get the specific coordinates of the Starscream pirate stronghold... But this is the premise of cooperation. of. Bandner was already confused, so he simply put it aside and started gossiping, "Which high-level executive are you with? It won''t be Admiral Tolkien, right?"


    Ryan: "...how did you think of this?"


    "Oh, because the Omega military base belongs to the Legion of Glory." Bandner sighed and looked down at his toes, just like the cowardly violinist on the Shakespeare, releasing the restless side of his heart, He acted in his true colors, "I don''t have a personal terminal, so I can''t go to the Star Network, otherwise I search your name, and I can go directly to which admiral you are with. How could I forget, it was on the Shakespeare. The one you traveled with, so young, Admiral Dalton!"


    Lane smiled and nodded.


    Bandner wailed, "That''s my idol, she''s married!!!"


    Idols don''t even recognize them when they appear in front of them, this fake fan.


    "It''s been a long time since we announced the news to the public." Ryan patted Bandner on the shoulder reassuringly. Without a personal terminal, he couldn''t access the Star Network, and the news would indeed lag, "We''ll be able to see Auston on Planet Omega, soon. almost there."


    Bandner nodded, the excitement of seeing the idol spread over his heart, completely overwhelmed the tension and fear, anyway, they have already boarded the starship, it is impossible to escape, five regular soldiers can take three of them. The groups are squeezed together into a ball and kicked around. Knowing that his idol, General Allston, was at the base, Bandner felt that the speed of the starship was too slow. "How long will it take?"


    "Four and a half hours, almost."


    "so slow."


    Ryan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Bandner''s voice, and then asked: "If you don''t send the purchased things back in time, does it matter who you are waiting for?"


    Bandner sighed, "Each purchase is not very smooth, the short is four or five months, and the long is more than seven or eight months. They will not wait. You can also see that our starship is behind. , you spend a lot of time on the road. Because you are a black household, you can''t enter the regular planet to buy things, you can only go to the places where pirates often go. As soldiers, you should not be very unfamiliar with these gathering places, and the cranberry planet Almost, in a place where human nature is indulged, frank transactions require a strong middleman, and if you hire such a middleman, you will pay a lot of money. We don¡¯t have much money, we can¡¯t just go to a gathering point to buy things, we often go to three or four Only one person can buy the necessary materials, and there is also the fear of pirates."


    This kind of life is very difficult, but in order to survive, you must persevere.


    The planet they live in has a harsh environment, it is difficult for plants to grow, there are many beasts raging, and they are attacked by scattered Zerg every few years.


    "The place we live in is called the Desolate Star, a primitive, backward, and hopeless planet." Bandner''s tone became obviously heavy when he mentioned the place where he lived, "There are 13,000 people on the planet. There are many people, there are only more than 3,000 people who prefer me here. They live together on a mountain. Don''t look at the logistics we are called Starscream. I am still a logistics officer, but I have no real power. I am often bullied and oppressed. They may be caught and become slaves. There are not enough weapons, it is necessary to guard against both beasts and people, life is too difficult."


    Ryan pursed his lips and sighed while looking at the boundless universe outside the window. It was such a harsh environment. There was a family who insisted on a mission for hundreds of years. "Everything will be fine."


    "Well, Emperor Qin Feng''s will is to support us in resisting the darkness. He said to my ancestors, ''Everything will be fine'', and I think the tone must be similar to yours." Bandner pondered for a moment. , thinking about Ryan''s tone carefully, he said in surprise: "Really, I feel that your tone is similar to the tone of the emperor I imagined. It is either solemn and righteous, or gentle and encouraging."


    Lane turned to Bandner and said, "Qin Feng said to your ancestors that it is me now, remember how you feel now, and tell your children later."


    Bandner rolled his eyes, "Don''t take yourself too seriously, and be sure to add a title when you say the name of the emperor."


    Lane smiled and said nothing.


    Bandner: "Hey, hey, did you know that the Great Emperor is a very sacred existence with us."


    "Okay, I see." Ryan''s voice was a little distracted. Whoever talks about his honorary title all day long, it''s too embarrassing.


    Time passed unknowingly, Bandner looked at the gradually approaching planet, and became more curious in nervousness. It was the first time he came to such a formal military base, and he didn''t know what it was like inside.


    The docking port of the Omega military base, receiving the news that Ryan and the others were coming back, Auston waited there early, looking at the sky calmly, there was nothing in his expression, but there was an eagerness in his black eyes His inner state has been exposed. Three groups of people were sent out, and the other two groups came back one after another half a month ago. They didn''t bring back any useful information about Starscream''s stronghold. Now all eyes are on the third group of people, hoping to bring back the details of the stronghold. Coordinates so that the joint operation does not fail. When others were concerned about the completion of the task, Auston was more concerned about Ryan''s safety. Although Ryan repeatedly said that he was fine, when he could not see the real person, Auston had doubts in his heart.


    All kinds of chaotic thoughts flashed in his mind, Auston''s expression did not change at all, he looked up at the sky and saw an old starship he had seen before landing, his tightly pursed lips were slightly loose He opened, the corners of his mouth rose, and finally a smile appeared.


    "I don''t know what Ryan and the others brought back."


    "They didn''t report to work," Allston said.


    After receiving the news, Tolkien, who approached slowly, said: "After all, the content of the report is invisible and intangible. Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you rest assured."

 Chapter 100： Sweet

    The audible and intangible "clue" finally entered the port of berthing, and Bandner, with Ryan''s encouragement, took Rainey and Kelly and left with Admiral Tolkien''s adjutant. Bandner turned his head three steps at a time, his eyes wandering reluctantly on Auston, and found that Admiral Auston in military uniform was much easier to recognize than on the Shakespeare, still so handsome, still so dazzling , still so striking... He fell into deep suspicion, why did he not recognize the young man who was walking with Ryan as Admiral Auston when he was on the Shakespeare?


    Is he really a fake fan?


    There is still no Xingwang who can''t access the personal terminal. If he can always surf the Internet and always pay attention to the general''s news, how can he not recognize people.


    The informant brought back has already left. Ryan, who had successfully returned from the mission, couldn¡¯t wait to be praised, so they went to the hospital for a physical examination. Trauma is easy to recover, but internal injuries require a period of conditioning. Superficial bleeding in Ryan¡¯s stomach is not possible. Neglect, the doctor said, you must take medicine for a period of time to repair, and at the same time pay attention to your diet.


    "I still want to have a big meal to eat when I come back." I didn''t have the leisure to eat and drink when I was performing the task. How to get back as soon as possible is something that needs to be considered.


    "No, at least not in the near future," Auston said.


    The advance personnel of the Golden Crusade are located in the first floor room of the accommodation building of the Omega military base. Lane, who was ordered by Auston not to be close to the kitchen, sat on a chair, facing the door of the kitchen, watching Auston in the kitchen busy. Auston has learned a few dishes, especially after learning scrambled eggs, he has learned and used all the dishes in this series. He has learned it, but he is still a novice. When he is busy, he must use 120,000 points of attention. , as if a novice who has boarded the mecha for the first time to operate, is full of enthusiasm and anticipation for a pot of millet porridge.


    Millet porridge nourishes the stomach, Auston thinks it is better for Ryan to eat these now.


    But Ryan wanted to have a big fish and a small barbecue. The superficial bleeding in the stomach formed an organic protective film after taking the medicine. The doctor said that it doesn''t matter if you eat too much, but Auston just didn''t listen. what.


    Under Auston''s focused gaze, the millet porridge gradually became thick and ready to eat. He breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t touch the kitchen utensils for a while, and his hands were raw. First, I brought a bowl of thin rice soup to Ryan, and Auston looked at it expectantly, "Try it, how does it taste?"


    Ryan took a sip and said, "Sweet?"


    "I put a little sugar in it, and grandma said it tastes good." In order to make millet porridge, Auston sent a message to ask his grandma, who was far away at E69 Plantation Star. After receiving master-level guidance, he successfully mastered a With a little bit of the essentials of making porridge, Ryan will definitely be able to experience the unprecedented enthusiasm for making porridge in Auston for a while.


    Lane thinks the taste is good, "I just can''t eat pickles." It''s sweet and salty, and the mix of flavors can make people uncomfortable.


    Auston didn''t take this into consideration, and made a suggestion, "Then I''ll make a new one that''s not sweet?"


    "Don''t, it''s good to eat now." Ryan turned around, patted the chair beside him and motioned for Auston to sit down, "Let''s talk."


    Allston smiled, "Okay."


    Ryan talked about what he had seen and heard in Cranberries, complained about the outdated version of the star map of Bandner and their little starship, and he also talked about the undercover story of a hundred years, holding his forehead, and the exhaustion that had been suppressed all the way finally finally In a frantic surge, he said, "I didn''t expect that the task I assigned at that time is still in execution after hundreds of years." and complex emotions can be expressed.


    "Ryan, the task you assigned back then is now yours to complete. This is a perfect closed loop."


    Ryan said helplessly: "Not many people know this joy."


    "But I know."


    "Yes, you know." Ryan stretched out his hand towards Auston, and after holding the other''s slender and powerful palm, he smiled and said, "It''s nice to have you, or who else will I tell about my feelings..." At the end One word, after consuming too much energy in the task, he finally couldn''t resist the reaction of his body, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I didn''t slept for a long time this time. Ryan woke up before 8:30. He heard the sound of milky milk in his ears. He called Dad for a while, and wanted to hug him for a while. The child''s voice was really beautiful. Ryan opened his eyes and saw that Auston was sitting beside the bed and was having a holographic call with Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan kept throwing himself into Auston''s arms, over and over again, trying to pounce on his father''s arms. However, it is impossible for a holographic call to have physical contact, and Tuan Tuan will only try to fail over and over again, but Tuan Tuan does not get discouraged or give up. For him, this is a game that he has often played recently.


    "Dad, go home." Tired of fluttering, Tuantuan sat on the ground and looked up at his father eagerly.


    Auston raised his hand and touched Tuantuan''s little head in the air. Although he was just a ball of air, his movements were serious and gentle. Tuantuan raised his head and rubbed his eyes, as if he could feel his father. of warmth. Auston: "Dad and Daddy have work to do, so we can''t go home now. Tuantuan has to be obedient, you know?"


    "Dafu, I''ve eaten it." Tuantuan was wronged, and clearly said that all the strawberries were eaten, and Dad and Daddy went home, but now that they''ve eaten it, they haven''t gone home either.


    Auston: "Tuan Tuan, I''m sorry, the work situation is very complicated. Dad and Dad couldn''t come back at the agreed time. This is work, and when Tuan Tuan grows up, you will know that work can change at any time. There may be some small situations that delay the process.¡±


    Tuantuan blinked, not quite understanding.


    "I''ll understand when Tuantuan grows up."


    Tuantuan pouted, "I hate it."


    Adults always use growing up to prevaricate children, but how can children remember what happened when they were young, and when they meet and understand later, the fragments of childhood memories will fade away.


    "Tuan Tuan hasn''t seen Daddy for a long time." Auston pointed to Ryan, who had been awake for a while, but had not disturbed him, "Tuan Tuan, look, Daddy."


    Ryan looked at Tuan Tuan expectantly, he couldn''t see enough no matter what, his eyes greedily looked at Tuan Tuan, capturing every change in his emotions.


    Tuantuan looked at Ryan with hesitation in his small expression, and then turned his head decisively, as if he didn''t know him.


    The old father''s fiery heart was a little cold, and he lay down flat on his back, with the question "Who am I? My son doesn''t know me anymore?" circling in his mind.


    "Dad?" Tuantuan shouted suspiciously.


    Auston coaxed, "Didn''t Tuan Tuan shout for daddy yesterday? Daddy is here, why didn''t Tuan Tuan shout?"


    Tuantuan''s little fingers scratched the ground, and the expression on the fleshy little face was a little tangled. After holding it for a while, he said, "It''s not daddy."


    "Where is it not?"


    Tuantuan touched his face, his vocabulary was scarce and he couldn''t express it. Tuantuan looked at Dad, whom he didn''t know, and then at Dad. Suddenly, he had an idea. He puffed out his chubby face, touched it with his little hand, and said, "Daddy." Lane, blinking eyes.


    Ryan and Auston looked at each other and understood that after this mission, Ryan was obviously thinner than when he was at home, and his cheeks were sunken in (because of stomach discomfort, he just ate some liquid food during the journey, Lost four or five pounds of meat). In Auston''s eyes, Ryan is Ryan no matter how he changes, but in the eyes of children, a thin dad is not a dad anymore.


    "Daddy just lost weight." Ryan sat up and poked his fingers in the air, "I hate it, I don''t even know Daddy. You know, you are not allowed to hate Daddy."


    Tuantuan was poking and poking, and he had already felt the familiar look from Ryan, "Oh, I don''t hate it."


    The old father shed tears of relief, looked at Auston and said, "My son."


    Auston looked at Tuan Tuan who was puffed up and unhappy, and then looked at Ryan, who was in a state of excitement. Forget it, I won''t tell Ryan. Tuan Tuan said he didn''t hate it because he refuted Ryan''s "little hated". .


    The time at the Omega military base was almost in sync with that of E69. The holographic call had to end at nine o''clock, because Tuantuan was already yawning. Mom Paley came over and hugged Tuan Tuan, forcing the child to sleep, leaving Ryan and Oss alone. Dayton was silent in the loss of the child''s disappearance.


    After a while of silence, Ryan took Rauston''s hand, "I missed you."


    "Well." For no reason, Auston felt a little blush.


    Ryan lay down and rolled Auston into the bed along with him...


    Bandner, who pours beans in a bamboo tube, usually tells the person who inquires everything he knows. After arriving at the Omega military base, they were treated well, and no one embarrassed them. Love, he wanted to tell the whole story at first, and now he is racking his brains to think about it, and also proposed that Starscream high-level people who can persuade him to know, call all the pirates back to this star, so that we can catch them all!


    "My ancestors have always aimed to complete the tasks assigned by Emperor Qin Feng. Now that I cooperate with you, I will not hide anything, and will actively cooperate with you to fight pirates." Bandner looked solemn, he was not joking, "There are more than 13,000 people on Ranghuangxingxing. I hope to cooperate with you in exchange for the freedom of more than 3,000 of them, give us a household registration, and distribute personal terminals. We hope to become a part of the empire... No, we We''ve always been part of the Empire, and now we just want to be treated more justly and enjoy everything that ordinary citizens can enjoy."


    The adjutant in charge of the inquiry nodded, "Please rest assured, as long as you are ordinary people, we will treat them fairly. Fighting pirates and rescuing hostages are what our soldiers should do."


    "Thank you." Bandner pursed his lips and added a small personal request, "I hope to get the support and assistance of Admiral Dalton in the operation." As a small fan, he hopes to have a relationship with his idol. A close connection, that''s all.


    The adjutant said: "I have written it down and I will mention it to my superiors when I report."


    Bandner made a gesture of victory in his heart, even if Admiral Dalton said a few words to him, he would be very happy, "That''s great, looking forward to the start of the operation, our family is waiting for the pirates to be eliminated. It''s been a long day."

 Chapter 101： wild star

    Timing waits for no one. In order to make the action appear unexpected, the cooperation between the military and Bandner was officially launched after half a month.


    The dilapidated little starship quietly left the military base on the planet Omega. In order not to attract attention, no one saw him off. The ship was carrying three passengers, Bandner, Ryan, disguised as Rainey, and Vincent, disguised as Kelly. Fan Luanting pinched her fake **** and said helplessly, "I''m used to it. Being short has to bear the unbearable weight of life. I really am a very important person."


    The inch-long Ryan adjusted the color of his scalp to be closer to Rainey''s image, "It''s important to many people."


    Ryan''s words were a pun, not only talking about Fan Luanting''s importance to the team, but also his cousin Connor. Poor Connor was already hesitant to walk on the road of being single, but his ideals, beliefs and the reality of being in the "Bird of Paradise" organization made him unable to turn back. Before completing the mission of "Bird of Paradise", Connor had no choice but to enjoy the loneliness.


    Fan Luanting pretended that he didn''t understand Ryan''s unfinished words, and said with a giggle: "Haha, this time, our Golden Crusaders took the lead and grabbed the vanguard. Did you see the face of Admiral Ivan? He almost smiled. I can''t stand it anymore."


    Ryan shook his head imperceptibly, thinking to himself, Brother Connor can only help you get here. "There are only two places. It''s not good to divide the three legions. It''s better to give it to one family. Do you really think that Admiral Ivan is angry?"


    "Otherwise?" Fan Yanting asked rhetorically.


    Ryan chuckled, "That''s just an attitude."


    The two generals, Ivan and Tolkien, are veteran generals. They have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. How can they give the credit to each other? Since they can''t compete, then simply give them to Auston. There is no need to fight for Upper Auston at all, and the first credit must be the Golden Crusade. After careful consideration, it was finally determined that Ryan and Fan Luanting would go to the Wild Star, and there were large troops behind them. As long as it was confirmed that the pirates scattered by Starscream returned to the star, they would attack them to ensure that none of them Let go.


    At the same time, the three-corps joint military exercise has attracted the attention of all walks of life. The news has been disseminated. Today, the three generals, including Auston, who had left, are holding a press conference to inform the public about the joint military exercise. This time will be the largest joint operation of the legion during the non-war period of the empire. Received countless attention from all over the country.


    This also gave the pirates a signal that they could go home and huddle up. Don''t make waves. Once the waves are out of the water, they will be eliminated by the military.


    Fan Yanting scratched his head and said helplessly: "Forget it, I''m really not good at these twists and turns. If you order me to do anything, I just follow the orders and act. I don''t want those high-level people to worry about things."


    "We''re just soldiers, just follow orders." Ryan nodded in agreement.


    Fan Lanting poked Ryan''s arm with his finger, "You are not a soldier, leader."


    "The approval document has not yet been officially issued."


    "It''s because you didn''t go back to Gamma Base, where is the approval, the general''s exclusive restorer."


    Ryan couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve put in a lot of effort to get this approval."


    Fan Yanting was curious, "Lion, I don''t understand, why are you participating in this mission? As the general''s exclusive mecha restorer, you don''t have to take any risks at all. Derrick and the three of them Seeing that your eyes are green, I can''t wait to pounce on you and beat you."


    Lane said: "Complete a mission." More than 700 years ago, he issued an order. After more than 700 years, he will end this mission and give the freedom of his family.


    Fan Luanting didn''t understand very well, but Ryan''s solemn expression let him know that Ryan was not joking, but really had a sense of mission, so he stopped asking questions, nodded and said, "I wish our mission a successful completion."


    "must."


    Bandner endured it for a long time in the cockpit. After enduring it, he couldn''t stand it and said, "I''m the captain of this little starship. Are you going too far?"


    "Original and code-named zero have better driving skills, don''t worry." Ryan turned to look at Bandner, who was walking back and forth in the cockpit, and comforted him.


    Bandner pointed to the original who had occupied the driver''s seat, and then pointed to the code number zero on the latest version of the star map. He didn''t know if his hands were shaking with anger or shock, "He, they... My God, now the Empire has Have you developed a robot that can drive starships instead of humans?"


    "As far as I know, there is no such high intelligence as the original and code-named zero." Growth AI is an artificial intelligence restricted by imperial laws, because human beings are afraid that they will not be able to control the super-intelligent "life", as the master of the original and the code-named zero. , Ryan also set a lot of restrictions in their programs, so that the original and the codename zero were not out of control, but they gave them a lot of trust, they were masters and subordinates, and they were friends.


    Bandner bit his fingers nervously, without the pride of asking Ryan to buy fuel at that time, "So they are special? Is there any practical proof? I don''t want to die in the vast universe before the task is completed." The tension is not only from the lack of driving rights, but also from the next task. The mixed emotions of tension, confusion, worry and excitement make him feel uneasy and restless every breath.


    "Don''t worry, I can guarantee with my personality that their driving skills are better than those of humans." Ryan pointed to an empty seat beside him, and his gentle voice had a soothing effect, "Come and sit and enjoy the fragrant milk tea. , the snacks taste good too, don''t you want to try it?"


    "It''s just a few pieces of snacks, what''s there to taste." Bandner is now an awkward complex, like a hedgehog covered with thorns, talking like he wants to quarrel with someone. He shook his head and looked at Ryan, his heart swelled with unease in Ryan''s gentle eyes, he walked to the table awkwardly and sat down, took the milk tea handed by Ryan, and said thank you in a sullen voice .


    Fan Luanting found it amusing to look at the awkward Bandner, as if seeing himself performing a major task for the first time, restless, restless, and easily angry, "Have you never performed a similar task before?"


    "How could it be!" Bandner immediately retorted, he said, "I''m also the logistics officer in Starscream, and I''m also on assignments from time to time."


    He raised his chin and nodded at Ryan, "He knew that on the Shakespeare, I was on a mission, Starscream interviewed pirates and wanted to steal children, and I was still at the elevator to lure Evan into talking about the business of people, but Ryan didn''t respond at all."


    Ryan smiled helplessly, "I recognized Evan''s identity, but I didn''t expect him to help Starscream to interview the pirates." He killed a group of pirates, controlled the interstellar trafficker Evan, and the last five thousand star coins No bounty yet...


    Bandner, who had calmed down after drinking a sip of the milk tea, was surprised. Looking at the brown silky milk tea, it tasted very good. He remembered that the milk tea was made by Ryan by throwing black tea into the milk. The steps seemed quite random. It tastes so good. "You cook well... I thought at that time, these two big idiots have no sympathy at all. They heard that I was bullied and walked away... gone."


    Fan Luanting said, "Lane''s cooking is superb. Aren''t you very poor, how did you buy a barrel of fuel from Ryan and the others and were willing to pay ten times the price?"


    "In order to travel as soon as possible, any price can be paid." Bandner struggled for a long time afterwards, regretting and distressed, he should say twice or three times, the person being played has set his mind, and he actually said after entering the play Arrogantly said ten times... Now thinking about it, my heart still bleeds. He looked up at Ryan, wondering if Ryan could accept the strong emotions conveyed in his eyes?


    We all know each other, we are friends, we are about to complete the task together, then pay back... pay back... pay back... pay back... money...


    Ryan said hesitantly, "You got something in your eye?"


    Bandner, "..."


    "I thought about it, you said that you are a fan of Admiral Dalton, but you don''t know Admiral." Fan Luanting touched his chin and defined Bandner''s behavior, "You fake fan."


    Bandner: "..."


    Ryan: "Haha."


    In the blank area at the junction of the Storm Star Field, the Red Coral Star Field, and the Baikal Star Field, the beautiful and mysterious universe does not favor one over the other, and the blank area is still beautiful. Among the beautiful and magical celestial bodies, there is a planet that can live in humans and is occupied by Starscream, which is called the Wild Star. Manghuangxing, as the name suggests, is a barren, wild planet. Pirates are precarious, and people whose life and death are out of the way, where will they develop their own strongholds and build a place suitable for human survival. Everything on the wild star is in the stage of savage development. Starscream occupies this place For hundreds of years, the scale of development has been like this.


    Pirates generally believe that a space station cannot be placed outside the stronghold to expose its existence, and only when a small starship is driven into the planet will someone come up to check and question it.


    Saying it was an inspection was actually a rip-off. Bandner watched those people pick and choose materials, and he felt unhappy in his heart, but he had experienced such unpleasantness many times since he was a child, and he was able to accept it calmly. Able to laugh almost, "Two brothers see if there is anything you like, don''t be polite to me, just take it."


    "You guys are too incompetent, so you brought back so many things, tsk tsk." The pirate who came to check carried a loaded gun on his back, bit his cigarette and picked up the full cabin, and said with disgust: "Why is it all? Some food! Where''s the cigarettes? Where''s the wine? Oh, I''m still thinking about reading and literacy. Come on, old Ryan, come and see, they actually bought books."


    Ryan: "..." Hehe, I met someone with the same name.


    Old Ryan''s skin was scorched black, his face was vicissitudes of life, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes could catch flies. He leaned over and looked at the books with his one eye, showing yellow teeth when he opened his mouth to speak, "Books, what is written on them?"


    "Uh..." The younger pirate was illiterate, but he didn''t want to admit it, so he made an unreasonable nonsense, "Write some black moles the size of sesame seeds on the buttocks of the beautiful girl, and she has hair."


    "Hahaha, then this girl needs to cover her **** firmly." Old Ryan laughed, "Is there a picture, show it."


    The young pirate threw away the book angrily, "Look at the fart, these indecent things are also liked by this group of people in the east, what is the word to recognize, it is true that they can play with guns."


    Bandner nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, I bought a **** wipe. Ten star coins are five or six pounds, which is cheaper than toilet paper." Saying this can please the pirates and let the inspectors release them as soon as possible.


    "Haha, I knew that was the case." Old Ryan was still a cheerful personality, and he could see his throat and eyes when he laughed.

 Chapter 102： Ryans Action (1)

    "This can looks good." Old Ryan took out a dagger from his pocket and opened a can of meat, dug a large piece of meat into his mouth, and became slurred while eating, "It''s still beef, boy. , get us a few boxes."


    Bandner smiled, "Big brother can''t do it, so I bought three boxes of canned meat and prepared food for the children."


    "What the hell, our brothers are not as good as those big and small furry children you don''t know how to raise?" The young pirate was immediately dissatisfied, and pointed his black muzzle at Bandner, "Tell me, Which is more important?"


    By the side of the young pirates, the materials that they possessed have already piled up higher than people. They are not satisfied and want more.


    Bandner clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. The people who checked were getting more and more over the top. His shoulders were pushed, and Ryan, disguised as Rainey, stood in front of Bandner and looked at the two pirates with a cold face. . The young pirate shivered in fright, took a step forward unconvinced, and said, "Rebel!? I don''t care how much I weigh, whether it''s enough for me to waste a few guns!" The words couldn''t hide the trembling in it at all. He felt that the deep eyes of the man standing in front of him were like deep pools, capable of crushing everything that blocked his path.


    "Raney" spoke in a low voice, "The children are waiting for the meat."


    "Unlucky." The young pirate scolded, but became more and more emboldened in the eyes of "Renny". He was frightened, and turned to avoid the eyes of "Renny", "Old Ryan, let''s go, we meet this group of blind people. We are unlucky, the ones in the east are disgusting, how did the boss allow them to survive? We should kill the useless ones and merge the ones that can be used into the team, what a waste."


    "Oh." Old Ryan was obsessed with eating meat, and when he heard that he was leaving, he quickly picked up a box of meat and walked out, "Hey, hey, no trailer, I can''t carry so many things alone."


    The young pirate, who walked out in a panic, twitched his cheeks a few times, and turned around to push the cart. In a hurry, the trailer was pushed to the side, and most of the things piled higher than people fell off. Old Ryan kept bending. He went to pick it up and complained, "What are you doing, everything fell off, this is the noodles I like, this is the soda the boss wants..."


    The two of them were just taking the lead, and there were still a group of pirates with guns outside. It was not good to have a conflict at this time.


    When the two were gone, Bandner walked out from behind Ryan and said angrily, "I''m sorry, I almost had a conflict with them."


    "It''s nothing, they are really going too far." Ryan''s dull gaze swept over the piled materials. The materials that were originally piled up in one room were obviously dented in a large piece, and there were many things missing. Those people could not wait to take them all at once. can be satisfied.


    Bandner sighed, "When I was young, there were regulations, 10% of the supplies were pumped each time, and then Starscream changed to the boss, and the restrictions on the following became more and more loose, and it was not easy for us to the east. The previous one was even more extreme, and took half of it directly. We resisted, alas, Rainey was severely injured, and it took three or four months to recover."


    He was sorry for Rainey. Every time he went out, Rainey stood in front of him, and it was Rainey who was injured.


    Ryan patted Bandner on the shoulder, "After this mission is successful, I will never be oppressed again."


    "Well, it must be successful." Bandner said: "Cooperating with you will definitely expose our situation. If we fail, the east will suffer a massacre. I will bet everyone''s life with you. I hope you don''t. Let us down."


    "Trust us, we won''t let you down."


    Fan Yanting''s voice came from the cockpit, "My God, Bandner, is this the beast you are talking about?"


    Bandner looked out the window and saw a small starship passing over a group of hulking beasts. The giant black beasts had wings but couldn''t fly. The passing of the small starship attracted some young beasts. He raised his head and looked curiously with his black compound eyes, being watched by the hordes of beasts, nervous and exciting. "This is a beast, a herbivorous animal, unless it is provoked and angered, it will not take the initiative to attack."


    "The wild beasts of the wild star are enlarged versions of insects?" Fan Yanting said.


    "Insects?" Bandner was puzzled. He was someone who went out of the wild star and broadened his horizons. When he first heard that insects were a little confused because of their fixed thinking, he suddenly realized, "Yes, yes, just like the insects on the mother planet of the earth, it is only the mother planet. The insects of the star are small, and the ''insect'' of the wild star is a beast bigger than the starship."


    Enlarged insects to the size of dinosaurs is the daily life of the wild star. Most insects have wings, are good at flying, have strong fertility, and have a great ability to damage the environment. It is not unreasonable for the Zerg to use this place as a food supply. Manghuangxing has scarce water resources, most of the surface is arid desert, and the only oasis has become the territory of "insects". Humans living here have very little space to use. Multiple trials of the beast. The entire Wild Star can maintain a population of about 13,000, mainly due to the pirates replenishing the population from time to time.


    The pirates who had just exploited and the Eastern District in Bandner''s mouth were the destinations of Lane and their trip. There were dense haloxylon trees and no exposed water sources on the surface. Under the scorching sun during the day, everyone huddled in their houses deep underground. Here, only at night will they come out for activities and hunting.


    "We''re here." Although the living conditions are harsh, Bandner has a deep-rooted attachment to the place where he was born and raised.


    "There are no beasts here." Fan Yanting was a scout, and the first thing he did when he came to an unfamiliar place was to observe the environment.


    Bandner said: "It''s too hot, not during the day." In other words, there will be at night.


    The small starship landed smoothly, carrying sand and dust rolling up. Under the scorching sun, the floating sand layer and the transparent air became distorted. When the hatch was opened, the heat wave rushed in with the sand and soil unobstructed. Scraping the skin, taking away the moisture on the skin, this is the extreme weather of the wild star, the heat without modification!


    "It''s too hot during the day, we have to go to the burrow as soon as possible."


    Ryan: "Don''t carry supplies?"


    "No." Bandner distributed the turbans prepared in advance to Fan Lianting and Ryan, and he explained: "There is no need to worry about the supplies being taken away. The maximum temperature here during the day can reach more than 90 degrees, and the pirates in the west. They won''t come, they''re too hot." There is an oasis in the far west, where the pirates have built a wall to keep the wild beasts away. There is a large lake that will not dry up all year round, farmland that can be cultivated, fruit trees to grow, and docile beasts. Can be domesticated...a heavenly existence for those in the east.


    Many people who live underground in the east have never been to the planet in their lives. They only know that this world has east and west sides. They don''t know that the world outside the planet has a vast territory, an information age, and various materials... The world depicted in the books Dana brought back was considered by many to be a myth.


    Ryan wrapped the headscarf Bandner handed over his face and neck, revealing only a small gap for his eyes. The moment he stepped out of the hatch, he was surprised for a moment. It turned out that the heat wave that rushed into the starship was just an appetizer, far less than one-tenth of the heat outside. The atmosphere of Manghuang Star is thin, and the ultraviolet rays irradiating the ground are more intense. When the skin is directly exposed to the air, it will be dry and chapped in less than 30 seconds. It even skips the redness and peeling of the sunburned skin, and suddenly enters the stage of burns. , If you stay outside for a long time without protection, it is not impossible to become a mummy for five or six hours.


    The uplifted sand dunes and the tenaciously growing Haloxylon sylvestris did not bring much vitality to this place at all. On the contrary, the withered and yellow branches of Haloxylon syringae seemed sparse and lifeless.


    Ryan didn''t urge Bandner to take them into the ground quickly, and silently followed behind him, walking deep and shallow in the desert. The sand was dry, and his feet showed a flowing state. The body needs to be rebalanced. Ryan and Fan Luanting quickly adapted with their high-quality individual soldiers. Bandner, as an aboriginal, did not need to adapt. His body was already used to this environment.


    "During the day, there is no beast attack." Bandner''s voice came from the front, "It''s too lively here at night, and the starship can''t get close at all."


    The people in the east use the high temperature during the day and the dense beasts at night to protect themselves from the pirates in the west.


    After walking for about twenty meters with difficulty, Bandner squatted down on the mountainside of the tall sand dune, stretched out his gloved hand to sweep away the golden sand, revealing a metal cover with a diameter of one meter, and opened a crack with force. The coolness that comes out makes people fascinated. With the opening of the metal cover, a dark and deep passage was revealed. Bandner said, "Dare you go down first?"


    Fan Yanting snorted, "What''s so difficult about this, I''m a man who dares to go deep into the Zerg." As a scout, there is no place where he dares not go down, and exploring the unknown is what he should do, and he took the lead in climbing down the tunnel.


    After Fan Yanting went down a little, Ryan followed, and finally Bandner. He was responsible for closing the lid and activating a small device on the lid to cover the entrance with sand and restore it to its original state.


    The downward passage was longer than expected. After descending more than 200 meters, it finally ended. The eyes also adapted to the weak light and could see clearly without the help of other lighting facilities.


    Ryan raised his arm and glanced at his personal terminal, and it showed that the temperature around him was around 36 degrees, and it would definitely be high temperature in other places, but in the daytime of Manghuangxing, it was a cool "winter". Ryan touched the dark green wall, and his fingertips felt the wetness and the touch of moss. There must be a source of water underground.


    "Aren''t you going to bring down the two little robots?" Bandner, who came down last, asked suspiciously.


    Ryan said, "No need." He gave Yuanyuan and Code Zero a small body the size of a palm, and when Bandner didn''t see it, he had imported their two systems into the small body, and the two small bodies were in his clothes pocket.


    Since Ryan said he didn''t need it, Bandner didn''t ask any more. Finally returning home, Bandner happily accelerated his walking speed, bypassing Fan Luanting who was exploring the terrain, and walking forward, "There is still a long way to go to our settlement, there are many underground forks, you follow me. , otherwise I get lost in the fork, and I can''t find you."


    Lane: "Something like the underpass of Cranberry Planet."


    "It''s a bit similar, but the end of the passage leads to a different place. The cranberries are a paradise of pleasure." Bandner said: "We are here, a place where we struggle to survive."

 Chapter 103： Ryans Action (2)

    After descending from the nearly vertical passage, a crooked road emerges. After walking about 20 meters, there will be three fork roads, each leading to an unknown distance.


    The underground air is flowing, the wind is faint, and the dullness does not make it difficult to breathe. Bandner was born here and grew up here. He doesn¡¯t need to be discreetly discerned to know which road to take. Such a fork has been encountered several times on the road since then, so that people who first enter this place can¡¯t tell the direction at all, and the ground sometimes undulates. It is uneven and sometimes rough and difficult to navigate, so that everyone who is on the road has no time to consider the choice of the route... If it is an ordinary person, if he is brought into this kind of place, as long as he loses his guide, he will definitely get lost, but Ryan and Fan Luanting are different. They have drawn a simple road map in their minds, and they can almost find the place by walking alone with vague memory.


    Since we have chosen to cooperate, everyone is a partner, trust and frankness should be treated, Bandner unreservedly introduced the origin of "East", "When my ancestors were looking for water, they found that the desert was empty. He managed to get in here and found this natural karst cave, a karst cave with criss-crossing and extending passages. It took us more than 100 years to clean up this place and move in one after another. Only by having a shelter can we avoid being pirated by pirates. The end of slavery has maintained a delicate balance with the ''West Side'', oh, it should have been a stalemate until now. If it wasn''t for the ''West Side'' who thought it would be stupid to waste explosives on us cripple, I think, two or three hundred early Year ''East'' ceases to exist."


    What he said was plain, without mentioning the hardships, blood and tears in the process, but the plainer the narrative, the more reminiscent of the hardships and blood and tears of the past.


    Struggling to survive in the mud, the "East" that does not join forces with pirates is the flower that grows in the wasteland, and will finally usher in the day when it blooms.


    Only oneself can realize the beauty of flowers, and the "West" has always looked at the "East" with contempt.


    "West" is sure that "East" is just a group of mice hiding underground and afraid to see people, and they are not a threat to themselves at all. It is very interesting to watch them hide and hide. The high-up West Pirates use to watch mice. He looked at the people from the east who were struggling to survive. Once you feel that the "East" will pose a threat to you, you will definitely clean it up without hesitation. Bloody massacre is a word often mentioned by pirates in the west when they threaten.


    "Showing weakness is a strategic defense, just looking for an opportunity to strike the enemy with a fatal blow," Lane said.


    "You are saying the famous words of Emperor Qin Feng!"


    Ryan: "...That''s it." Qin Feng has said enough in his life, and he is regarded as a famous saying by future generations. I really don''t know which sentence he said now is the same as what he said before.


    Bandner said with certainty: "No, it is. By the way, if you mention Emperor Qin Feng after seeing my clan, you must use the honorific title. If you show a little disrespect, you will be beaten. ."


    What supports everyone struggling to survive in the dark and looking for the light is the belief that Qin Feng Anderson gave to everyone. The will of the emperor has infected generations of people not to give up, not to abandon, not to be discouraged, and firmly believe that the darkness will always pass and the light will pass will definitely come. It can be said that in the "East" Emperor Qin Feng Anderson is not only a belief, but also a belief, a god-like existence in the hearts of everyone.


    Fan Yanting nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s not just you, people outside us also respect the emperor."


    Bandner looked at Ryan. He always felt that Ryan''s attitude towards Emperor Qin Feng was very contemptuous. Even though he used the honorific title in his mouth, the expression on his face and the look in his eyes were telling others that Ryan didn''t take the emperor as a single thing at all. The thing, this kind of negligent attitude towards the emperor always disliked Bandner. Even if Ryan showed extraordinary abilities and helped him and his companions get out of trouble, Bandner still didn''t like this person.


    Staring closely at Ryan, Bandner asked him to give him a promise. What can Ryan do, he can only nod helplessly, "Got it." How does he respect himself? To be respectful? It''s hard!


    "Don''t be so perfunctory... Forget it." Bandner knows that this is difficult for strong men, and no one will force others to change their beliefs, "You must not take the initiative to mention Emperor Qin Feng, and try to keep your own expression when my clan mentions it. Seriously. I''m not forcing you, it''s about the next cooperation."


    Because they live underground where there is no sunshine all the year round, they are oppressed by cruel pirates and fight against pirates. People in the "East" have flaws in character and are prone to irritability and anger. sex.


    Don''t say anything. Why are they so impulsive, irritable and irrational regardless of the overall situation?


    Their world is the wild star, the east and the west, the underground villages. Many old people seek stability without the concept of the universe. They just want to be able to live in peace now, while the young people yearn for Bandner''s infection. Looking outside but don''t know what the outside is like, protecting everything now is the fundamental.


    Ryan is not a willful person, he knows what he should do, "Don''t worry, I will definitely cooperate."


    Bandner: "Well, I trust you." Ryan''s military qualities made him choose to believe.


    The underground passage sometimes climbs up, and sometimes slides down. The winding serpentine road is simply a piece of cake. After sliding again, Fan Luanting asked inexplicably, "It''s so far away, isn''t it troublesome for you to transport supplies?"


    "It''s just very troublesome. You can see where we live. It''s definitely not intentional to lead you to detours. If you say good trust, you won''t tell lies." Bandner leaned against the wall and breathed a sigh of relief. He was a little envious. The physical fitness of Ryan and Fan Yanting has come to this point, and their breathing is smooth and not disturbed at all. Soldiers deserve to be soldiers. "There is a huge underground cave below, which should be one thousand meters from the ground, where we live. Living so deep is to prevent the attack of pirates and avoid some burrowing beasts, and there are water resources below, the air is cool and humid, Very comfortable."


    It''s heaven for those on the "East".


    Lane touched the cave wall with his hands from time to time as he walked, feeling the rough texture of the cave wall. The cave wall was inlaid with natural luminous ore, which provided weak lighting, so that it would not be dark here.


    Walking in a long and narrow passageway will give people the illusion of being swallowed by monsters for a long time.


    In desperation, there is no way out, and the people who found this place must be grateful for the gift of nature.


    "elder brother!"


    A crisp voice came from the front. Ryan heard the sound and looked over. A seventeen- or eighteen-year-old girl with short hair gradually walked out of the darkness, with a faint shadow of Bandner on her face. The girl''s female intuition stopped her when she saw "Raney" and "Kelly", and called out tentatively, "Brother." She put her hand on the weapon pinned to her waist and watched vigilantly. "Raney" and "Kelly".


    After entering the tunnel, Ryan and Fan Luanting did not deliberately disguise themselves, imitating the expressions and behaviors of Renee and Kelly. As long as they are sensitive and familiar with these two people, they will definitely feel the difference immediately.


    Bandner made a reassuring gesture, so that his sister didn''t need to be nervous, he opened his arms towards the girl, "Brother''s Ao Dai is here."


    Audrey was still worried about the disguised "Raney" and "Kelly", looked at the two of them with a wary expression, and only gave her brother a hug when she walked over to Bandner, "Brother, as soon as I receive you, I want to come back. I''ll be waiting at the entrance of the passage, but you won''t come after two or three hours, so I''ll go down to see if something happens."


    "Something was delayed." A gloom flashed in Bandner''s eyes. What he encountered was that the group of people exploited and took away a lot of materials. These are things that everyone is lazy to survive. After Bandner released Audrey, he introduced to his sister, "Lion, Fan Luanting, our partner." He didn''t say me, he said us, and the next action requires everyone''s cooperation to be able to act.


    Bandner is a good leader among the clansmen, but he is young and can''t convince the crowd. Ryan and Fan Lianting must rely on their own strength to gain the trust of everyone. Bandner said this before he came. The clan''s stubborn, Mu Qiang, persuaded them to say that the simple answer is short, and the difficult is difficult, it depends on what Ryan and Fan Luanting do.


    "Raney" nodded towards Ao Dai with a gentle smile on his face. The military''s camouflage material completely fit his skin, and the expression he made was very natural. Audrey was startled for a moment and murmured, "So that''s how Rainey laughs."


    Bandner went to see "Raney" and tapped his sister on the head, "Even if Rainey smiled, it wasn''t like that. Shall we keep going?"


    He looked at Ryan, who nodded.


    There is not much road ahead, and soon we reach the exit. I can hear the sound of the gurgling water flowing, and feel the air that is different from the dull air in the tunnel. I can even smell the fragrance of flowers. The voices of old and young come from the sound of the water. "Oriental" is about to appear in front of everyone.


    "We''re here," Bandner said.


    Lane stepped out, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He thought of the "Peach Blossom Land" he had seen. It was a famous work in China during the ancient earth period. Now the students of the grammar course in the Great Wall Starfield still have to learn the masterpiece.


    After the entrance of the cave comes out, there is a platform with a size of seven or eight square meters. There are stones piled up on the edge as railings. There are down paths on both sides, and you can walk to the town below ten meters. The town has artificially assisted light sources and relies on hydropower to generate electricity. Unexpectedly, there is an underground river with rapid water flow underground. While providing drinking water, it also drives the blades of the power generation device to rotate to provide power support for the town.


    A bright light hangs over the town, and this is their sun.


    The houses in the town are built of stone and are not high. There are holes in the walls for doors and windows, which are covered with cloth. Symmetry was used at the beginning of the construction, the town is stable and stable, and it is clear at a glance from a high place. The underground river passed around the town, and the stone bridge crossed the river. When he crossed the stone bridge, Ryan looked down and saw the figure of a fish passing by in the rushing water.


    "We call them white fish, which are very difficult to catch," Bandner said. "White fish are very nutritious, and families with children will try to catch them to make up for the mother''s body."


    Human beings can adapt to the environment. Humans in Manghuangxing have no gestation cabins and no good medical care. Like the ancient earth period, the whole process is borne by human beings. Moreover, humans here have evolved a way to distinguish gene sequences without the need for technology. The sequence is that X will have a red birthmark on the shoulder, and there is absolutely no mistake.


    It has to be said that human beings are very adaptable. But the harsh living environment also made them short-lived. Bandner said that one hundred and eighty years old in the "East" is already an old age.


    "You can''t catch a fish even if you sit by the river for a day." Ao Dai said, "But if you catch one and cook a pot of soup, the fragrance can fill the whole town."


    The white fish has a big slap and a flexible body. After emerging from the water surface, it dives into the bottom of the water in a short time. The underground river is turbulent and has countless undercurrents. If people accidentally fall into it, they will be swept away and disappear completely.


    Along with Bandner and Aodai, Ryan and Fan Luanting walked into this small town with a population of only over 3,000 people. Walking in the town, they could see not many young men and women, most of whom were old and limbless. Disabled middle-aged and elderly people, the environment is harsh, and there are few children. The power generation equipment has a limited effect. After providing the overall lighting of the town, it is impossible to take into account the various households. Walking through the street, through the opened curtains, you can see that the cramped and narrow interior is dim. People prefer to go outside and chat with people in front of and behind the house.


    A boy or two who looked older than Tuan Tuan chased a stone ball to Lane''s feet, shouting, "Ball ball, ball ball."


    Ryan bent down and held the ball, picked it up and handed it to the child. The child was thin and small, because of the lack of sunlight, his skin was pale and bloodless, and his hair that should have been brown was soft and yellow. The child glanced timidly at "Raney" with wide eyes. He was afraid of Rainey, because Rainey didn''t smile and looked fierce, but this Rainey was a little different. The gentle smile in his eyes made the child put down. Being wary, he stretched out his small hand to catch the ball, and showed a sweet shy smile at "Renny".


    The inside of the stone ball is hollowed out, and the child can hold it even with little strength. It is the only toy for the child, and it is very cherished.


    The news of Bandner''s return quickly spread throughout the town, and everyone flocked to the street twice, scrambling to inquire about the procurement of supplies. The look of anticipation and anxiety made Ryan sigh.


    The young children stood in the crowd, looking at Bandner and the others curiously and ignorantly, as if they were watching a triumphant general, and their hearts were full of yearning.


    Bandner led the crowd back home surrounded by clansmen, without entering the house, and the headman''s house had no special power supply. Just outside the house, there were stone tables and chairs for people to sit on. Bandner said a few words to the clan to disperse, and then said to his sister, "Aodai, you call West and the others."


    "Where''s the elder?" Audrey asked. The supplies are back, shouldn''t I call them to say something?


    "I''ll talk to them personally," Bandner said.


    Ao Dai looked at her brother worriedly, and was patted on the head by Bandner, "Go, watch what I''m doing!"


    Ao Dai, "Brother, I always think you''re going to do something big." She looked at Ryan and Fan Yanting. The arrival of these two outsiders is the best proof.


    Bandner shrugged helplessly, "I must tell you before I do something big."


    He noticed that his sister''s eyes kept falling on Ryan''s body, and he turned his head to look in wonder, and saw two slap-sized robots appearing in Ryan''s pocket, who was sitting not far away, very cute.

 Chapter 104： Ryans Action (3)

    "What are these?" The four- or five-year-old boy was very daring, and after standing on the side for a while, he finally walked to Ryan''s side with curiosity, and pointed at the two robots that climbed out of Ryan''s pocket in confusion. asked.


    The original and code-named Zero''s body is only the size of a palm. Although it is small, it is fully functional. It is a simplified version of the small mecha designed and produced by Ryan for special situations. It is not a problem to bring down an adult with a gun. They had been in Ryan''s pocket just now, and now they climbed out and sat side by side on Ryan''s lap, observing the underground cave. Along the way, they released many detectors, and now they continue to collect the data transmitted by the detectors. The system is rapidly calculating, and the eyes are constantly blinking.


    Ryan looked at the child and said with a smile, "It''s a robot."


    "Robot?" The child living in the cave didn''t have this concept, and just repeated Lane''s words subconsciously.


    Lane said, "Son, how old are you?"


    "Four years old." The little guy''s eyes were always fixed on the two little robots, curious and puzzled, and he didn''t dare to touch them.


    Ryan asked again, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Feng Amelia."


    Lane: "Huh?"


    The child named Qin Feng raised his thin chest, "The name is the same as our **** Qin Feng, my mother said that I have the same birthday as the god, so I am qualified to use this name, this is my pride, I will Be a man as great as God."


    Ryan''s expression became softer, and he touched the child''s head with a smile, "As long as you work hard, you will become a man in the sky."


    "Well, I read books, learned to fight, and when I grow up, I will catch googu beasts for my mother and bake them." The child''s idea is very simple, and it is what he should do to be nice to his mother, "You are not Rainey."


    Ryan nodded, "Yes, I''m not."


    Qin Feng Amelia felt that her guess was correct, and her eyes sparkled with joy, "I knew you weren''t, Rainey wouldn''t touch children''s heads or laugh, he hates children."


    "Qin Feng." The anxious voice of the man rang not far away.


    Qin Feng Amelia turned her head and saw her mother, and waved her hand happily, "Mom, come on, he has two robots."


    "Qin Feng, let''s go home."


    The little guy didn''t understand why his mother had that terrified expression, as if he would be hurt if he stayed with "Raney" for a long time, "Mom?"


    The man raised his voice and shouted sharply, "Bring it to me."


    "Mom called me, I''m leaving." Qin Feng Amelia was reluctant to look at the little robot, he asked, "I''ll play with you later, will you still be there?"


    "I won''t leave for a while."


    Qin Feng laughed, and the good brothers patted Ryan''s arm... He was going to pat his shoulder, but when he raised his hand, he found that Ryan was sitting taller than himself, and his shoulders couldn''t reach him at all. Clap his arms, "Okay, you''re having fun with us, and I''ll come back to you later." He finally couldn''t hold back his request, "Can I, can I touch the little robot?"


    "Then you have to ask them."


    Qin Feng let out an "ah", then bent down and asked in a strange way, "Can I touch you?"


    Yuan Chu nodded reservedly, "You can touch it."


    Qin Feng: "Thank you." He stretched out a finger, touched Yuan Chu''s back lightly, and immediately brows in surprise, "Wow wow wow!"


    "Qin Feng!" The child''s mother''s voice increased a lot, and her sternness continued.


    Qin Feng said loudly, "Mom, I''ll be here soon." He bumped into the little robot and made a big friend. He narrowed his eyes happily, "I''m leaving." Don''t forget to say hello to Ryan.


    Lane said, "Goodbye."


    Qin Feng: "Goodbye."


    Ryan looked up and saw Qin Feng walking steadily a few times first, like a steady "adult", but after walking out for a meter or two, he couldn''t hold back the child''s nature, and ran up, shouting, " Mom, mom, I met a little robot. Wow, cool, mom, mom, what kind of beast is a robot, when I grow up, I will catch one and keep it by my side, so cute."


    His mother''s voice was not loud, so she couldn''t hear the scolding, but there were a lot of exhortations, so that the child should be careful of strangers.


    "You are quite patient with children." Before leaving, Aodai walked to Ryan with arms crossed, looking down at the man who did not show his true face.


    Ryan has a gentle attitude and smiles in his warm eyes. He is always a gentle person, "I have a child, more than a year old."


    "Oh." It was the man who was concerned.


    The threats and distrust in Aodai''s mouth could not be expressed in Ryan''s gentle smile. She felt that those who were concerned would not do crazy things, and those who were concerned would not be able to become pirates. Ao Dai puffed up her face, hurriedly threw out a sentence, and ran away in a little embarrassment. She said, "Don''t lie to my brother, don''t take my brother to do bad things, or I will kill you."


    For this girl, the threat to her life was the cruelest thing she could say.


    Next to Bandner''s house, Bandner went to find the elders in the town. Ao Dai went to call someone as instructed by his brother. Fan Luanting got up and went out for a walk after the two of them left. Ryan didn''t move, he lowered his head. Looking at Yuan Chu and Code Zero, whose eyes were constantly flickering, people from behind came to look at him curiously from time to time. He faced him with a smile and remained motionless.


    A quarter of an hour later, Primordial''s blinking eyes stopped first, and after another two or three minutes, Code Zero stopped calculating. The two of them looked at Ryan at the same time, Primordial said, "This underground cave has twenty years of life."


    Code Zero went on to say: "Twenty years later, the groundwater will be diverted, the cave will collapse, and everyone will be buried."


    Yuan Chu: "The dryness and beauty of the desert is one aspect."


    Code Zero: "On the other hand, two hundred meters above the cave has become a nest of an earthworm family."


    Yuan Chu: "Earthworms with a body length of more than three meters do not dig very fast, and the progress is one millimeter per hour."


    Code Zero: "But they kept digging. Twenty years later, the top layer of the cave became hollow, and it entered the countdown to collapse."


    Ryan: "¡­"


    Ryan wiped his face, restraining himself not to hit people, nor the robot, "Do you have to take turns talking like this?"


    Yuan Chu: "I don''t."


    Code Zero: "Neither do I."


    Lane, "Hehe."


    Originally looking up at the dome of the cave, some small gaps have appeared in places that are invisible to the naked eye. Once these gaps become "cobwebs", the underground town will be wiped out. Ryan also raised his head. The artificial sun was bright and the dome was so high that he couldn''t see the situation above. He said, "Original, code name zero, you fly up to take some photos of the dome."


    Primitive & Code Zero, "Yes."


    Ryan asked, "Is there a photo of the earthworm beast?"


    Originally looking at Ryan, his eyes flashed.


    Ryan touched his nose, "Okay." He asked a silly question, the detector he made, how could he not know that the detector only has the function of data transmission, but not the ability to transmit pictures, and it is not used by two artificial intelligences The detector immediately evolved. "Improvement in the future, improvement in the future." The improved version of the detector can definitely apply for a patent, and if you have a little money, you can buy cakes for Tuantuan.


    With artificial intelligence by your side, the spacecraft does not need to be driven by itself, the star map does not need to be mapped, the data is received without the need to analyze it, and even the environment does not need to be surveyed in person... It is really convenient. Lane sighed in his heart, "From frugality to luxury is easy, and from luxury to frugality is difficult." Thinking that when there was no artificial intelligence, he didn''t do it himself. He led his people in ambush for three days and three nights in the humid and sultry rainforest. The leech burrowed in through the gaps in the clothes and sucked blood against the flesh. When the task was completed, he took off the clothes and saw that the leech was thicker than a finger. Of course, this was already seven or eight hundred years ago. It was Qin Feng Anderson''s experience, and it was something Ryan Smith had never experienced.


    Hearing the messy footsteps, Ryan didn''t need to look back to roughly guess that it was the person who was called by Ao Dai. Soon, the group of young people walked noisily past Ryan and sat on the stone bench in front of him. They looked at Ryan with straightforward or obscure eyes, but no one took the initiative to talk to him. Isolate this guy who doesn''t show his true face.


    There were six people in total, males and females. They should be in their thirties, with slender limbs, capable actions, and generally good physical fitness. If Bandner called them, they must be his team. Ryan pondered, but did not intend to actively communicate with these people. After a while, Fan Luanting disguised as Kelly came, holding some food in his hand. It looked a little strange to the touch. I don''t know what kind of animal jerky it was, and an insect''s foot... Fan Luanting Said: "Try this mantis egg, it tastes good."


    Ryan: "Where did it come from?"


    "It was given by the townspeople. They are really simple and warm. They must come up with the best food for me to eat. I have repeatedly refused, and I feel embarrassed to push it around."


    Ryan: "..." This is unscientific, he is obviously gentle and kind, but the townspeople are just as wary of pirates as they are to be wary of him.


    Fan Yanting sat down on the stool beside Ryan, and the people who came in front smiled kindly at him. This was the kind of treatment that Ryan had not received since he came here for so long. Fan Luanting smiled in return, put down the pile of food in his arms and what Ryan introduced. What looked like fruit was actually the unfertilized egg of a mantis beast, what looked like jerky came from earthworms, and what looked like jerky came from earthworms. A flightless dragonfly, "It tastes good, you can try it, especially the mantis egg, it looks weird, but the taste is the same as jelly, and it has a green orange taste, which is much better than nutritional supplements. "


    After introducing what he brought, Fan Luanting shared the information he had found out with Ryan, "''West Side'' is not completely out of control here, because they are underground all year round, they lack a vitamin, and this deficiency will hinder the For calcium absorption, we need to go to the ''West Side'' to work in order to get this vitamin supplement, once every ten days, and the closest one is three days later."


    This is what Bandner didn''t tell them.


    Fan Luanting continued: "This vitamin is very special, it is the extract of Manghuangxing Mushucao, similar vitamins bought outside the planet have no similar effect, and the Mushucao that can be found on Manghuangxing are all ''Western'' ''It''s under control. They sleep underground during the day, and at night, adult men and women go to the ground to hunt, and the prey they bring back is their rations for three meals a day. The beasts are not easy to catch, and the materials brought back by Bandner are their hope of survival. , is necessary to ensure the survival of the bottom line.¡±


    "Bandner is young and can''t convince the public. The right to speak is in the hands of a few elders."


    "The genetic sequence XY in the town is out of balance, five to one, and many people are singles."


    "The white fish is said to be something that Emperor Qin Feng bestowed upon them in a desperate situation. Only by eating the white fish can the mother live."


    "Emperor Qin Feng is their god."


    "Lane, I said so much, why don''t you respond?"


    Lane said: "In another 20 years, the cave will collapse. There will be no newborns, the cave will not collapse, and the town will disappear." If you want the young people in the town to follow them, you must convince those who have the right to speak. Elder, dragging the whole clan to complete a cooperation that I don''t know if it can be successful requires a lot of courage. "You must show sincerity to impress them."


    "That''s for sure." Fan Yanting, who was eating the mantis egg, was greeted with smiles and pleasing eyes from time to time, and doubts arose in his heart.


    Ryan said confidently: "I have a way to impress them."


    Fan Yanting: "?!"

 Chapter 105： Ryans cooperation (1)

    The small town in the cave has a population of more than 3,000. During the hot day, the townspeople are all hiding in the cool underground, either sleeping and resting, or repairing and repairing with the light of the artificial sun outside the house, and the sound of rushing water. The voice of the middle man was very soft and small, regardless of age or gender, he walked with caution for fear of disturbing anything.


    At night, when the warriors in the town go hunting, the reason why the old and the weak, women and children go lightly is not to disturb their rest.


    The terrain of the underground town is not flat, there are ups and downs. Bandner lives in the lowest place, next to the underground river. Once the water level rises, it will be submerged. The seniors who live in the high places are highly respected elders in the town. They guard the town with their youth and give their descendants a stable and safe life. This kind of honor is what they should have. There are seven elders out of dozens of elders, and decisions related to the survival of the ethnic group must be determined after their deliberation.


    With the cooperation of the military, Bandner could not possibly hide the elders.


    When he proposed cooperation, Bandner made a plan in his heart. He would use the "part-time job" every ten days to enter the pirate oasis in the west, find a chance to meet the arrogant pirate leader, and persuade him to spread everything out. The pirates are all summoned back...


    How to complete this series of things is a headache to discuss next.


    His cooperation with the military has been seeking to wipe out the pirates from the very beginning, and it is not enough to just destroy a pirate stronghold.


    Unexpectedly, Bandner was unanimously vetoed by the elders as soon as he started.


    In the small square where the elders used to discuss matters, several elders were sitting together. Bandner sat next to the eldest one and asked anxiously: "Why? This is a good opportunity, you just need to go out and see. We know that the strength of the army is very strong, and the pirates are not their opponents at all. As long as we succeed, we will no longer have to live in the dark underground, and we will no longer have to become osteoporotic and fragile because of the lack of sunlight. There will be more The birth of the children of the 1st generation will give them a bright future, with a vast world, becoming an official member of the empire, having the opportunity to receive learning and education, and living a healthy life just like every ordinary person in the empire.¡±


    "No." The old man hunched his back and his skin was pale and bloodless. He was too old, and he went to the ground less and less often. Without sunlight, fresh air and healthy food, he suffered from the diseases of his ancestors. The diseases that have all been suffered, life has moved towards the countdown. The first elder looked at Bandner with old and cloudy eyes, and said in a weak voice, "I don''t know whether that army will succeed. I am sure that if we participate, it will be shattered."


    "Why does the elder think so?" Bandner was anxious, but he didn''t dare to urge or force him, so he could only ask softly.


    The first elder squinted his eyes and looked up at the environment in front of him. This is where he was born and raised. He once thought of struggling to leave, but failed again and again. In the process of failure, he lost his best friend, lost his lover, and lost Having a child... Even if he loses himself in the end, he has no regrets. But what''s the point of this, he can lose everything in exchange for it?


    Nothing.


    They are still huddled underground, hiding, coerced by pirates, unable to see the sun or tomorrow.


    "Bandner, I haven''t been here all the time. I''ve been out before, and I''ve seen the outside world. More than a hundred years ago, with your grandfather, we took a small starship to the world beyond the wild star. "The old man squinted his eyes and recalled the past. He was already very old, and many of his memories became blurred. In retrospect, it was upside down." The outside world is technologically advanced and economically prosperous. People are also free to enjoy the sun and delicious food, which is heaven for us. But¡­¡±


    But after going out, the disappointment that I experienced again and again is lasting, and the feeling of disappointment is still heart-wrenching, "We went to the soldiers, do you know what the result was? They didn''t trust us, and they locked us up and stayed in prison. Three months later, we were driven away. In the vast universe, there are only a few of us who have died. In the end, only me and your grandfather survived. More than a dozen young men survived. Only the two of us survived. Go to Manghuangxing, come back here."


    Bandner''s mouth was bitter. He had heard it many times in the past, and the experiences of his elders had shaken his determination once and for all. If it wasn''t for Emperor Qin Feng''s belief that supported him, he would have given up long ago.


    "In the eyes of the army, we are no different from pirates." The elder smiled, wrinkled, and his expression looked a little terrifying, "Even if we don''t treat us as pirates, we are just ordinary people that don''t matter. Pirates can be jettisoned, abandoned at any time in combat."


    Three or four of the elders present here have also experienced this kind of thing.


    They traveled with the pirates who changed their name to Starscream. The pirates robbed the caravan. They couldn''t bear to watch a large number of civilians die, so they secretly reported to the military. As a result, the pirates'' actions were obstructed, and the pirates suffered heavy losses. Good thing, but because the military did not protect informants enough, the actions of the elders were leaked... The result was tragic, and everyone in the cave suffered a devastating massacre. If it weren''t for the hidden underground passages and many forks, the town would cease to exist. .


    That devastating blow caused the town''s population to drop from more than 6,000 at its peak to more than 2,000. After decades of recuperation, the population barely exceeded 3,000.


    Affected by the slaughter-style revenge of the pirates, the inhabitants of the cave did not dare to go out. They hid in the ground for five or six years and lived on the food and groundwater. Fortunately, Bandena''s ancestors and fathers were willing to take the risk and organize people to hunt on the ground. to be able to survive. It really came through, but it left an indelible haze in the minds of everyone, and also distrusted the official organization.


    Later, Starscream had a new leader and changed the way of doing things, and everyone in the cave town had a chance to breathe and began to boldly contact the outside world.


    Bandner also officially went out and came into contact with the outside world.


    When Bandner preached about the outside world among his clansmen, and talked about the technology, culture, education, etc. of the empire, the elders watched with indifference. They did not object, but they never supported it.


    "Elder, we can no longer live underground." The elder said so much, nothing more than to make them comfortable with the status quo. Even if the military and the pirates fight to the death, it is not easy to emerge. If the military succeeds, they will enjoy As a result, if the military fails, they will have nothing to lose... But where in the world can there be fruit that can be obtained for nothing?


    The elder smiled, and in his squinted eyes he saw living and working in peace, peace and tranquility, "Where can''t we go on, it''s been hundreds of years, haven''t we lived well."


    The elders have the experience of life and the experience brought by age, but because of age, the spirit and hard work in their bones have been worn away, and they can only see the little things in front of them.


    Bandner cruelly asked them to open their eyes to see more, "The imbalance of gene sequences has suddenly increased from two to one twenty or thirty years ago to five to one now, do we want polyandry in the future? "


    The first elder opened his mouth, and the sound of **** ho came out of his throat, but he couldn''t say a word, and the others were also silent.


    Bandner continued: "The proportion of deaths caused by childbirth is also increasing. In the past one or two years, having children has almost changed lives. Great elders, elders, can our ethnic group really continue to develop like this? In the end, we didn''t die in the dark..."


    There are fewer and fewer gene sequence Xs, and every X is worth protecting and pursuing. It is the current norm for more than a dozen Ys of suitable age to pursue an X. There are also cases where the same sequence is combined with more than one X. The situation where the Y''s are together...their small society will become more and more chaotic, and eventually become like beasts, until they die.


    The elders continued to remain silent.


    In the distance, there was a noise, the cheers of adults, and the enthusiastic screams of children, just like the joy shown by everyone when a large amount of materials were brought back, it was a lively scene that was rarely seen in the cave town.


    Bandner stood up and looked over, and the elders also opened their eyes wide to look at the place where the noise was coming from. The elder was old and had poor eyesight, so he couldn''t see clearly. He hurriedly asked Bandner what happened. Bandner raised the corner of his mouth and said, "It was Ryan who caught the white fish, two... the third one. already."


    There is a custom in the cave town that has been passed down for hundreds of years. Pregnant women must prepare white fish before giving birth. The nutritional value of white fish cannot be detected by scientific instruments in the town, but pregnant people will become healthy after eating. The healthy children born are obvious to all. If someone in the family is pregnant, then you have to always... No, it should be squatting by the river every day and trying to catch fish.


    Even if it is squatting every day, the white fish has a cunning temperament, a flexible body, and the river is fast, so it is difficult to catch it. It is a very good result to catch one in two months.


    Lane''s new friend Qin Feng Amelia wanted to catch fish. His mother had a baby, but the baby''s father was gone, and Qin Feng had no father, so the young child felt that he was the man of the family. , should take good care of the mother and the baby, and catch fish to make up for the mother''s body.


    The little child squatted by the river and caught fish in the most primitive way¡ªa hook under a line, with food he was reluctant to eat on the hook. After the accumulation of experience of the seniors, if you want to catch a white fish in the turbulent groundwater full of undercurrents, you can only use this clumsy method. May you take the bait.


    The child''s luck was very, very good. The bait moved within 20 minutes of putting it down, and cheered excitedly, but the fish struggled too hard, and the others were weak. Feeling a steady power coming from behind me, I hugged him and brought the fish in the water together. A white fish left the water, and with its tenacious vitality, it kept moving, slapping the ground and making a popping sound.


    Qin Feng was still holding the fishing line in his little hands. He looked up and saw "Raney", and saw an unfamiliar gentle smile on this familiar face.


    Ryan is here to catch fish, but he wants to see how difficult it is to catch this kind of fish that has plagued town residents for hundreds of years! Facts have proved that fish is difficult to catch, and the turbulent current has a greater impact. Qin Feng was able to catch fish just after he lowered the bait. He was really lucky and had a good character. Difficulties won''t stop Ryan, he is assisted by advanced weapons - two small robots - no difficulty is difficult.


    In the original and code-named zero, another white fish was caught, and when the crowd was boiling, Ryan was tapped on the shoulder, it was Bandner.


    Ryan saw him with the same expression on his face, lowered his voice and said, "The cave will collapse in twenty years."


    Bandner''s expression changed suddenly.

 Chapter 106： Ryans cooperation (2)

    "What do you mean?" Bandner tried his best to keep his facial expression unchanged, and approached Ryan to ask further.


    Ryan was still smiling, but his calm tone told the cruelest words, "literally, what will happen in twenty years."


    Bandner was at a loss. Looking at the environment he was familiar with, he couldn''t imagine that this place that had provided shelter for the tribe for hundreds of years would collapse. He intellectually trusted Ryan - from the cranberry planet and a series of things that followed to him. The feeling is that Ryan is reliable and trustworthy, and Ryan will not break his hands in order to achieve his goals. Deception is something that Ryan disdains to do. But the emotional work Dana doesn''t want to accept the reality that the cave will collapse. It is difficult for outsiders to imagine his feelings for the cave. The dark, stuffy, and humid place is their hometown.


    In Bandner''s heart, two villains were fighting each other, and in just a split second, they became annoyed, "No! Yes! Yes!" He gritted his teeth and retorted word by word, as if forcing Ryan changed his mouth, saying that he was deceiving him, and it was just a despicable means to achieve cooperation, nothing more.


    But Ryan was destined to disappoint Bandner, "Sorry."


    Bandner''s tense back suddenly collapsed, as if he was walking towards a collapsed cave. He wanted to cry, but also wanted to laugh. His expression was so complicated that Qin Feng, the little guy in Ryan''s hands, couldn''t understand, "I, I get it." Bandner calmed down after being rational, and he even began to thank for this cooperation, with Ryan''s reminder, so that all of them will not become underground ghosts in their sleep twenty years later, " I''ll tell the elders."


    The clansmen slow down again.


    Everyone in the cave town is actually very fragile and can''t bear too much.


    Ryan nodded, "Well, I have the data and photos, you will be more convincing when convincing the elders."


    Bandner nodded lowly. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. The words that were handed down from his grandfather''s generation about Emperor Qin Feng echoed in his ears, giving him the strength to resist the twists and turns of fate. He forced himself to be brave, As the leader of a family, he cannot collapse, "Thank you."


    "It''s nothing." Ryan''s gentle expression remained unchanged, looking at the turbulent underground river with a faint voice, he told the truth, "With it, our cooperation will be smoother."


    Bandner smiled weakly, "Without it, our cooperation would have been achieved, but this matter gave more reasons." The small town''s population is limited, the genetic sequence is unbalanced, polyandry can still be tolerated, and the blood is related. The multiplication of relationships may also occur. This is a regression of human civilization. He doesn''t want to see such a deformed thing in the place where he lives.


    He saw two little robots rushing out of the water, each holding a slender white fish with a long slap in each hand. Able to open his mouth in vain to get more oxygen. The clansmen gathered behind them did not know that the dome above their heads was on the verge of collapse. When the little robot caught the fish, the excited cheers erupted from the crowd. The joy was so pure.


    Yuan Chu and Code Zero who went ashore threw the fish on the ground. There were already five fish on the ground. The goal was achieved, and there was no need to go into the water. There were many undercurrents and dense vortexes, and the white fish liked to play in it. It will be involved in the whirlpool and be carried to the depths of the ground by the turbulent water... Standing on the shore, Yuanyuan and Code Zero turn on the drying function, and the water vapor visible to the naked eye rises, but they will recover from the wet state in a moment. come over.


    The people in the cave town were not only amazed at the appearance of five elusive white fish at once, but were even more amazed at the magic of the two robots, which was a high-tech they had never been exposed to before.


    "Bandner always said how powerful the outside world is. I never believed it. Why aren''t pirates so powerful? Now I believe it."


    "That''s high tech?"


    "It''s amazing, I really want to go outside and have a look."


    "Dad, what is the outside world like?"


    "Dad doesn''t know either."


    "Is there any sun outside?"


    "Definitely."


    "..."


    Conversations such as these appeared in the crowd, and the two robots ignited the desire for the outside world in the eyes of the crowd. It was unprecedented¡ªthe white fish they couldn¡¯t catch with their hard work, the two robots could catch four or five in a short period of time. That''s the power of technology.


    Bandner looked at Ryan suddenly, and found that Ryan was calm and composed, without the pride and success that ignited the flames in everyone''s hearts. He hugged the young Qin Feng and patiently taught him how to use cleverness when encountering what happened just now. To get out of a predicament by yourself, strength and resourcefulness are also very important. Of course, recognizing that oneself is more important than strength and wisdom, and acting within one''s capabilities is the key to victory.


    The young Qin Feng looked at the gentle Ryan and felt his back against his warm chest. Is this how Dad feels?


    Xiao Qinfeng nodded, "I see." These words will leave a deep impression in his mind and will affect his life.


    Bandner lamented that Ryan is such a good father and how lucky he is to be his child.


    At the time of catching, the white fish had already been tested, and the conclusion was that the white fish has high fat content and rich nutrients. It is very good for mothers, weak people and children. No wonder it has become a legend in the cave town. A must-have supplement for centuries. There are only three pregnant people in the town of more than 3,000 people, and one of them is Xiao Qinfeng''s mother. Ryan asked Bandner to distribute the white fish to those in need, he put down Xiao Qinfeng, looked at him and said, "Child, the conversation between Bandner and I just now must be kept secret, this is between us men. agreement, okay?"


    Xiao Qinfeng felt that he was being valued, and raised his chest to assure, "Well, I see, I won''t tell others, including my mother."


    Ryan smiled, "What a good boy."


    Xiao Qinfeng hugged the fish and happily ran to his mother''s side. He raised his head and excitedly told his mother about the experience just now. It turned out that it was so cool to have a father.


    His mother, the thin, pale man looked at Ryan gratefully, Ryan smiled back, and Ryan said to Bandner, "It''s up to you."


    "Well." Bandner nodded vigorously, but the reality that the elders dared not take a step forced everyone to set out.


    With the original, code-named zero observed data, and captured pictures in front of them, the elders became more and more silent and had to face the facts. The cooperation they opposed was put on the table, and the young people selected by Bandner were excited. Gathered together, discussing the upcoming action enthusiastically, they looked at Fan Luanting from time to time, and tried their best to show their body, mind and language talent, etc., just like a male peacock opening its beautiful tail feathers and showing it to the fullest. with its own beauty.


    When Ryan saw Fan Yanting, he was holding something in his arms, and Ryan was eerily silent; "..."


    Fan Luanting said happily: "The people here are so enthusiastic. I have food for me wherever I go. If I don''t want it, they will not be happy. It makes me embarrassed and dare not walk around casually."


    Ryan: "Uh, do you know why?"


    Fan Yanting was really slow about his own gene sequence, "What else could it be, everyone is warm and welcoming."


    Ryan wanted to spit badly. For example, you would only realize your genetic sequence in front of Connor. Thinking that saying this would make Fan Yanting embarrassed and sad, he rationally didn''t say it. He explained normally, "You found out that the genetic sequence of the people here is out of balance, and there are very few X with fertility."


    Fan Yanting nodded hesitantly, "Yeah." He looked down at the thing he was holding in his arms, and understood a little.


    "One thing they didn''t say."


    "what?"


    "They are different from us, and there will be differences in gene sequences on the body surface. People with gene sequence X will have birthmarks."


    "I know this..." Fan Yanting looked at the men and women who kept walking past him. Before, he thought they were hospitable, but now he understands that this is a male showing his ability, orz.


    "The ones with the gene sequence Y can smell Y just by smell, and you''re in the middle of them," Lane said.


    Fan Yanting: "..." He silently put down the food he was holding, feeling that those things had become dowry gifts.


    The elders finally nodded and agreed to cooperate. Bandner was so happy that he began to be nervous about his next actions. After all, he was young and had little experience. He had the ability but seldom used it in major events. He set his sights on Ryan. He trusted Ryan.


    Ryan stood up, his smiling but commanding smile made everyone in the room stop moving and quiet down. When everyone was quiet, Ryan nodded in satisfaction, "Three days later, we will go to the pirates to ''work''. What we have to do is actually very simple. Use this opportunity to go in and spread the news of the military''s military drills. The opportunity to meet the pirate leader convinces him that he is going back to this star. Then, just wait."


    "Wait?" Bandner was puzzled, and the others were also puzzled.


    Lane said: "Wait for the pirates to come back, and finally catch them all." No matter what, when it comes to Lane''s mouth, it becomes an understatement, simple and easy, he has this confidence and powerful ability to lead everyone to complete the task, and has the ability to make people believe in obedience his strength.


    As a logistics quartermaster in Starscream (there are no less than 20 people in the same position), Bandner can use his identity to find opportunities to meet the pirate leader.


    Bandner felt that the mission was very important. At the same time, he also found that in the cooperation, Ryan didn''t really need the people in the town. The people in the town gave him more cover than assistance. No, no, said What Ryan wants is just the coordinates of the wild star, and he can even enter the "west side" without cover. Bandner looked at Ryan blankly. Is he just giving the cave town a chance to make a contribution to the military?


    Why?


    While he was thinking about his worth, a man with a bleeding shoulder stumbled over and shouted, "Boss, ''West'' and ''West'' are here, they want to **** supplies, Ao Dai found out. I went to stop it, and I was also taken away."


    The east and west sides of Manghuang Star have always maintained a delicate balance. The supplies are parked outside. There has never been looting before. It is the result of the efforts of the predecessors and Bandner''s active handling, and now this balance has been broken.

 Chapter 107： Ryans cooperation (3)

    Since the **** massacre of the cave town by the pirates, a delicate balance has been maintained between the east and the west. The "eastern" cave town goes to work for two to three days a month to promote calcium absorption of vitamins. "The pirates do not take the initiative to approach the "East", no matter how much supplies the other party brings back or what new developments there are, the two sides have been at peace for decades.


    The sun outside the cave during the day is hot, and people can easily get sunburned when they go out without protection. Sunburn is a serious injury in a small cave town. If it is not done well, people will die, so it is absolutely necessary. People in the cave will not Travel during the day. Because of the balance maintained on the east and west sides, the supplies that Bandner brought back each time would not be moved into the hole immediately, but would be locked in the small starship, and the townspeople would move when it was dark.


    They will only send people to guard at the entrance of the cave. Today, Ao Dai saw that his brother was busy, so he took the initiative to take care of the guard, and took turns with a few people to climb to the entrance of the cave to monitor the situation outside.


    There is a monitor on the lid covered with dry golden sand, the cable is not long enough to be pulled down, and the wireless signal is very weak, they can only monitor the instrument nearby. When Ryan and the others descended, they did not find that there was an inward groove in the passage one meter away from the entrance of the cave, for one person to sit in it and watch the monitor. The screen of the monitor is not large, the screen is black and white, and there are "snowflakes" flying. The space where I sit is small, and I can''t straighten my back. I can only curl my body. Suffocated, Ao Dai was sweating after sitting in it for five minutes. She bit her lower lip to refresh herself, hugged her knees and curled up in front of the small monitor, watching without moving.


    The picture on the screen has not changed for thousands of years, and they are here just in case.


    Suddenly, Ao Dai moved, stretched her neck and got closer to the monitor, as if this could make the blurry picture clearer, and she could see the contents more clearly!


    The monitoring probe was facing the small starship, Bandner knew the landing point, and every time he came back, he would land the small starship at this position exactly. In addition to the empty picture of the small starship, which is full of yellow sand, a moving figure came out from the back of the small starship, wrapped very tightly, no skin was exposed, and it was impossible to tell who it was.


    If Ryan, or Bandner and Fan Luanting were present, they would definitely recognize this man''s clothes. He was one of the two pirates he encountered when he entered the Wild Star. From the clothes, he could tell that it was the young man.


    There are two types of people living in Manghuangxing, one is pirates, and the other is people in the cave. Ao Dai thought about it with his toes and knew what the people walking around the little starship were. Turning on the flashlight that was not easily used, Aodai flashed light below. According to the agreement, three long lights and two short lights represent an emergency.


    Ao Dai suppressed the anxiety in her heart. She was not an impulsive personality. She didn''t open the passage and jump out because someone was spinning around the little starship. But what happened next could not allow her to be impulsive, and another person came out, his head and face were also tightly wrapped, it was the old Ryan, who had the same name as Ryan, he walked to the closed door and took out some from the bag. Tool, after interfering with the signal of the small starship itself, began to concentrate on dismantling the hatch.


    The little starship owned by Bandner is an outdated version that has been modified. It is an old guy who has gone through many hands. In order not to arouse the suspicion of the pirates, Ryan did not make any modifications to it, so the hatch can be cracked manually. .


    "Ao Dai!" The people later saw that Ao Dai was about to open the lid and was about to go out, and quickly shouted to stop him.


    Ao Dai said without looking back, "They have opened the door of the little starship!"


    "What?!" Several people later still couldn''t figure out the situation.


    When he pushed the well-protected Ao Dai out, he hurriedly explained, "Two pirates broke the door of the small starship, and they have already entered. Damn it!" The sun-hot air in the desert was unobstructed She poured into the passage, and the Aodai people had already gone out. She ran hard in the direction of the small starship, holding a weapon in her hand to go desperately, and the supplies were the hope of the whole town.


    Her voice fell behind her and let the people coming out behind hear, "Damn it, they launched the little starship, our supplies!!!"


    "We failed to stop the two pirates, Kwaco was hit in the head, on the spot, on the spot..." The person who escaped and asked for help cried with blood on his face, "We are not the opponents of the pirates at all, they The weapons are more advanced than ours, not only killed Kwaco, injured several people, robbed the small starship, and also kidnapped Aodai."


    Ao Dai is a very capable woman, her gene sequence is Y, which is more powerful than many men who are also Y. But she is an infertile Y, everyone doesn''t understand, what''s the value of kidnapping Ao Dai?


    Ryan''s eyes were obscure, Aodai had neat short hair, wheat-colored skin, and a neat and clear face. In other words, she was a woman with a unique flavor. The chaotic world of pirates just knows a few corners and it''s shocking enough.


    Now is not the time to discuss why, but to find a way to rescue Aodai.


    "Three days will be the day when you go to the ''West Side'' for work. It doesn''t matter how many days in advance you go?" Ryan asked.


    Bandner was worried about his sister, but as a leader, he couldn''t selfishly sacrifice his clan for his sister, "Yes, but it''s difficult and dangerous to get there by yourself. Pirates used to come to pick him up." His voice was a little weak.


    Ryan stood up and said, "Then let''s go now."


    "Impossible." Someone protested, "The sun is setting outside, and it''s about to get dark. When it''s dark, the desert is full of wild beasts, and there''s no way to travel at night. Going out is courting death."


    There is a special hunting ground for hunting. The cave residents are familiar with the situation and wait for the prey in a "waiting for the rabbit" method. Few take the initiative to go out to hunt the beasts. The night is as deadly as the day for them who have no weapons and are fragile.


    Lane said, "You can walk a little longer before it''s dark. Bandner, are you going?"


    Bandner stood up and nodded solemnly, "I''ll go with you, everyone..." He turned to look at his partners, these trustworthy brothers and sisters. He was there to save his sister, and the others didn''t need to follow the adventure.


    "Haha, Ao Dai is also our younger sister. Why don''t we follow her to save her?"


    "That''s right, I''ve grown so big, I haven''t passed the road in the night, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Hey, you two have to show your strength, let''s see what you can do."


    "Don''t go that little cutie, delicate X."


    Fan Yanting: "..."


    He rolled up his sleeves to show everyone his muscles, "I''m not weak, thank you. Everyone in the outside world is equal, as long as your physical fitness is up to standard, you can join the army. I''m a pretty good scout who has fought against the Zerg. I can say , there are not many of you who are my opponents." This is still polite, leaving a little face to the people present, and the rude statement is: Except for Ryan, he can beat anyone else at will.


    The others looked at each other in dismay, their deep-rooted thinking would not change easily. Although they didn''t say anything, they didn''t agree with Fan Yanting in their hearts.


    It is impossible to be unprepared for rescue and night travel. Weapons must be carried, food is not needed, but drinking water is necessary.


    The assembled weapons, Ryan, picked and chose not to look down on any of them, so he started to modify them.


    Fan Yanting picked up a well-maintained monocular, "This is not for military use."


    "Civil ***."


    "The model is so old, my grandfather probably used it."


    "This is the best wooden warehouse we can get." Bandner took the pill from Fan Luanting''s hand. The life and death of his only relative was unknown. His heart was uneasy for a moment, and he could only force himself with responsibility. He wiped it with his heart, and said bitterly, "The good wooden warehouses are all on the small star ship, I would have known..."


    "The world didn''t know it earlier." Ryan, who had completed the transformation of the wooden warehouse branch, said calmly, "It''s time to go."


    Less than ten hours later, when I went to the underground cave, the sun was shining brightly and the breeze was like fire. When I came out, the sun was slanting in the west, the sky was setting sun like blood, and the dark curtain was drawn to the west. I can''t help but show up, and when the sun completely disappears, there will be more beasts haunting... During the day, I don''t know where they are hiding, maybe it''s deep underground.


    The beasts on the wild star are all mutants of the insects of the topographic parent star, without exception.


    A group of fist-sized ants walked by. They had amber **** on their tails. They were sugar ants. The **** at the tail contained delicious syrup, which was Bandner¡¯s main source of sweets.


    There were dragonflies with a body length of one meter flying by in the sky. Lane had tasted their legs, and they felt similar to crabs, but the taste was too fishy. The residents of the cave town used a rock-ground powder as a seasoning. It will add spiciness and cover up the fishy smell.


    Ahead, the half-human-high dung beetle rolls a dung ball even higher than it, walking on the fluffy and soft sand with ease, as if walking on the ground.


    Bandner said, "When hunting at night, this is the safest spot to catch many small beasts. If you are lucky, if you encounter a mantis beast, you can also get a nest of eggs." The mantis beast will carry the eggs with you. In the lower abdomen, they do not have a **** period, and they lay eggs almost all year round. If they find a female mantis, they can harvest rich protein and are the favorite prey of the townspeople.


    "But safety is safety, and the food provided by the captured small beasts is very limited. Our target is big beasts." Bandner lowered his voice and lowered his body almost parallel to the ground. The fear of darkness in their blood made them bow their heads in fear, "They will come out soon."


    Ryan and Fan Yanting looked around calmly, alert but not nervous about unknown creatures.


    The continuous, undulating sand dunes unfold in front of us, and the scenery of the desert sunset is magnificent. It seems to come from the old atmosphere of ancient times. They are tall, heavy, and armored. They are insects enlarged by N times, and it seems that the dinosaurs have gone in the wrong direction of evolution.


    At the same time as the monsters, there are also visions in the desert. There is life surging under the scalding sand, and the pliable branches open up and grow out of the sand, which looks very delicious. The Haloxylon ammonium tree, which was withered and yellow in the daytime, was rejuvenated with green shoots.


    In this way, nature has supported countless lives in the wild stars that are densely populated by the desert.


    The night has come completely.

 Chapter 108： Pirates "West Side"

    Bandner and others saw the green branches growing out of the sand and subconsciously wanted to pick them. These plants can provide the town residents with rich cellulose, vitamins, etc. If they don''t act fast, they will soon be killed by wild beasts. They can''t grab more and more beasts if they eat them all or occupy them. They can only use the flexibility of human hands to pick them as quickly as possible.


    "Don''t move, pay attention to what your mission is." Ryan saw their movements and immediately stopped them.


    Bandner was stunned, stiff in place and daring not to make any movement. Ryan''s voice was obviously not harsh, but it made him feel ashamed and ashamed from the bottom of his heart. I can''t even tell what to do now and what''s more important.


    "I am sorry."


    Ryan shook his head, "You don''t need to apologize to me, the environment you are in is not easy, and it is for the sake of life." It''s just that vigilance is obviously insufficient, a group of frightened birds living under the high pressure of pirates, once they encounter the invasion of pirates, the other party does not call. Well, our own side was in a mess first. "Bandner, tell everyone that you have to travel at night, find a place to rest after the sun rises tomorrow, continue to travel after dark, and make sure to reach the ''west'' before the second sunrise."


    "Yes." Bandner took a deep look at Ryan. He didn''t really understand anything. He understood that Ryan asked himself to speak to establish his prestige among the clansmen. It can''t be used as an excuse to say it again and again, the key is the lack of ability, not enough to convince the clansmen.


    Ryan was teaching and helping him.


    Bandner felt this way, he was grateful, and he learned and experienced more with all his heart. He must seize this opportunity and grow into a person like Ryan who is reliable and convincing in his words and deeds.


    The precautions have been said before, and now I will emphasize the concept of time to establish a sense of urgency for everyone.


    The people who came out were lacking in ability, but they were not stupid. Even those who were a little overwhelmed, gradually kept up with the rhythm under Bandner''s urging. They gradually discovered that Ryan, who had never shown his true face, deliberately guided him. They, influenced by him, Bandner has undergone a great transformation, becoming more and more leader-like, of course, this is a later story, and now the journey has just begun.


    At present, Lane and the others were walking on the way to the "West", and the surrounding giant beasts didn''t even look at them, which made Bandner and his group very amazed. , the surprise reached its climax. The horror of the Sawtooth Crustacean lies not in its huge size, but in its bad temper, it will get angry if you get close, and it will never die if it gets angry.


    The hard black carapace of the serrated carapace has no gaps, and ordinary ammunition cannot be blasted. The joints are not its weak point. The pair of serrated teeth on its head can crush any object. The most important thing is that it is at the top of the food chain. The toxins are enriched, and the saliva flowing out from the gaps between the teeth is equivalent to concentrated sulfuric acid, and it is highly toxic concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Ryan glanced at the underside of the Sawtooth Crustacean''s head. The place where the saliva dripped formed a depression as high as one person. The sand was corroded and melted away by the saliva, exuding a disgusting smell.


    After walking silently for a distance of the serrated crustacean, Lane said: "The liquid I sprayed on people before departure has the effect of disturbing the smell of humans. The beasts known to the military are affected by the smell and ignore us."


    "Known?" Bandner chewed on the word.


    Ryan said with a smile: "It now seems that the unknown will also be affected. It is very useful. I should suggest that the soldiers keep it on their body, which can greatly improve the survival rate of wild survival."


    Bandner: "¡­"


    other people:"¡­"


    I am really grateful for the fact that they know that they are guinea pigs, but I am also grateful for this fact, and I finally don¡¯t have to worry about walking among the beasts.


    They just breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Ryan say, "Unfortunately, this spray works, maybe three or four hours later, maybe it doesn''t work when you let down your guard, and then someone becomes a beast. The delicious meal in our eyes was eaten, and when we found the rescue, there were only a pile of broken bones, which could not be pieced together into a complete skeleton."


    The person who was about to get close to the beast and take action froze, "..." He silently retracted his outstretched hand, daring not to make any reckless actions.


    Ryan continued on his way with a faint smile. The cubs were disobedient, just frighten them.


    "Look what I found." Fan Luanting suddenly rushed out of the darkness, holding a female praying mantis in his hand. It was difficult for creatures with a body length of more than two meters to carry them directly by their feet, so he chopped off their forelimbs. And the useless calf, wrapped twice with rope and brought here. "The meat on the thigh is very strong, and it should be quite tasty to get it down. The key is that the eggs on its belly are as big as fists. We can take them with us and eat them on the road. There is absolutely no need to worry about the food on the road. These insects can Provides a lot."


    Fan Yanting took a few more rhizomes similar to bracken, each of which was over a meter long and tender. The "little hand" at the top was the part that grew out of the sand. These were Bandner and others at the beginning. The plants that people want to pick are different from the bracken on the mother planet of the earth. The ones on the Manghuang star can be eaten raw, not only to supplement cellulose and vitamins, but also to provide water. Therefore, Lane and his party did not bring food or food on the way. You can also bring drinking water, nature gives everything.


    A man who followed was stunned, "When did he, he leave? It''s so dangerous outside..." He looked at the square inch of land under the cold light, and after being intimidated by "Raney", he felt that only the light was shining Where you go is safe.


    The cold light won''t attract the attention of the beasts. It was collected by Bandner with great difficulty. In order to cooperate with Ryan this time, Bandner took out many treasures and made a desperate bet, only to succeed but not to fail.


    Fan Yanting said lightly: "I said, I''m a powerful scout. If my actions are discovered by you, I''ll be so powerful."


    It makes a lot of sense, and no one else can refute it.


    Fan Yanting''s investigation was very effective. Knowing the road ahead, the distribution of beasts, etc., he could travel faster. Ryan asked Yuan Chu and Code Zero to record the situation on the road so that the military could take over later.


    After walking ten kilometers, there are a lot of stars in front, like stars falling into the dust, it is the firefly beasts flying, forming a rare scenery in this world. Under the flying fireflies, the towering earth platform on the ground attracted Ryan. These are cities built by termites, and some kind of fungus is parasitized in the soil, and the light formed is like a flowing galaxy.


    After completing the task... Lane thought, must come here with Auston for a walk, the magic of nature is unparalleled.


    Manghuangxing is not covered by the imperial signal, and there is no way to send information through a personal terminal. Even if he can send information, Ryan will not send it when he exposes himself. The monitoring of the signal is very simple, and the pirates can do it by buying a set of equipment.


    The desert is hot during the day, and it is only suitable for walking at night. In the second day, before dawn, Ryan and his party saw a high wall erected in the desert. They used the loess dug out to ram the soil embryo, and used the limbs of some kind of beast as the skeleton. , high walls can stand up in the desert to surround the oasis. The surface of the wall is covered with a layer of hard black carapace, which is not a serrated carapace, but a similar creature, which can intimidate other creatures.


    On the desolate land, the ten-meter-high wall provides a constant sense of security to those who see it, especially after experiencing the beast carnival at night. Bandner didn''t need to disguise to be dusty, with dried and blackened blood on his clothes (pre-prepared disguise), raised his hand tiredly and knocked on the door, shouting in a hoarse voice, "From the ''East'' The logistics officer, Bandner, asked to see us, and we came early to work."


    There is an equally huge door on the tall fence. There is a small door of ordinary size on the gate. After knocking on it, a large pirate appears. Looking at the person behind Bandner, he grinned, "Come here earlier?"


    "Well." Bandner''s right hand drooped unnaturally, looking like he was injured.


    The big man was even happier when he saw that the group was more or less injured. He knew why Bandner came early. His sister was arrested. , so that the people under him thought that they were going to change the leader''s wife again. The leader''s taste is strange, and the wife has changed one after another. There are men and women, X and Y. Maybe one day it is not a person, and they will not be too impressed. Anyway, they are used to it. The longest is a year, the shortest In three months, it will be replaced anyway.


    "Congratulations." The big man congratulated Bandner strangely, "I''m about to become relatives with the leader. I must be very happy. I can''t wait to come over for the wedding, haha, remember not to be too happy."


    So happy now, so disappointed later.


    Bandner clenched his fists, resisting the anger in his heart and pulled out an ugly smile, "Please let us in."


    "Okay." The big man enjoyed Bandner''s painful expression. After he opened the door completely, he let everyone in, and when "Renny" walked by, he suddenly raised his hand and patted "Renny" on the buttocks. For a moment, "Yo, bouncy, Rainey''s sexier."


    Ryan disguised as Rainey, "..." What is the charm of this Rainey, so that the city owner of the cranberry planet, the pirates such as the big man like it?


    Ryan was puzzled, and was taken advantage of by pirates many times. The last time he blew up cranberries, he didn''t mind bringing a big fireworks here too.


    After passing through the small door and entering the wall, "Raney" raised his head silently, what seemed to be an insignificant movement, but in fact he was already quickly checking the environment. Ryan let Yuanyuan and Code Zero sneak into the wall, and they must be in a corner here now.


    It is completely different from the desolate appearance. Inside the fence, the green grass and the huge lake are sparkling, like an irregular blue gem inlaid in the desert. There are big trees growing around the lake, and the big trees are covered with fruits, which are dates.


    There are not many buildings inside, mainly low tents and few earth and stone buildings, forming a city with a permanent population of more than 10,000, and the number of red spider pirates scattered is far more than that.

 Chapter 109： Inside the Wall (1)

    The people in the cave town are well aware of the cruelty of pirates, but they naively thought they were just cruel, and did not equate them with blood, violence, eroticism, etc. After Aodai was captured, they simply thought that they would be Victimized by violence, but nothing else. Ryan looked at Bandner calmly. From his forbearance, it could be seen that he knew it. After all, he was not someone who had been hiding in an underground cave. The more he went out, the more he saw and the more he knew.


    People from the "East" come to the "West" to work once a month, often for about a week, and the job content is to repair the fence. It can be said that the security fortress built in the desert is stained with the blood, tears, pain, and sweat of the "East" people. Without the hard work of the "East", the pirates would not have a stable and comfortable living environment.


    The big pirate led the crowd to the wall that needed to be repaired, pointing to the rudimentary tools and instructing, "There are a few more holes in it, you repair the holes, and give you seven days, otherwise you won''t be able to get the medicine."


    Vitamins that promote calcium absorption are the lifeblood of pirates who control the "East". As long as they don''t give it, they can force the "East" people to obey. It has been tried and tested. Big men despise these cowardly, cowards who will only hide in the ground. It should be said that none of the pirates thinks of them - why would they rather live a life without the sun than join a pirate to live a wanton life! What''s wrong with being a pirate? It''s delicious, spicy, you can indulge your body, you can kill people you don''t like, and you can''t live too well.


    Unnecessary persistence will only bring oneself into a place of doom.


    Of course, the big pirate has no culture and can''t say such a sentence, he is just repeating the words of the strategist, who refers to the group of people "to the east" with such disdain. For hundreds of years, the resistance of the "East" has been so weak that the pirates have no interest in strangling. Only when they are bored, they will raise their fingers to tease and tease. It is very fun to watch them panic. It is a sideshow after eating and drinking.


    "Old rule, you are not allowed to leave the position I circled for you during the repairing of the fence, otherwise..." The big man wiped his neck and looked at everyone viciously, "The little pet he adopted is very happy to eat raw flesh and blood. , I am very happy that you want to contribute."


    After the big man left, except for Bandner, everyone else actually grabbed the tools and started working. Ryan understands the naivety of the people in the "East" a little bit, and they can''t get in touch with the core of the pirates when they are "in captivity".


    "At night, we sneaked to find Ao Dai, she must be hidden in some tent."


    "I guess it''s the one next to the flower spider. The pirates caught people''s favorite pets to feed their leaders. I hope Aodai is okay."


    "It''s been two days..."


    "Ao Dai must be fine, otherwise the big man would not be able to help talking when he saw us."


    "Yes, that person couldn''t help it."


    "..."


    Ryan shook his head, there is no hope for the end, but the idea is still naive and cute. Look, the pirates have also realized this, and there is not even a guard. Is this an alternative way to paralyze the nerves of pirates?


    Ryan took two steps out, and Fan Yanting nodded at him and sneaked quietly between the tents. As a scout, this is what he should do. Only Bandner noticed Fan Luanting''s disappearance. No one else responded. Ryan shook his head. His sensitivity to external things was too poor. These cannot be changed overnight. It''s time for civilians, and no sense of danger is needed.


    Bandner: "Being controlled by pirates for too long, everyone just hides and forgets to resist."


    Ryan: "I understand, you will lead them to regain their confidence in the future."


    Bandner looked at the front blankly, and saw the tent in front from the gap between the two tents, overlapping and overlapping, just like the predicament he faced, "Can I?"


    Ryan: "I''m not helping you."


    Bandner looked at Ryan, "Help me?" He chewed the words carefully, and hope rose in his heart.


    Ryan smiled: "Otherwise, why bring you here."


    He took a few steps back and leaned against the wall casually. Bandner looked at him and said anxiously, "Don''t act now?"


    "Yeah, haven''t acted yet?" Ryan looked at Bandner.


    Bandner pointed to himself, and suddenly realized from his doubts. Ryan had said that he would have to see him when he entered the "West". He used his identity as a logistics officer to meet the pirate leader and persuaded the pirate leader to call back all the scattered pirates. , the last net is exhausted. Thinking of the fact that Manghuangxing would no longer have pirates, Bandner shuddered with excitement, "I-I don''t know how to convince the pirate leader, I don''t know how to approach him."


    "No, you know." Ryan put his trusting eyes on Bandner. "You always knew."


    Under the guidance of Ryan, all kinds of thoughts flooded in Bandner''s mind. Suddenly he caught the most important one. His sister, Ao Dai''s capture was definitely not planned, but he inadvertently gave him the best excuse. Approach the pirate chief. He has always been worried about his sister''s safety, but he became hesitant after coming to the fence. The mental restraint the pirates put on them was really effective. If it wasn''t for Ryan''s guidance, he would definitely not be able to combine these two things. Think together.


    "Thank you." Bandner thanked Ryan.


    Lane said, "Bandner, it''s up to you next."


    "Yeah." Bandner encouraged himself to take this step boldly for the sake of his sister and his family.


    Ryan had just the right amount of time, leaving time for hesitation and struggle. When Bandner went to look for the big man, he was just stuck in the psychological expectations of others. The big man sat alone in the tent next to the gate, watching the video with his legs crossed on the table, holding a watermelon bigger than a bowl on his body, eating and spitting, because he disliked it was not sweet enough.


    "Yo, here it is, I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you until the evening." The big man taunted Bandner, and he glanced at the time, "Half an hour, haha, it''s almost as I thought, I left you forty minutes, not bad, you are a little early, looking at you like this is really a good brother."


    Bandner controlled himself not to look at Ryan, and said with anger and pleading: "I asked to see the leader, and I have something very important to tell him."


    The big man threw the watermelon that he had dug up three or four times on the ground. The watermelon shattered and the juice was flowing. The fruit that no one in the "East" had ever seen was thrown away so mercilessly. "Let''s go, the leader has ordered, if you come, I will take you to see him."


    Bandner''s eyes fell on the watermelon, not because he wanted to eat it, but because he couldn''t bear the wanton waste of food, he squeezed his fist and said, "Thank you boss for thinking about me."


    "It should be." The big man laughed twice and said with a false compliment: "You will soon become relatives with the leader, and of course I will be thinking of you."


    Bandner looked at the big man in shock. Although he had long thought of it in his heart, the shock revealed was not fake. His little Ao Dai was so proud, how could he bear such a thing happening!


    The big man walked out with a big laugh, and when he passed "Raney", he stretched out his big hand to pat "Raney"''s butt, feeling the plump elasticity, Ryan dexterously avoided it, as if he was just tired from standing and moved his position a little, No suspicion aroused by the big man. The big man lost his way, smacking his lips regretfully, but he didn''t force "Renny" to stand in front of him, and he must pat his butt.


    The big man muttered, "The hand feels different from before. It''s too strong and not elastic." The hand feeling from the previous shot is still in my heart, and the tight feeling also makes the big man lose his interest in patting, so if it fails, it will fail. never mind.


    Ryan: "..." He definitely couldn''t help looking at Rainey''s buttocks after he went back, what charms make the pirates never forget!


    The oasis inside the wall is home to about 10,000 pirates. The oasis has a large capacity and can carry more people far away. Even if all the scattered pirates come back, they can still provide accommodation, drinking water, food and entertainment. Pirates operate here. After hundreds of years, the business is not very good, but survival can be guaranteed.


    Walking through the tents of different sizes, you can see all kinds of pirates, strong, thin, full of limbs, physically disabled, men and women, old and young, all of which have one thing in common is that they are very sluggish in the daytime. I also yawned when I was playing cards, and I couldn''t wait to fall asleep the next moment.


    The vast majority were literally sleeping, lying in the shade provided by the tents and enjoying the leisure of the day.


    Just like hiding in the karst cave during the day in the "East", the high temperature of the desert makes it difficult to move outside at all. The daytime temperature in the oasis is thirty-seven or eight degrees, and it is still very hot. The heat makes people lazy and the sun shines. Lethargic, and after a night of wandering, few pirates are in good spirits during the day.


    If there is, then his efficacy is definitely not going down.


    Lane observed the terrain, remembered the living conditions of these pirates, and had a calculus in his heart. The big man led the two to the core of the oasis. The green grass under his feet became thicker and thicker, the date palm tree above his head became taller and taller, the sparkling water surface gradually approached, the air was filled with water vapor, and the body surface temperature dropped a lot. .


    There are few tents at the core, and some are high-level pirates, such as military advisers, such as the pirate leader they are about to meet.


    "hiss~"


    A large flower spider fell from the sky, and Ryan, who was already prepared, pretended to be pale with fright, and was so stiff that he didn''t dare to move on the spot. The spider is covered with thick and hard hair, with gorgeous patterns on its body. It forms a fiery rose pattern on its abdomen. At the center of the flower is a clump of white hair that looks like a twisted grimace. This is not a creature from the wild star, but from another planet. The ghost-faced rose spider that I brought here is not big, like a corgi, but it is not too poisonous, and it is not a problem to bring down ten elephants at once.


    But because of its gorgeous appearance and husky-like character, it is deeply loved by some pet players. When raising it, you can remove the poison glands and pull out the fangs.


    The one in front of him, it was clear that the poison glands had not gone, the fangs were still there, and hissed and screamed at Ryan. The tips of the fangs began to accumulate venom, which could kill everyone present in an instant.


    "Flower." A weak voice sounded.


    The big flower spider retracted its teeth reluctantly, but all eyes were still fixed on Ryan.


    The weak voice came up again, "Raney, you''re finally here."


    Ryan: "!!!" Say, how many admirers does Rainey have? ! ! !

 Chapter 110： Inside the Wall (2)

    "military adviser."


    The big man greeted the person who was walking slowly and felt uncomfortable, thinking that he wanted to pat Rainey''s **** again and again, he didn''t dare to look at the military division. All pirates know that the strategist is interested in the mediocre-looking short-headed man Rainey. The more he can''t get it, the more he wants it. Complicated feelings have been scrambled by many pirates to bet, and the big man will bet that the military division will not get it in the end, and most people will bet that the military will finally get what they want.


    The strategist is a tall, blond woman with unsightly features, unattractive features, and poor health. She is pale and her lips are bloodless. Standing under the shadow of a tree, with the bright sunlight behind her, she looks like a vampire about to be wiped out. . The strategist was not in good health. She was wrapped in a furry cloak in the temperature of more than 30 degrees. She still had no sweat on her face. The strategist stared at "Raney" with deep eyes, as if he wanted to see the inside through the surface.


    Ryan''s heart moved, his face remained unchanged and expressionless, as if he was a salted fish that couldn''t stand the hot weather. It was Rainey''s usual facial expression, a life without love.


    The flower spider, who had retracted his fangs and stopped opening his mouth, looked at "Raney" with several of his own eyes, hissing continuously.


    The military scolded, "Flower!"


    The rose grimace spider has a very high IQ and can understand human commands, feel the tone and emotions of human beings, and reluctantly took a few steps back in the scolding voice of the military advisor, turned on a tree, and climbed halfway through. The silk shoots/exits from the gland sac to the canopy of another tree, and a corgi-sized spider sways past everyone''s sight, accompanied by the spider''s excited hiss. The grimace pattern on the spider''s abdomen therefore looked even more terrifying, and a few drops of venom secreted from the tip of the fangs, dripping onto the ground like raindrops.


    The strong man screamed, he was unfortunately hit by the poison/liquid on the instep, the weather was hot, the pirates living in the oasis wore very cool clothes, and basically didn''t wear shoes, so the poison/liquid just fell to the big man On the back of his instep, a rusty sound of roaring sounded instantly, and the stench of burning flesh spread in the air.


    The big man fell to the ground in pain, and he didn''t even have the strength to hug his legs, and his voice soon weakened.


    The rose grimace spider''s poison is very strong, and the most effective way to save its life is to amputate its limbs.


    puff-


    The sound of blood splashing made the scalp numb, and "Raney", who raised his knife and fell without any hesitation, was even more frightening. Bandner''s face changed suddenly, why did Ryan do this?


    Ryan stood up calmly, as if it wasn''t him who took off a person''s thigh just now. He threw away the machete in silence. The weapon that the big man carries with him is very useful and very sharp. It can cut people''s bones without being sloppy, and can relieve people''s pain. After many changes, the big man has completely fainted. , it depends on his creation.


    "Hiss." The rose-grimace spider lying on a date palm tree not far away cried in disappointment. It stared at "Raney" with so many eyes. If the man hadn''t been hurrying to hide, the one lying on the ground should have been It''s his, what a pity.


    Ryan saw human pity from a spider''s face.


    Ryan, who had done all this, was still silent. The weak military advisor looked at him with burning eyes. He could not wait to have an in-depth exchange between men and women on the spot. The blood made a high tide in her skull.


    Before setting off on the mission to Manghuang Star, Ryan lived with him for thirty-six hours in order to better play the role of Reni, and he followed every step of the way to understand every bit of a person. This is the most basic course of camouflage undercover . In the process of getting along, Ryan skillfully inquired about Rainey''s past. If he wanted to play a better role, he not only had to imitate his behavior, but also imitate his speech, which involved thinking logic, experience and knowledge. etc.


    After seeing the series of provocative behaviors of the Rose Grimace Spider, between the lights and flints, Ryan remembered a story that Rainey had told: Two or three years ago, during a routine monthly job, a family member went together because of The high-altitude work measures were not well done, and he fell heavily to the ground. Bai Sensen''s bones pierced directly through the flesh. The pirates onlookers thought it was interesting, and they poured sweets into the wound while they were not paying attention... The wound was infected, and they saw the young people of the tribe. His life came to an end, Rainey sullenly, took off the stump of the clan with a knife in his hand.


    This scene was seen by many pirates, and Rainey''s neat and tidy behavior was touted by many.


    To the mentally retarded Rainey, this was just the most common thing in life, recalled by Ryan''s inducement and told as an insignificant story. Many of the details, such as who were onlookers on the spot, such as who were people from the Terran race, etc., were no longer remembered by Renee. Now it seems that there are pirate military advisors in the crowd.


    Ryan perfectly reproduced Renee''s actions at that time, leaving a deep impression on the heart of the pirate strategist and attracting her attention even more.


    The military advisor twitched his pale lips and laughed, "Are you going to see that girl? It seems to be called Ao Dai, come with me." The direction she was walking was not going to the lake at all, on the contrary, it was going to The direction away from the lake was where they came from.


    Bandner wanted to make himself appear flattered, but the series of changes came too fast, he couldn''t control his expression, turned his head to look at "Renny", and when he saw "Renny" nodded lightly, indicating Follow the soldier.


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, the dying big man faintly woke up and shouted weakly, "Don''t, don''t leave me." This is the place where the flower spider likes to wander, and the place where all the middle and lower-level pirates don''t need or want to get close. . Shady green grass and beautiful lakes make people yearn for it. According to the pirate''s indulgent nature, where the leader can completely put an end to it with a few orders.


    The flower spider hangs on a spider silk and dangles, showing its gorgeous figure. Looking at the beautiful it is a nightmare for many people. With it, very few people will go close to the depths of the oasis. brought prey. The flower spider fell and touched the big body with its slender legs. The strong smell of blood made it tremble. After eating live meat, it really couldn''t stand the dead prey at all...


    In the voice of the big man getting weaker and weaker, Ryan and Bandner followed the military division''s footsteps and kept walking away. During the period, Bandner resisted and did not turn around to look. He imitated Ryan''s appearance, calm, calm, and calm. Startled, I gradually found that I was full of courage, and my self-confidence surged, as if I would no longer be startled by some things.


    In front of a tent that didn''t look any different, the sergeant stopped with Ryan and Bandner, turned sideways, and said, "I''ll show you guys Ao Dai first, and then explain what she said about the army''s net search for us. The sergeant wrapped in a thick cloak stepped to the side, turned the direction temporarily and walked to "Raney", and whispered softly, "You are too sexy, baby."


    "Raney" was expressionless, and there was no turbulence in his heart. He was almost used to it...


    The sergeant continued: "Come to my tent at night, you don''t need to work for the next year, how about it?"


    "Raney" looked at the military division, and his dim vision seemed to fluctuate a little. After two or three breaths, he said, "Okay."


    A few faint smiles appeared on the pale face of the military advisor. Behind the pretending to be cloudy and breezy, there was arrogance and arrogance. The really ordinary face was distorted.


    Ryan didn''t answer, and looked at the back of the military advisor Shi Shiran''s distant back and complained ruthlessly in his heart: Don''t say anything about the tent, how do you go at night?


    The pirates looked fearless and had no defenses at all under the protection of the wall. In fact, the outside was loose and the inside was tight, and there were many armed arrangements. After walking through it, the experienced Ryan determined some special features of the tent, and so on. Fan Luanting joins forces for further confirmation.


    Pirates not only do not take the "East" in their eyes, but also because their weapons and equipment make them fearless.


    Bandner hurriedly opened the tent and saw Ao Dai.


    "elder brother."


    Bandner took a few steps closer, "Ao, Ao Dai?" Ao Dai, who was wearing a white cake dress, was trapped in a cage formed by the speed of red laser light. He could only stand or sit cross-legged, and the space was very small.


    Ao Dai, who was wearing a small skirt, moved awkwardly, "It''s so ugly!"


    Bandner pursed his lips and said, "It''s okay."


    Ao Dai couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Very bad, brother, I told them what you knew when you purchased supplies."


    A dim light flashed in Bandner''s eyes, "Well, what did the leader say?"


    Ao Dai, "He said he knew." But the strategist didn''t believe her set of rhetoric. Ao Dai vaguely knew some of her brother''s plans. After being arrested, she didn''t panic. Instead, she said that she had something important to report. She spoke earnestly about the news of the military''s full-scale encirclement and suppression of pirates. The result is far from bad - shouldn''t the pirate leader restrain his manpower after getting the news, as his brother discussed with Ryan?


    Why doesn''t the pirate chief believe it?


    Ao Dai didn''t understand, and knew that now was not the time to ask questions, so she could only look at "Raney" with feigned anger, "It''s all because of you that I was caught!"


    Bandner, "Audrey!"


    Ao Dai, whose freedom was restricted, was "unstable", she said "without choosing what to say", "Because the strategist wanted to get you, the leader noticed me, and the people below knew what the leader meant, so they arrested me and asked for credit. Brother, I am completely implicated by Rainey, he is a scourge. If it weren''t for Rainey, the leader wouldn''t care about people outside at all, he prefers his own pets."


    Bandner scolded, "Audrey, don''t say that to Rainey!"


    Aodai bowed his head aggrieved and stubbornly.


    These words reveal several meanings. The leader has nothing to do with Aodai, but it is just a boring pastime; the leader doesn''t care about anything, the counselor is the key; the focus of the next task can be placed on the counselor.


    Ryan cast an admiring look at Ao Dai, a calm and thoughtful good girl.


    The "meeting" with the military division this night is imperative.


    After meeting with Ao Dai, no one came to call them to see the leader, and it was not until the dark night that someone opened the tent, and after turning his eyes around the tent, he landed on "Raney" and said, "Follow me. Come, the sergeant wants to see you."


    Ryan stood up, looking forward to the "date" tonight.

 Chapter 111： Inside the Wall (3)

    As the sun slanted west and the sky appeared like a cloud of blood, the day inside the wall of the wild star really began... The pirates came out of the tent one after another, and the mood that had been sluggish for a day began to get excited. Drinking and drinking, with the arrival of the stars in the sky, there were ambiguous moans/groans in many tents, and many people began to live a great rhythm under the catalysis of alcohol and drugs.


    But basically no children can be seen inside the fence, and it can be seen that after the rhythm of life, few fruits can be produced, or the fruits that are produced are not very large. The way the pirates supplemented their living strength was never by self-propagation, they looked across the empire to find seedlings that they could "nurture". Lane followed the guide through the tents and saw many boys and girls aged thirteen or fourteen, drinking and bragging just like adult pirates. The meat jokes were more presumptuous than adults, and the exaggerated rattling was exciting. the human eardrum.


    There are those who fall into physical sex/fun, and those who are obsessed with **** violence. Any open space can be used for hand-to-hand combat, punching with wind, punching to the flesh, blood splashing, and stimulating the adrenalin of the onlookers. The bettors are fighting for their lives, and the onlookers are betting their lives. Two or three bottles of beer, two or three peanuts, an arm, etc. are all gambling money, betting on who will be able to stand in the end. Whether the fallen is dead or injured, it is no longer the concern of the victor. The loser will slap a few bad words and stagger to find another hand-to-hand fight. No one will care about the fallen to the ground. Do people need healing.


    Ryan stepped over a human body without changing his face, because he couldn''t tell whether it was life or death from the bruised face. The hind leg that was about to step out was suddenly held, and a weak voice entered his ears, "Come again, come again..." Ryan broke free with a little force, and continued to move forward calmly, without stopping or hesitating. .


    "You look even more like a pirate than me, and you have no expression on your face when you see everything." The pirate who led the way gave Ryan a thumbs up and sincerely praised, "You shouldn''t follow the unpromising group of ''East''. You should join us to have a future, maybe you will be able to get a squad leader soon.¡±


    The tone of voice is quite envious. After all, not everyone can be calm in everything, and the psychological quality of "Raney" is very suitable for the pirate industry.


    Ryan: "..." Being so envied by the pirates makes me laugh and cry.


    Ryan glanced coldly at the pirate who led the way, and thanked him for his praise. The chaos within the fence was nothing in his life experience. He had seen things more absurd, bloody, and cruel than now, from wars. The iron-blooded soldiers who have gone through the ages are never afraid.


    The pirate who led the way shrank his neck, feeling that "Raney"''s eyes were like a ruthless blade slicing across his neck. He even had an illusion that he died just now... What a terrible man, how could he not be conscious before arrive?


    Not everyone has the courage to live with a flower spider. The rose grimace spider, which has not removed its poison glands and fangs, has a naughty personality. It is common to climb on the head of someone''s bed in the middle of the night. When he was discovered the next day, the man had already become an empty body, which had turned into a pool of blood and was eaten up by spiders. In front of the flower spider, no distinction is made. Whether it is a high-level pirate or an ordinary pirate, as long as it is satisfied, anyone can be reduced to food. Everyone has protested to the leader many times, and the leader who is obsessed with spiders turns a deaf ear. There is no way to restrain the spiders, they can only move their own places. The middle and high-level pirates have moved away from the comfort of the oasis. They live together with ordinary pirates. The tent looks no different. Where and where live the core members of the pirates.


    Such is the residence of the sergeant.


    This move of the pirates'' high-level officials actually promoted the harmony within the pirates and enhanced the centripetal force.


    The pirates have inadvertently understood this. In the capital city of Star Eve, the political and cultural center of the empire, there are also civilian areas and gathering places for dignitaries...


    "This is it." The pirate who led the way stopped beside a tent that was nothing special, pointed to the inside and said, "The strategist is waiting for you to enter, move quickly, and make the strategist unhappy, all of you ''East'' They will all suffer. Your Ao Dai offended the leader, but he was locked up and cut off from drinking water, if he offended the strategist..."


    Wipe the neck, died happily, or the best end.


    Probably witnessed Ryan''s unmoving and unchanging face along the way. The pirates who led the way knew everything and said everything to Ryan, and they would say something if they could remind him, so that Ryan knew more about the world inside the wall. , while also learning more about the Starscream Pirate. Ryan knows, the leader doesn''t care about anything, and every time a wife will be replaced. After the previous wife was replaced, everyone has never seen each other again. Everyone knows where they are, just by looking at the increasingly robust flower spider. .


    The real authority of the Starscream pirate lies in the hands of the military advisor. She is a ruthless character, probably because of the poor health of the military advisor. She is even more mad when she does things. The ancients made a Beijing Guan, which was a shock to their peers and a provocation to the imperial government and the imperial army. That was twenty years ago.


    The strategist did not take this to publicize his name, but kept a low profile behind this series of **** events.


    From the mouth of the leading pirates, Ryan also knew that the military advisor was not only cruel to outsiders, but also cruel to the pirates. The pirate infighting incident that shocked the empire was led by the military advisor, who silently killed his peers. When the military found out I just found a ghost ship floating in the universe. After landing on the ship, I found a broken body with almost no complete body. There was only a pet cat lying in the blood. It was still alive, but I was scared stupid.


    This is called the "deadly cat demon" incident, and many pirate organizations publicize it to the public that they did it, but instead cover up the real murderer.


    Let Ryan know now.


    Another thing Ryan also knew from the guides was that they had really discovered a strange star field where a new human civilization could be built. But the coordinates of going there are only known by the leader, the military advisor and two or three other high-level officials. The people below guessed that the high-level people are going to find a suitable opportunity to go there to establish a country. The conditions are not mature because there are too few people, so they will promote the new star field to the outside world. It is necessary to attract more people who yearn for freedom to follow them.


    The counselor''s tent was right in front of him. The pirate who led the way took a few steps back after reminding him. The more he walked, the more sober his head became, and the more frightened he became. Why do you say so many secrets without words! ! What is the charm of "Raney" that keeps him talking along the way! ! !


    Ryan innocently said that he is an ordinary person, he has no magic to confuse people, and he can make the pirates say so much, probably out of charisma?


    Without any psychological preparation, Ryan opened the tent''s curtain and saw that the military advisor who was focusing on what he was looking at abruptly closed the page on the light screen. Birds fly around with them, forever trapped in a square inch of the screen, making **** chirping sounds, struggling constantly, and don''t even think about flying out of it - it''s not pleasing to the eye. metamorphosis.


    Lane''s eyes swept across the light screen flatly, and then fell on the military officer. After the night fell, the military officer wore more clothes and was tightly wrapped. From the back, it looked like a winter black bear. Zhang pale face. There were no lights in the tent, and no windows were reserved. All the light was the dim light provided by the light screen, which shone on the pale and bloodless face of the soldier, making her look better than a female ghost. There were many soft square pillows where the military division sat, and she sat in the soft castle surrounded by the pillows.


    Because of the lack of light, Ryan couldn''t see the situation in the entire tent clearly, so he stood still and didn''t move.


    The sergeant looked at "Raney" covetously, patted the position beside him and said, "Raney, come here."


    Ryan moved, walked over, and sat down beside the military advisor obediently.


    The military division is fascinated by the hands of "Raney"? He didn''t look at his face or body, just looked at his hands. He didn''t mind the rough skin and thick knuckles of "Raney"''s hands at all, as if this hand was a beautiful woman''s catkin or a handsome guy''s slender and powerful palm.


    Ryan remained calm, feeling a little weird.


    The sergeant said covetously, "Raney, do something for me to see, okay? It''s like the kind you do during the day." Thinking of the decisiveness of "Raney" when he started the knife, and the blood of the limbs being separated... ...The military advisor wrapped his coat tightly, closed his eyes, and raised his head slightly, showing an expression of pain and enjoyment.


    Ryan: "..."


    The sergeant urged, "Quick, quick, in the corner of the tent, I have everything ready for you."


    Ryan didn''t move. He soon found that there was a stick-shaped hard object behind him. Don''t have any bad thoughts. From the size and hardness, Ryan could tell that it was a wooden warehouse.


    The sergeant said sharply, "Come on!"


    Ryan stood up and walked in the direction pointed by the military advisor. A sensor light came on, it was a special orange-red color, and it illuminated things ambiguous and blurred. Ryan lowered his head and looked at Fan Yanting, who was disguised as Kelly.


    Fan Yanting, who was tied into a zongzi, bowed his head in shame, an excellent scout, lurking Zerg, and won many honors... In front of reality, he seemed so pale and powerless. He capsized in the gutter, and he turned so thoroughly! It was he who took it too lightly, thinking that the pirates were a group of rabble, and there was nothing to fear. After dark, the darkness could become a better protective color... Then, he was caught!


    There was a machete beside Fan Luanting, which Ryan recognized as the machete he used when he chopped big people. What the strategist asked him to do was obvious, hacking people, and creating blood.


    Ryan looked at Fan Yanting with a sullen face, and he silently bent over and picked up the bloodstain that had not been wiped clean, and stood up straight. Behind him, the military advisor held the wooden warehouse and urged quickly, "Come on, if you don''t do it, I''ll have people kill all the people in the ''East''."


    At the wall, the pirates are already in place, and as long as the military commander gives an order, they can kill all the people coming from "the east".


    Ryan twitched the corners of his mouth, and his eyes met Fan Yanting''s air. He slowly raised the machete and slashed it down sharply. After a woman''s scream, everything was settled.


    Ryan withdrew his hand and said to Fan Luanting, "Now, kill the leader of the pirates."


    Fan Yanting: "..." T^T.

 Chapter 112： Inside the Wall (4)

    Fan Luanting, who capsized in the gutter, was really ashamed to see Ryan, and said indifferently, "I underestimated the enemy."


    In front of underestimating the enemy, he can make a lot of excuses, such as tents are the same, easy to blur the terrain, such as the ability of pirates is too poor, not an opponent at all, such as... But in the final analysis, these are all excuses, it is a The soldiers looked for reasons for their mistakes, saying that no amount of words could cover up the fact that they were caught.


    As an excellent fighter and an excellent scout, underestimating the enemy''s arrest is already the biggest mistake, and making excuses is an even bigger mistake. The courage to admit mistakes is what Fan Luanting should do.


    Ryan said with a sullen face: "After I go back, I will conduct a 30,000-word review and double the physical training."


    Fan Yanting accepted the arrangement, "Yes!"


    In a few words, this matter was brushed over, there are more important things to do, and time should not be spent in blaming and admitting mistakes.


    What should we do now?


    Step by step, since the strategist has been eliminated, there is no need to be annoyed and regretful, just change the strategy, and having the identity of the strategist is easier to handle, and what is better than "catching the thief first and the king".


    The stacked pillows were swept away, the bloodied corpse lay flat on the ground, and the layers of wrapped clothes were opened. Words are the most appropriate adjectives. With such a paper-thin body, it is a miracle that the military division can still breathe.


    Although thin, the height of the military division is not short, a head taller than Fan Yanting.


    Fan Yanting: Being short is his fatal injury.


    "Are you carrying enough camouflage materials?" Ryan asked.


    They have secretly hidden a lot of things in the interlayer of their clothes, such as light and portable weapons, a bit of lethal poison/drug, capsules that can be disguised, etc. It has to be said that the pirates inside the wall are so confident and arrogant that they do not check. The things that the people in the "East Side" carry with them have provided many conveniences to Ryan and Fan Luanting.


    Fan Yanting took out five easy-to-use capsules from the interlayer of the clothes. "There are only so many. You can only disguise your head and hands. Other places need to be covered. It can also be used for camouflage."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you here." Ryan sat in front of the light screen, tapped the screen, and saw that he needed to enter the password, align the iris, and check the voiceprint before turning on the light brain.


    "I have seen the password. Thirty-six digits are nothing complicated." Because he is a scout, Fan Yanting has received memory training. He can quickly memorize the 36-digit password just by looking at it. Couldn''t stop him.


    People are here, and scanning the iris is not difficult.


    The only problem is the voiceprint, the strategist is already dead, it is impossible to let the corpse speak a word.


    But the difficulty is only a little bit. The key is that on the two artificial intelligences who walked in from the outside, Ryan was once again sure that the decision to bring Yuanyuan and Code Zero was correct.


    The matter of deciphering the information in Guang''s brain was handed over to Yuan Chu and Code Zero. Ryan assisted Fan Luanting in camouflage. About half an hour later, a fresh military officer was released, wrapped in heavy clothes, and there was no revealing place.


    And the process of cracking the optical brain voiceprint password in the original and code-named zero has also come to an end, the optical brain is opened, and there are a bunch of... uh, very bad pictures.


    Fan Yanting: "Damn, this is a big pervert. It''s all these **** and dismembered pictures."


    "Do you know about the ''Deadly Cat Demon'' incident?"


    "Well, I know, I was still in school when this happened, and I felt disgusted when I saw the blurred pictures in the news." Fan Yanting grinned in disgust, "I remember that after the incident, a lot of organizations announced that they would oppose the The cat demon'' is responsible for the incident, and who really did it doesn''t even know... Starscream did it?"


    Ryan looked at the corpse that was moved to the corner of the tent and hid, "That''s the order she announced."


    Fan Yanting raised her eyebrows, "She can''t help but not announce her name to the public, she can hold her breath, it''s amazing."


    Filter out the **** and violent pictures and videos, there are many dry goods in the light brain, everything about the red spider pirate. After the Belland incident, the Legion of Glory once set up an encirclement and suppression of pirates, and that time it was claimed to be the backbone of the extermination of Starscream. Now, looking at the information in the military master Guang''s brain, it is far from the case. There were too many pirates scattered by Starscream, and the Legion of Glory wiped out only one of them.


    "You can send emails out," Yuan Chu said.


    Ryan: "Call the pirates directly back?"


    Originally said: "No, all emails are in cipher text, and the password book is different every time." I don''t know what the password book is used today, so I can''t send emails at all. Arousing the vigilance of others, this action is abolished.


    Fan Yanting, who adjusted the facial camouflage, was glad that the military advisor was a big-headed "lollipop", otherwise he would not be able to disguise her successfully, he would not be able to lose weight all at once, and he would not be able to change his head circumference without surgery.


    "What was the codebook that was used before?" Ryan asked. "Can you tell from the previous emails?"


    Yuan Chu: "Give us some time."


    Pirates know what the military division is doing in the tent, and they must be carried out the next day, but normal people Ryan and Fan Luanting can''t do anything to the corpse even for the mission, they can only cut the corpse. The blood vessels pumped out a lot of blood in an attempt to get away with it. The **** smell in the air is stronger, the thick tent without windows, the smell is fermented inside.


    Yuan Chu said, "Okay!" Then he said, "There is no pattern. It''s all improvised by the leader. Maybe it''s a certain issue of news, maybe a certain novel, or maybe a student textbook."


    "Someone is coming." Ryan was standing next to the tent door when he heard Yuan Chu''s words. Through a gap, he could see the outside. When he saw someone hurriedly approaching, the target was obviously the military division''s tent, and he whispered inside.


    Everyone took their place, Fan Yanting sat in the middle of the pillow, the light screen switched to the screen saver mode, the two artificial intelligences hid quietly, and Ryan stood in the corner of the tent. The pirates who came in a hurry shouted at the door, "Coach, chief, please come over."


    Fan Luanting looked at Ryan and said, "Well, I see." All he learned was similarity. He could deceive people, but not machines, by grasping one or two weak resemblances. "I''ll be right there."


    The person standing outside the tent smelled the strong smell of blood, bent over timidly, and said respectfully, "Sergeant, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Fan Yanting said lightly, "Yeah."


    There was someone at the door, Fan Luanting and Ryan couldn''t communicate for a short time, they could only make eye contact and then start to act. The following things should be adaptable. He opened the tent and disguised as a military advisor, Fan Luanting walked out. He asked "Rennie" to follow, but the person guarding the door bit his head and said, "The military advisor, the leader said, let you go alone, he wants to be with you. Communicate alone."


    Fan Yanting''s pupils suddenly shrank, blinked, and returned to the original state. There was a hint of excitement in his faint voice, which was in line with the character after indulgence and enjoyment, "Well." With a simple syllable, let him perform With a variety of emotions, Fan Luanting is doing well!


    He''s going to right the boat that capsized in the gutter now and start it up again, and he''s not going to screw it up.


    Lane waited in the tent. This wait was until the second half of the night. Outside the tent, there was a lot of people and loud singing. The carnival of the pirates has not ended yet. While waiting for Fan Yanting, Ryan didn''t do anything. He communicated with Yuan Chu and Code Zero, interpreting the contents of the optical brain, trying to decipher the rules of the codebook with big data. It is worth mentioning that the strategist''s diary was found in the depths of the light brain, of course, not to spy on privacy, but to know the distribution of pirates scattered outside, and to know the situation of some pirate gangs closely related to Starscream.


    "With the coordinates of these base points, we can catch all the pirates." Lane said that was the best development direction.


    The original voice was flat and spit, "You shouldn''t develop the habit of keeping a diary, such as this military advisor, such as someone."


    Ryan: "..." Yes, yes, because of keeping a diary, Qin Feng Anderson''s past basically has no privacy in public.


    After a few hours, the tent was opened again, and a pale-faced "counselor" walked in. Fan Yanting''s performance was very successful, as if the counselor was resurrected and walked in. Fan Yanting, who had walked in completely, was relieved and took off his clothes quickly. He covered his body with sweat, and the human skin was disguised as a river of sweat. He endured all kinds of discomfort and dealt with the leader. finally come back.


    "Lion." Fan Yanting shouted in a low voice.


    Ryan came out of the indoor tent and asked Fan Yanting, "How is the situation?"


    "The Bandner brothers and sisters met the leader earlier than us. Bandner moved the leader with what he saw and heard in the process of purchasing supplies. The leader decided to call up all the scattered pirates." The result is simple, but the result is achieved. The process was full of dangers, and Fan Yanting thought about it now and felt that the hairs on the back of his spine stood on end, and the cold sweat dripped down like a river. Fan Luanting continued: "He asked all pirates to go to the star field they discovered. They are crazy and want to establish a country there. Pirates establish a country? What kind of joke did I hear?! Hehe, it''s ridiculous, and he said What is the pursuit of ''liberty, equality, and fraternity'', to build a country that Anderson the Great expected."


    Ryan smiled and said, "It''s a pirate with big ambitions."


    Fan Yanting: "Stop laughing, now is not the time to laugh. What should we do now? The leader asked me to send an e-mail to the top pirates scattered outside. The codebook has already been told to me this time, but how to send the e-mail? I don''t know. Do you know what the coordinates of the star field are?!"


    Ryan walked to Guangnao and sat down, "It''s a pity that the military advisor who has the habit of keeping a diary didn''t write the coordinates in the diary."


    Fan Yanting: "She is an admirer of the emperor? The emperor never keeps secrets in his diary. Everyone writes about trivial matters in life."


    I can''t mention the emperor''s diary anymore. Ryan''s embarrassment is about to be committed. I''m sorry, he has provided many wrong examples for future generations. "There can be a lot of coordinates, not just starfield coordinates, right," Lane said.


    Fan Yanting looked at Ryan, his eyes getting brighter and brighter, "You''re right!"

 Chapter 113： Chaos in the Wall (1)

    Looking at the mail being sent, Ryan thought it was really interesting, the task was completed smoothly, and he was able to go home soon.


    "Has the information been sent?" Ryan asked Yuan Chu, looking at his personal terminal.


    Yuan Chu said: "It has been sent, and the general will receive it soon."


    Ryan said with a smile, "I''m waiting for the gods to descend."


    Code Zero complained, "My body."


    Yuan Chu comforted, "I often change my body by using it without any problems."


    There were ups and downs in the code-name zero system, and he felt that a bunch of redundant information appeared. He didn''t interpret the information, but packed it up and stuffed it in the corner of the system. Space, "Oh."


    Yuan Chu said, "I''m used to it, and I''ll never know if the next body is someone else''s or what shape it is. Sigh..." This sigh has no ups and downs, no sincerity, just learned the appearance of human sighs but imitated forever Without the essence, this is artificial intelligence.


    Ryan: "..." He should pretend he didn''t hear this shit. The artificial intelligence he made himself has to be used no matter what.


    Yuan Chu and Code Zero went to someone else''s hands, and Ryan couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    The tent was suddenly opened quickly, and Fan Luanting ducked in. When he got inside the tent, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He said, "I went to see Bandner and Ao Dai, they are all very good. Bandner I don''t know if this will affect your plan, but let him be impulsive, he thinks that under the circumstances, he made the most correct decision."


    Lane asked, "What else did he say?"


    "He also said, don''t blame him."


    Ryan smiled, "It''s done, it''s too late to regret it, he doesn''t need to be so worried at all."


    Fan Yanting sat down beside Ryan, "Following you, I really learned a lot of idioms, and I feel that my Chinese culture has improved a lot. Bandner is not confident, you are a strict mentor. Ryan, I I don''t understand, why are you taking them with you?"


    They had a lot of plans, one, two, three, four, etc., which made Fan Luanting deeply aware of the horror of Ryan''s plan, but in the end, Ryan chose the most thankless plan and brought people from "East" with him. action! It''s not that the people in the "East" are bad, everyone has a bright spot in them, but it''s just that they obviously slowed down the speed of the two professional soldiers and reduced the efficiency of the two of them.


    Fan Yanting didn''t understand, and didn''t understand why Ryan took them with him.


    "Probably because of responsibility," Lane said.


    Fan Yanting wondered, "Responsibility?"


    Ryan smiled and said a little wistfully, "Yeah." He didn''t explain. No one in this world would understand except Auston. It''s useless to explain to outsiders.


    Fan Yanting shrugged, "I see." Ryan obviously didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t get into it.


    Ryan was still looking at the personal terminal. He missed Auston and Tuantuan very much, and wanted to talk and video with them, but he restrained himself and never acted rashly. The military division has a network that can communicate with the outside world. As long as Ryan moves his fingers lightly, he can link to it, but he is not sure that this is the only one. Wiping his wrist with his palm and hiding his personal terminal, Ryan said, "Next, you continue to play a good military commander, stabilize the emotions of the pirates, and don''t show anything."


    "Ok, I know!"


    Ryan asked, "How about that leader?"


    Fan Yanting frowned and said, "He''s a very weird person."


    "Tell me."


    Fan Luanting said: "He is very smart, very decisive, and a ruthless man, but he doesn''t seem to care about the outside world and his own pirate career at all. He loves flower spiders better than his lover, no, better than himself. You I didn''t see it, that obsessive appearance, I suspect that he regards the flower spider as a lover and will be with it..." Fan Yanting''s expression twisted, and he really couldn''t say the disgusting content, "When he left, he Glancing at me, I even suspected that he saw through me, but he didn''t do anything and still gave me the codebook."


    Ryan: "Then the adjective you used is very accurate and weird. We have read the military division''s brain, and we can be sure that the leader started to care about it thirty years ago, when the flower spider was only the size of a fist."


    "etc."


    Lane: "Huh?"


    Fan Yanting didn''t know how to express herself, and always felt confused, "Then, does that mean that the nasty spider has lived for thirty years?! I know that kind of rose-grimace spider has a lifespan of only ten years, why? Possibly 30 years of life! Could it be that the ghost-faced spider in his thirties is about to become a fine, just like the one mentioned in Chinese mythology."


    Lightning flashed in Ryan''s mind. He seized this inspiration and asked Yuan Chu and Code Zero to search the military division''s diary. "See if there is any mention of the leader''s collection of Chinese books."


    After a breath, Yuan Chu informed Ryan of the result, "Yes, it happened 21 years ago, I was obsessed for a while, about three months, and soon gave up."


    Fan Yanting felt so ridiculous, "What is he going to do, did he really find a way to make animals sperm?"


    "How is that possible!" Ryan looked at Fan Yanting as if he were looking at a whimsical child.


    Fan Luanting was aggrieved.


    Ryan said with a smile, "No matter what the leader has to do, we''ll just complete our mission." His smile deepened, and his eyes crossed the tent and looked into the distance. Bar.


    Five o''clock had passed, and the noise outside the tent had gradually subsided. The pirates'' carnival day was coming to an end, the night life was over, and their sleep time had come.


    Ryan and Fan Yanting stayed up all night, and when a ray of sky light appeared on the horizon, they also began to rest, sleeping alone, guarding alone, and so on. Two people who have received professional sleep training, a short deep sleep can replenish their energy... In fact, it is very common to not sleep for three days and three nights when performing tasks, but why not sleep when there is time to sleep? Having more energy allows you to better handle tasks.


    As the sun rose, the voices inside the wall became less and less, and the people on the "eastern side" who repaired the wall on the edge of the wall began to move. The hot light shines on people''s bodies. People living in the "East" who live in underground caves all year round and go out at night can''t stand it. The skin is red, dehydrated, and cracked. Heatstroke causes people''s limbs to twitch. Heat stroke can kill people .


    Bandner didn''t know when he came, and looked up at the people who were sweating profusely. Even so, they were still working honestly, and no one was looking at them and didn''t dare to slack off. This is because they have been oppressed for a long time and have become accustomed to enslavement. No matter how much he usually says about struggle, breaking free, and resistance, it is still useless and cannot affect them from the root.


    Bandner: "Come down, everyone come down!"


    The clansmen who used simple tools to work at high altitude bowed their heads, but their small movements made several people''s eyes see gold stars.


    Bandner raised his voice and shouted sharply, "Get down!"


    "What''s the matter with you, Bandner?" someone asked sternly.


    Bandner said feebly, "I''ll let you down. You''ll die if you''re in the sun for a long time."


    Someone said embarrassedly: "But we need to finish the work in seven days, and there are many places that need to be repaired. If we don''t work day and night, we can''t finish it." With rickets, those young children never grow up.


    Bandner whispered, "No, no, it shouldn''t be like this."


    His voice was too low to be heard by those still insisting on high-altitude work, and he frowned and asked suspiciously, "Bandner, what are you talking about?"


    Bandner laughed, and he waved at the clansmen, "Come down!" He changed his strictness from before, but his gentle attitude made people feel that he couldn''t refuse, and he would only act subconsciously.


    That''s what Ryan did, gentle, not harsh, but irresistible.


    The clansmen descended to the ground one after another, looking at Bandner timidly. I don''t know why some people looked at Bandner''s expression, and there was a faint expectation in their hearts, eager to try.


    "It was daytime, and a lot of them started sleeping," Bandner said.


    The clansmen did not understand what this meant.


    Bandner said softly, "Go, let''s move."


    "Bandner, what are we doing?"


    Bandner said without looking back: "Resist." The pirates have blood of their clansmen on their hands, so let the pirates sacrifice their souls with blood. The clansmen can''t continue to be weak, ancestors and fathers. They also know how to resist, even if they lose their lives, and their generation has less and less blood, and the future is almost invisible.


    Then resist.


    Break the shackles that shackle the souls of all people, and restore the freedom of all people.


    The others looked at each other, and in the hesitation, someone moved and followed behind Bandner. They were also deeply influenced by the thoughts of Qin Feng Andersen, with blood in their bones, but after a long period of oppression, their spines gradually bent down...


    chug-


    An abrupt sound suddenly sounded, tearing apart the peace of the day inside the wall. Many pirates were still sleeping, confused about what was going on. Pirates are used to indulgence, wandering on the edge of life and death, their sensitivity to gunshots and blood is very low, and they think that the sounds they hear and the smell of blood are their own illusions, but they are the most insignificant dreams in sleep. .


    This is the case with the pirate Panson. He struggled to open his sour eyes, covered his ears like something, and listened to the sounds outside. The thudding voices mixed with screams and curses entered his ears, accompanied by rumbling tinnitus, He couldn''t tell whether it was reality or a dream at all. He gave up the idea of ??getting up, cursed softly and vaguely, rolled over and continued to sleep. The tent was opened, and the dazzling sunlight shone into the small room unobstructed. Pan Sen opened his eyes cursingly, and a figure walked in backwards. His facial features paralyzed by alcohol and drugs were a little dull, vaguely. It seemed to smell more and more blood.


    Who was that man, he could not see.


    Panson cursed, "Get out!" The voice was muffled and low, and his tongue was still hanging from the hangover, and he couldn''t tell at all. It took a long time for the numb nerves to transmit the pain into his brain. He slowly widened his eyes and saw his body slumped to the ground heavily, the large scar on the neck of the bowl gushing blood. Then there is no then, he has lost his sense of the world.


    The reason why pirates are pirates is definitely not only because of their cruelty and indulgence. Bandner and the others have less advantage in seizing the opportunity, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for them. Cangji''s voice became more and more intense. However, many pirates still do not understand who the enemy is, and Tutu has caused a lot of trouble to the pirates themselves. I don''t know how many pirates died at their own hands.


    Even so, Bandner has lost the figures of two clansmen, and the fate of the disappearance is self-evident.


    What should we do now?


    Bandner faced the biggest problem in his life, but he was surprisingly calm.


    Ryan and Fan Yanting, who were resting in the military division tent, noticed the difference, and without any hesitation, they acted. Ryan appeared behind Bandner, he killed a pirate calmly, and said to Bandner, "It can be withdrawn now. In military terms, this is called a strategic transfer."


    Seeing Ryan, Bandner''s eyes brightened and he found the backbone!

 Chapter 114： Chaos in the Wall (2)

    Ryan is Bandner''s backbone, but the advice given by this backbone is to retreat.


    Bandner turned his head sharply to look at Ryan, "Retreat?!" Why? Although the current situation is getting worse and worse, they are in the dark and the enemy is in the open. As long as they hide well, they can kill more pirates and cause more chaos. Ryan said that they will have reinforcements. Staying until the reinforcements arrive is victory! "No, no, my clansmen are watching. The confidence they have just picked up cannot disappear. Retreat is a blow to their confidence."


    There are only a few clansmen within the wall, but as long as they win, these clansmen can affect more people, and the entire cave town can get out of the haze of being controlled by pirates, and will not be inferior or timid after living a normal life. Worry and fear, can better integrate into the new society and live a free life.


    Bandner has never been so conscious as he is today. Under Ryan''s guidance, he realized the importance of building up his people''s self-confidence. No, he should have known something vaguely before, but he was only trying to test on the edge. He hadn''t thought deeply about entering the core and how to solve this problem, but now he knows that it was Ryan who made him conscious! Now that he has guided himself to "go out", why does Ryan stop at a critical moment?


    Bandner looked at Ryan suspiciously, shouldn''t he help him defeat these pirates? He didn''t care, and said the doubts in his heart.


    Ryan pressed Bandner''s head, lifted the wooden barn and killed a pirate who had aimed at Bandner and tried to kill him. After the trouble was solved cleanly, Ryan said, "Before asking for my help, should I strengthen myself? I can carry one oil bottle, barely two, three is the limit, but now the oil bottle The number is far more than three." In fact, when he brought the people from "East" to the wall, Ryan hung a circle of oil bottles on his body, and he carried them with ease. But he can''t hold the children all the time, he has to let go when he grows up.


    Bandner was stunned for a moment, "We have already gone out and started to resist. Didn''t we strengthen ourselves."


    "No." Ryan shook his head and said with a chuckle, "If you were strong, you wouldn''t ask for my help. You wouldn''t be so careless as you are now, it''s not me, you''ve died seven or eight times. ."


    "...You''re a paradox." Bandner felt like he was going to be confused by Ryan.


    Lane said: "How about paradox, how about rhetoric, I am strong and I have reason."


    Bandner reluctantly said, "...Well, I''m speechless." He didn''t want to admit it, but he knew in his heart that Ryan was right.


    In the chaos, Ryan took Bandner and a few people who always followed Bandner to the back of a dark tent, and used his professional qualities to ensure that this corner was temporarily safe. must be transferred.


    After getting a chance to breathe, the embarrassed Bandner looked at Ryan and found that Ryan was removing the disguise belonging to Rainey on his face, revealing his gentle and handsome face. Ryan, who was dressed up, had no time to give Bandner a look. Bandner spoke several times, but he didn''t know how to organize the language to convince Ryan, what should he do now, and how should he lead everyone out of the predicament? What to do? What to do? What to do¡­¡­


    Minutes and seconds passed, and the noise of the pirates running outside kept approaching. Their steps were heavy, obviously with heavy weapons in their hands.


    To deal with a few people with simple weapons, there is no need to be so inspiring... Bandner twitched the corners of his mouth in self-deprecation! What time is it, he still has the mind to think about some mess!


    He stared at Ryan''s eyes and couldn''t help but start to wander. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a stone building in the distance. It was one of the few buildings with a hard wall in the entire enclosure. It was not high. That is about two or three floors, but it is enough to overlook the entire wall, because tents are popular here! If it wasn''t for him, and the pirates were hiding a lot of ammunition, Bandner really wanted to give this place a fire and wipe out all the sins.


    "Brother, what are we going to do now?" Ao Dai nervously grabbed her brother''s sleeve. She didn''t want to be afraid, so she should be strong, but when it came time to find out, she was just a little girl hiding beside her brother and crying secretly.


    Bandner gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s go to the house over there."


    "Why?" Ao Dai couldn''t help but talk more when he was nervous.


    Bandner said, "Where there are so many whys, just follow my brother." He stood up, took a deep look at Ryan, and said softly, "Thank you."


    Lane didn''t use words to guide, but all his actions told Bandner what to do. Ryan gave Bandner a smile and didn''t say anything. Ao Dai, who saw his real face, let out a small exclamation. When walking behind his brother, he couldn''t help but look back at Ryan several times. , After getting a gentle smile from the other party, Ao Dai''s turbulent heartbeat gradually calmed down, and his face became flushed.


    The transfer process went smoothly. The only thing that didn''t go well was that on the way, he saw two of Bandner''s missing clansmen lying on the ground. They had already become corpses. The blood was trickling out, and the ground was wet.


    "East" is not the first time to face the death of the clan, nor will it be the last time, but it is definitely the most shocking one, because it stems from their resistance. They did not stay in grief for too long, dragging the corpses of the clansmen to a place where they would not be disturbed.


    Soon I arrived at the three-story house I saw. The square and angular brown-yellow buildings were almost the same color as the entire desert. The windows were small, narrow and very rare, and it was impossible to see it from any angle. Not for living in people, the pirates wantonly open wooden warehouses and do damage at will, but slow down when passing all the stone buildings and avoid them far away.


    What''s going on here?


    Bandner looked at Ryan, and without explanation, he felt that the answer was ready to come out. This is the ammunition/drug depot, and it is a heavy, dangerous weapon that pirates fear. Bandner actually felt a little excited. He kicked open the wooden door that was not solid. The pirates didn''t even encrypt it, and they didn''t even have a guard. They were too confident and arrogant.


    Bandner, who walked in first, quickly observed the terrain and found that a large number of boxes were stacked on the first floor. The signs on the boxes indicated danger, great danger.


    "What weapons are these?" Aodai wondered, trying to open the box to see what was going on.


    Bandner turned his head and shouted loudly: "Don''t move!" The tone was very stern.


    Ao Dai was present stiffly and said a little aggrievedly, "I-I''m just curious."


    "Good girl, don''t be too curious." Ryan lightened his footsteps, and a gentle voice sounded slowly, he said to everyone, "Don''t walk around, throw the metal on your body as soon as possible, a little static electricity here can kill all of us People are sent to the sky, including all the pirates out there."


    Ao Dai: "What!!"


    Lane said, "Don''t be afraid, just be careful and you''ll be fine."


    Everyone: "..." Is this to be careful? This is a place where you have to keep your breathing slow and light, and even suspect that talking loudly causes the air to vibrate and sparks are created. It''s terrible.


    Ryan said lightly, "It''s nothing, just be careful. Go upstairs and see what''s upstairs, maybe it will make everyone feel more at ease."


    Bandner was the first to go, and every step he took seemed so difficult and heavy. Ryan followed behind him, strolling leisurely, as if he was walking in his own planting star, while a group of people behind them walked terrifyingly, Frightened, every step is cautious, for fear of doing something wrong and sending everyone to the sky.


    After Ryan''s appraisal, the second floor was a little better, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then Ryan said, "Just stand still, the vibration is big... Well, everyone understands."


    Everyone, "Hehe." I understand, I really understand.


    Ryan shrugged, sometimes having a bad taste.


    The third floor was much better. Ryan allowed everyone to sit down. The moment they sat down, everyone finally felt redeemed. But it''s far from a real sigh of relief!


    The pirates have already identified the specific targets of the people on the "eastern side", and more and more people are surrounding the small building, but none of them act rashly.


    "Master, what do you do with these fleas now?!" A pirate pointed at the stone house in the distance and asked fiercely.


    Looking at the stone house, the "military officer", who was pale and wrapped in heavy clothes, said quietly, "They really chose a good place." To use the idiom he learned from Ryan, it is to avoid the mouse!


    The "military officer" said, "Let''s wait."


    The pirate beside him rolled his eyes, and immediately understood what the military advisor meant, and began to flatter at the right time, "The military advisor is still very good, they have no food, except to starve to death inside, they just come out and surrender, we wait, consume them to death. Haha. , and we still have chips, just go to the ''East'' to catch people and threaten them with underground rats. Hehe, if you have the ability, it will explode, let''s finish the game together."


    The "strategist" glanced at the pirate who was talking, and the pirate''s heart immediately thumped. Could it be that what he said was wrong?


    The "strategist" said, "Since you know what to do, why don''t you go quickly!"


    The pirates reacted immediately, because they disliked him for being too slow, "Yes! Sergeant, we will act now, and we must rush to the ''east'' as soon as possible to catch those hateful underground rats."


    The "strategist" nodded and said lightly, "Yeah." Fan Yanting remembered the conversation with Ryan. Ryan said that now is just waiting. There are a lot of **** in the stone house, and the pirates dare not break in hard. If the pirates propose to go to the "east" to arrest people, don''t stop them. The underground cave is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is difficult to break through in a short period of time.


    Ryan taught those who stayed behind some simple defensive knowledge and key points before he set off. As long as he used them step by step, defending against pirates was not a problem.


    Lane also said that the general would be arriving soon with support.


    Fan Luanting looked at the bright and dazzling sky of Manghuangxing, how fast can Lane say so fast?


    The confrontation is the most difficult wait. From day to night, it seems to take several times as long as usual. The people who stay in the building are uneasy, and the pirates who stay outside are equally difficult. No one knows if there will be any accidents. occur¡­¡­


    It was too hot during the day, and the pirates who came out at night were drowsy, and the pirates who were obviously not very disciplined or had no discipline. Some people had already sat down and dozed off, and it was so easy to hold their lifeline in the hands of others. Not to mention a big heart.


    Fan Yanting wrapped in thick clothes and did not stay in the sun for a long time. After standing for about ten minutes, he returned to the tent. This is also in line with the character of a military division. If he sticks here, it will make people suspicious.


    The sun finally went down, and the last ray of light disappeared from the horizon. The night finally came. Unlike usual, the pirates did not start their normal nightlife this night. They all stayed outside the stone house, and it was a bit terrifyingly quiet.


    rustling-


    The sound of the movement of many claws came, and many pirates heard that their faces suddenly became extremely ugly and very frightened.


    It is the leader of the flower spider.


    The tall and silent leader came over and stood beside the military advisor who had not come for a long time. He looked at the stone house in the distance and ordered, "Bring people up and kill them."


    Fan Yanting looked behind him, his pupils suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 115： Chaos in the Wall (3)

    Plans can never keep up with changes. I don''t know who said this sentence first, but it is definitely a famous saying and an indisputable fact. Ryan, as a plan controller, realized this very clearly early on, but it did not prevent him from making a plan all the way to the dark. The pain of the plan being interrupted was very painful, but Ryan was willing to bear it. No plan would make him even more difficult. pain.


    Fan Yanting saw an idea circling in the mind of the person who was brought up. It must be out of Ryan''s plan.


    The person who was brought up was Ao Dai, wearing the clothes she had worn when she was taken away, with her hands tied, her mouth gagged, with tears on her face, looking desperately at the stone house in the distance.


    Fan Yanting, who was wrapped in thick clothes, sweated more. If it wasn''t for the shade of night, the puddles of water formed by the sweat running down his legs to the ground must have been noticed by people. Fan Yanting took out the qualities of a scout who has been in the army for many years to control his facial expressions. He looked at the leader lightly and nodded slightly towards him, his attitude was very appropriate.


    The leader was a taciturn, tall man with almost no facial expression. He was very large and wore a light cotton and linen clothes that looked like a fat cloth bag with three holes cut out and arranged for the head. With his arms, the leader does not look like the pirate leader who leads a large number of murderous pirates, but comes to the desert oasis for vacation, like a wealthy businessman who comes to experience life in a remote rural area.


    The leader glanced at the "military division" with a colder look, and heard a "delicate" hissing sound, his eyes dropped, and his cold and unwavering gaze suddenly became gentle when he fell on the flower spider. He raised one of his slender legs irritably, it didn''t like to stay here, it would tickle its fangs, and the feeling that so many people couldn''t bite was very painful.


    Only the leader understands this kind of pain. He is really a person who was born for spiders.


    The leader changed his indifference, and said to the flower spider with a kind and gentle attitude: "Baby, wait for a while, it will be fine for a while."


    The flower spider shouted dissatisfiedly, "Hiss." The rose grimace spider has a high IQ and can understand the owner''s words, and this one''s IQ is obviously higher, it can even communicate with the owner, its dissatisfied voice seems to be in Ask for an exact time.


    The leader said patiently: "Soon, no more than fifteen minutes, okay?"


    The flower spider hissed twice, as if gruntingly reluctantly agreed to the leader''s request.


    After the conversation with his little pet ended, the leader''s face suddenly turned indifferent, and he said coldly, "Bring the people to the front, and if they don''t come out, kill her."


    There is no hesitation, the leader''s meaning is very simple, if the people in the stone house do not obey, just kill them and show them.


    In the stone house, the environment on the third floor is much better. Important lethal weapons are basically piled up on the first and second floors. Compared with them, the third floor is much better. You don¡¯t need to worry about a little static electricity. sent to heaven. There is a window here to see the outside world, it''s no longer a closed decoration, Bandner stood by the window and looked out the window, observing the situation, "I saw the flower spider, that disgusting bug! It''s there , the leader won''t be too far, I guess..."


    Bandner saw that his sister Ao Dai was about to move towards the boxes containing weapons again, and shouted sternly, "Ao Dai!"


    Ao Dai stuck out her tongue mischievously, and complained in a low voice, "I''m just looking at it, I''m just looking at it, it needs to be so fierce."


    "Ao Dai." Bandner shouted helplessly, "These things are very dangerous, and you can''t touch them casually. Ao Dai, brother''s little treasure, you were not like this before."


    While Bandner stopped his sister, he looked at others, he looked at the gentle Ryan, and suddenly he found that Ryan had been standing not far from his sister, and if he calculated it carefully, it was only three or four steps away. He didn''t know where he had seen that this was a very safe distance, which could ensure each other''s sense of privacy, and one step forward would be able to affect each other. Is Ryan interested in his sister? No no no, Ryan is married and his partner is the idol General Allston.


    So, why did Ryan do this?


    Bandner was puzzled. He looked at his sister, and found that her sister would glance at Ryan from time to time, with shyness in her eyes, like a girl who was pregnant.


    Ao Dai blinked innocently, "Brother, I''m just curious, just open it and take a look. It won''t affect anything. You know, I''ve always been careful with my actions."


    Bandner frowned, he felt that his sister was weird, "Aodai, did you suffer any damage during the time you were kidnapped?" He was stimulated, so his temperament changed?


    Ao Dai shook her head obediently, "No." She walked forward, walked to her brother''s side, held his arm, and said coquettishly, "Brother, I''m just curious, you know, I''ve never seen him before. So many weapons and ammunition. We ''East'' are so short on these, and if we had them, we wouldn''t be at all in control, would we?"


    Bandner rubbed her sister''s face. She couldn''t eat or sleep well within the fence, and she was still scared. Her sister looked a lot haggard... Hey, why does my sister''s face feel strange to the touch?


    Ao Dai smiled sweetly, "Brother, you haven''t come back to my question yet."


    Bandner sighed, because he had no time to look out the window because of his sister. Bandner sighed, "Yeah, if we had these weapons, we wouldn''t be at the mercy of others."


    "Then let''s take these back!"


    "Little Aodai, why have you become so naive." Bandner looked at his sister dotingly. He looked at her face from such a close distance. He felt that there were many more inconsistencies in the familiar faces, and he couldn''t tell. awkward.


    Ao Dai pouted, "I''m still young."


    "Okay, okay..." Bandner suppressed the anxiety in his heart, he looked out the window unconsciously, and saw the pirate escorting a person gradually approaching the stone house. The man''s hands were tied behind his back, his mouth was taped, and he couldn''t make any sound, but Bandner could recognize it with just a glance. It was his sister, the one with tears all over her face. Sister... He suddenly looked around and met his sister''s innocent, innocent eyes. Bandner turned his head to look out the window, then turned to look beside him, suddenly he looked up at Ryan, this always gentle man had restrained his trademark smile, and looked at Ao Dai and himself indifferently.


    Ryan and Aodai have been together for a short time, and there is no way to judge by some words and deeds. They can only feel that there is a problem with the Aodai they found after they came to the wall. Now it seems that the problem is very big. He took a few steps forward and walked to the window. He didn''t feel that standing upright in front of the window would expose himself. "I saw in the military advisor''s diary that she mentioned that she and the leader have a daughter."


    Bandner: "!!!" He shook his arms, unable to hold his sister''s hand.


    Ryan: "I''m also shocked that the two of them have this kind of relationship. I didn''t say anything because I was too shocked." Because it was just the strategist complaining that the leader''s skills were really bad, and he gave all his attention to the flower spider, who was a little smaller than that one. It is also important and so on. If it is very simple and fragmented, if the original and the code name zero are not extracted from the information, it will not be logical at all. The fact that the two had a daughter was inferred by Ryan. Because it was an uncertain inference, Ryan didn''t mention it to others and kept it in his mind silently, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "They threatened us with Ao Dai, and we threatened them with you. Do you think it''s okay?" Ryan asked.


    "Ao Dai" giggled, "No way, none of them care about me, I''m just an invisible person, not many people inside the fence know of my existence. You can''t threaten anyone with me, It''s not as useful as his flower spider, no no, it should be said that the flower spider is his life, you catch the flower spider and threaten him, it will be useful." She finally let go of Bandner''s arm, poor Bander. Na was completely stiff.


    "Ao Dai" wrapped his arms around Ryan, "If you succeed, you must take me away, okay?"


    "Not good!" Bandner reacted and roared, "What have you done to my sister?" He had been facing someone who was not his sister for so long, yet he couldn''t tell the difference, he was not as good as an outsider!


    "Crack!" Bandner slapped himself with a backhand. If it was in the past, he would have rushed downstairs impulsively and rescued his sister regardless, but now, after Ryan''s tuning/teaching, he has learned how to restrain himself. But the anxiety in my heart can''t be calmed down at all, and I can''t vent it, so I force myself to calm down.


    The others were already stupid, standing far from the window, they couldn''t understand what the three were talking about. Now, the only one who is calm is Ryan, who twitched the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Let''s go down."


    "Ao Dai" shrugged, "You will be disappointed, as I said, I have no effect."


    Ryan, "Well, I see, but we''re still going down, don''t we?"


    The real Ao Dai was pushed to the ground, and in a posture of execution, a wooden warehouse was placed on the back of her head, forcing her to hang her head lower. She bit her lower lip stubbornly, but the tears couldn''t help falling little by little. She hated herself for being useless, and she believed in a strange weak girl!


    Hearing footsteps in front of him, Ao Dai knew that his brother had come out, and he must have been worried and hated himself.


    Ryan said loudly, "Let''s make a deal."


    The leader lacked interest, so Fan Luanting, a fake military advisor, came on, but he didn''t speak in person, just glanced at the pirates beside him, the pirates immediately understood, "There''s nothing to deal with, you guys come out, or kill this girl. of."


    Ryan said, "If you don''t let anyone go, I''ll set it on fire."


    The pirate chuckled, "Is it a big deal to die?"


    Ryan, "We''re not afraid of death, how about you?"


    The pirates were speechless, they were really afraid of death. The pirate suddenly saw a girl next to Ryan, who looked exactly like the one kneeling on the ground, and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, twins?


    Ryan pushed "Ao Dai" and said with a smile, "Good girl, don''t embarrass you anymore, let''s go."


    "Ao Dai" blinked, "Don''t regret it."


    Ryan said, "There''s nothing to regret. We are surrounded by many people, and we don''t know if there will be a tomorrow. It''s better to do what we want. It''s hard for you, a little girl who wants to see the outside world. Let''s go, we don''t have any. Here''s a chance to take you out."


    "Ao Dai" pursed her lips sadly, and stomped her feet playfully, "It''s really annoying."


    Seeing that Ryan really let her go, she ran up with a snort, and ran to the leader and the military advisor in front of everyone, opening her mouth to call someone, but what? If you don''t admit your own, what''s the use of shouting?


    Her presence was really low, and no one paid attention to her very soon. She pursed her lips boringly, and rolled her eyes to see the flower spider, which is equivalent to the second leader of the pirate group walking around on the ground boringly. The thing in his hand quietly walked to the side of the flower spider, and pressed the thing against the flower spider. The flower spider let out a hissing scream. It wanted to attract the attention of the leader, but keenly found that its limbs were limp. Voiceless.


    "Ao Dai" said with a smile, "Little idiot, who made you go so naughty, isn''t it good to stay beside him?"

 Chapter 116： behemoth

    Things are a little more subtle now.


    The fake Aodai controls the flower spider, the pirates control the real Aodai, Ryan and the others...they control the ammunition depot.


    Interlocking, interlocking with each other.


    What is the fake Aodai controlled by?


    It was Ryan''s promise. In the previous simple exchange, they tacitly completed a deal - if the fake Aodai helps, then Ryan will give her the life she wants if she wins. With this joint, the ring is truly buckled.


    The scene was very quiet for a while, and this silence continued, only the flower spider twitched from time to time with insect repellent, looking innocent and pitiful, and so many eyes revealed discomfort. The tall leader looked at his beloved flower spider and neighed in pain, as if his heart had been dug up, and shouted, "Go away, let the flowers go."


    "Ao Dai" curled her lips, as if to say: Look, she has already said that she is irrelevant and dispensable, and no one cares about her. "Ao Dai" looked at Ryan aggrieved and told him that he was really unimportant.


    The flower spider twitched twice, and "Aodai" said, "Don''t come near, I''ll kill it if you come nearer, this **** bug, break off all its legs, poke its eyes, and put it on its belly. Stomping on a few feet, like stepping on a bunch of disgusting broccoli."


    He had used insect repellent many times on the way that Lane and the others set off from the "East" cave town. Walking in the desert at night, the beasts all over the desert didn''t notice them, making the journey safe and not being attacked. At that time, Ryan said that this spray could cover up their smell and make the beasts invisible, but he It is not said that this repellent can put down any creatures, including humans, after a large dose of injection, let alone flower spiders.


    "Ao Dai"''s hand swam around the flower spider, and the bug that was showing off in the wall shivered and made a pitiful hiss, trying to soften the enemy with this behavior. But it is neither cute nor cute, and it is completely impossible to use its appearance to deceive the little girl''s sympathy. Only the pirate leader looked at the flower spider distressedly, "Baby, Huahua, don''t cry, Dad will save you soon. come out."


    Flower Spider, "hiss." Well, hurry up. If it could talk, it certainly did.


    "Ao Dai" laughed, and with force on his hand, "accidentally" broke a leg of the flower spider, and the flower spider made a weak hissing sound, which was very painful. "Ao Dai" enjoyed this feeling very much, she was an uncontrollable factor, because she suddenly raised her finger and pointed at the "counselor" and said, "It''s fake, it''s a man."


    Fan Yanting said that it was too late, but he responded decisively, took out the wooden warehouse and placed it on the leader''s head, "Let him go."


    The pirates were confused, and they reacted subconsciously. The wooden cangkou, who had divided half of them, aimed at Fan Yanting. As long as he made a move, he would immediately be beaten into a sieve.


    The stalemate continued.


    Bandner looked at Ryan anxiously, wondering what the man was thinking, why was he indifferent in the deadlock?


    Lane kept saying that he was waiting. wait for what? reinforcements.


    Suddenly, a meteor appeared above the sky, and the meteor streaked across the night sky, leaving a beautiful and splendid trail. The meteor passed by, leaving a little white in the sky. The white spot was actually getting bigger and bigger, and it became a giant in the eyes of everyone. A mighty winged lion hovered over everyone, and the awe-inspiring majesty suppressed everyone. Breathing, no need to show the weapon, it has irreversibly suppressed the psychology of everyone.


    Ryan looked at the mecha that seemed to be close at hand and within reach, and he seemed to be able to see Auston through the beast-shaped mecha.


    He came with the original and the code name zero, not only for driving starships and collecting information, but they are equipped with signal transmission and reception devices, and without the external network of the military division, Ryan can contact the outside world without relying on any machine. , but this device needs to capture signals in the vast universe for positioning. It can only be used once in ten to fifteen days, which is very cherished. At the beginning of the chaos within the wall, Ryan sent the two of them to contact Auston to get the army to speed up.


    Ryan looked up and saw two small mechas standing side by side on the beast-shaped mecha, looking down at him, his original eyes flickering, as if conveying the message "I am approaching the general before you".


    Ryan: "¡­"


    A gun muzzle appeared on the shoulder of the white beast-shaped mecha volleyed above the wall, and it pointed to the stone house on the ground in a black hole. At the same time, Auston''s voice came, he said, "Put down the weapon."


    The subtext is very simple, if you don''t put down your weapons, you will all die.


    Under the suppression of absolute force, there is no need to make any sense. The arrival of the army is the end of the pirates. The pirates were collected one by one, and the downed flower spider received the same treatment as the pirates, and it was also a **** executioner. Inside the fence, the soldiers were busy in an orderly manner. Bandner hugged his sister and sat with the others in the "East". They were all a little dazed. He looked up and subconsciously looked for Ryan''s figure, and he saw it without much effort. Where is Lane, Lane and General Auston stand side by side, forming a landscape of their own within the messy walls.


    "elder brother."


    Bandner responded instinctively, "Hmm"


    Ao Dai blinked helplessly, "Brother, are we safe?"


    Bandner looked at the capable soldiers, nodded and said, "Well, sure."


    Ao Dai: "Can you live a life on the ground?"


    Bandner: "Yes."


    Ao Dai lowered her head and whispered, "I, I don''t want to leave the Wild Star." She has never been out. Her world is a cave town, a wild star full of beasts, and the outside world makes her at a loss.


    Bandner said, "Yes."


    Ao Dai suddenly looked up at her brother, "Huh?!"


    Bandner rubbed Ao Dai''s head and said, "Well, yes, if you don''t want to go out, we don''t have to leave."


    His thoughts are really mature now. Under Ryan''s coaching/teaching, he has learned to think prudently instead of impulsively wanting to do something. In the past, he ignored it and wanted to take the people out of the cave and the wilderness. Star, get imperial citizenship and live a life of integrity. He emphasized his own thoughts to the clan people again and again, and talked about the beauty outside, but he did not see the blank eyes of the clan people. Dana felt really childish and naive.


    Bandner said: "Have you seen the general standing with Ryan, he is very good, he is my brother''s idol, and my brother wants to discuss with him, we will stay on the wild star and build our own city. Audrey, do you like this?"


    Hearing her brother''s description, Ao Dai''s eyes brightened and she nodded vigorously, "I am willing, I am willing, this is our home, and I am willing to fight for it."


    "Haha, don''t say so much, I''m willing, and tell your groom when you get married."


    "I''m going to find a particularly powerful man in the future, like, like..." Ao Dai tilted her head and found a closer candidate, "A man as powerful as Fan Luanting."


    Bandner: "¡­" Isn''t that a little too powerful? At the same time, fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t like Ryan, but it''s hard to find.


    Bandner, "Good, good."


    "Ahie!" Fan Yanting rubbed his nose, took off his heavy clothes and disguise, he relaxed, walked hurriedly to Lane and Auston, and said hello, "I have been I was wondering if the chief recognized me as a fake, but he said he didn''t."


    This answer made Fan Yanting a little disappointed. It was also the result of him taking the leader too high and being too sophisticated. He always felt that some meaningless actions had hidden intentions.


    "I also asked why his grimacing rose spider lived so long." Fan Yanting looked at Ryan expectantly, hoping he would give some reaction.


    Ryan is empathetic, so he asked politely, "Why?"


    "Because it''s a hybrid!" Fan Luanting sighed in disappointment, shrugged and said, "I thought he had mastered some method of cultivating immortals, or mastered biotechnology to prolong life, but this answer is really surprising. Disappointed. I asked him why he collected Huaxia''s books, and he thought about it for a while before telling me that it was because he was bored during that time and was more interested."


    All the answers were disappointing. Fan Luanting decided that he would never open his mind again in the future. The imagination should be left to Kang... to those writers who write novels.


    Fan Yanting finally said: "As long as the leader is threatened with a flower spider, the leader will say anything. He is just a pirate who is addicted to stalking spiders. I have asked for the coordinates of the star field, and it has been sent to the general''s personal terminal."


    Auston nodded, "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    Fan Yanting smiled, "It''s nothing. General, I''ll go first." I won''t disturb Ryan and the general alone here.


    Only two people are called alone. Staying in a place where people come and go has nothing to do with solitude in Ryan''s view. There are only some finishing work to be done at the moment. It would be good to have a major here to preside over the work. There is no need for Auston to watch in person, and he does not even need to come in person for this operation, as long as he gives some instructions remotely.


    With Ryan there, Auston came.


    Ryan looked at the thoughtful person and said, "I found a beauty here."


    Auston also looked at the person who was thinking about it day and night, "Want to take me to see it?"


    "That''s what I mean," Ryan said. "Go?"


    "Okay." Auston''s stern face softened and he said with a smile, "Let''s go."


    The beauty that Lane said was the fireflies in the sky and the city built by the ant colonies under the flying fireflies on the way here. The two of them sat side by side on the ground, leaning on their shoulders, and they seemed so intimate with no lingering movements. After watching the scenery for a while, Auston said: "The provisional government was disbanded, a new government has been established, and the first thing after its establishment is the national festival."


    "Go to Dawn Avenue to pay homage to Qin Feng?"


    Allston nodded, "Well, in half a month."


    Ryan said decisively: "I don''t want to go to the scene to watch it." Don''t even watch the live broadcasts, videos, pictures, and news about the national festival...


    Auston pursed his lips and smiled, "Well, we''re not going."


    Ryan also laughed, "I just want to go home and see our little group."


    "Would you like a holographic call?"


    The arrival of the army has set up a signal base station for Manghuangxing, and communication is not hindered.


    "The child is sleeping." The two-person world agreed...


    "Just woke up, it''s the afternoon of the planting star, and the kid just woke up from a nap," Allston said.


    Ryan also missed the child very much and nodded, "Okay."


    The communication was connected, Ryan saw the child manifested in front of him, raised his hand to touch, just touched the air, but felt the body temperature across thousands of miles, he was a little nervous, afraid that the child would use the stranger''s Look at yourself. Who knows, Tuantuan blinked and shouted loudly, "Daddy!"


    Ryan, who was looking forward to and fearing that his expectations would fail, suddenly widened his eyes, "Tuan Tuan, Daddy misses you so much." The old father burst into tears, and his son called him first.


    Auston secretly gave Tuan Tuan a thumbs up, and Tuantuan smiled. He threw himself into Ryan''s arms and was not afraid if he failed. This is a game that has been played a lot recently. Shouting, "Daddy, Daddy, Daddy..." Ryan happily opened his arms and continued, feeling extremely satisfied.

 Chapter 117： leave the wild star

    When the people in the cave town learned that they could live in the outside world, their emotions did not rise, and the speed of tidying up did not speed up at all. Except for the ignorant children, the adults were all uneasy.


    What is the outside world like?


    Will they get hurt?


    With such doubts circling in their hearts, their speed is getting slower and slower... But the people in the cave town have been oppressed by pirates for a long time, and have developed a character of submissiveness. Bandner encouraged everyone to leave the underground, but deep down they were not willing. Willing to do so in action.


    "mother."


    The young man who was packing his belongings absently responded to his son, "Huh?"


    Qin Feng Amelia walked over, holding a bunch of cute little stones in her hands, "Mom, take this with you and leave it to your brother to play with."


    The man couldn''t help laughing when he saw those smooth and round little stones, "Before you play with your brother, keep it for your brother."


    Xiao Qinfeng nodded solemnly, "Well, I will definitely keep it for my brother. These small stones are beautiful, round, bright and cool, and my brother will like them." He also liked them very much. Xiao Qinfeng lay on his mother''s lap and asked curiously: "Mom, is the outside world fun? Bandner said, there will be movies to watch, there will be many books, what is the movie? Is the sun shining, very bright? Oh, Aodai said that I would be tanned into a black ball, which would not be cute. Bandner also said that in the future, when we live outside, children can go to school. I want to learn knowledge and make a little robot like Ryan. , Mom, Mom, do you think I can do it?"


    Celier touched his son''s fluffy hair, and his uneasy heart slowly calmed down. He said softly, "Baby, you can do it. You are the same birthday as Emperor Qin Feng."


    Xiao Qinfeng nodded vigorously, "Mom, I will work hard to become a man like a great emperor, and I will take care of you and my brother in the future." He touched his mother''s slightly bulging belly and said softly to his younger brother: "Brother, let''s work together, we will live under the sun in the future."


    Sun--


    Many of the residents living in the cave town have never seen the sun when they grow up, and some people have not even left to take the next step. Under the leadership of Bandner, the residents walked uneasy in the passage leading to the outside world. This road is very long, but it is impossible to go on forever, there is always an end. The sun is dazzling, the desert is golden, and there is a slight wind blowing against the skin... It turns out that this is the feeling of sunshine, this is the feeling of breeze, everything is beautiful.


    Celier held his son''s little hand tightly, not daring to let go to give the curious son a chance to leave his side. He swallowed nervously, feeling at a loss and at a loss, what should he do next?


    "Hello, please come with me here."


    In a daze, Celiel turned to see a gentle young man, he was wearing dark green clothes, which should be military uniforms, with armbands on his arms, a red cross. Celier knows some knowledge of the outside world. His two husbands are the brave to explore among the clansmen. With responsibility and courage, they who often went out did not break free from the hand of the **** of death, and left this world and his child early...Celier, whose eyes were a little wet, bowed his head and explained silently, "Sand has entered Eye."


    The military doctor is a kind and considerate gentleman. He smiled and said, "It''s like this in the desert, come with me and I''ll give you a physical examination." He lowered his head, just in time to meet Xiao Qinfeng''s eyes, "Also Make one for the kid."


    "Exam? Physical examination?"


    "Yes, what the general ordered, you have been living underground for a long time and suddenly came to the ground, and you must have some discomfort in your body. We have to monitor it well, that is, take a tube of blood for testing, and then use the machine to scan the body. When the machine is running There will be a gentle humming sound, don''t be afraid, it will not cause any harm to the human body." The military doctor explained carefully, the gentle tone of voice relaxed the tense body, and gradually revealed a shy and restrained smile.


    At the entrance of the cave town, there are huge semi-open tents built with high strength, strong air permeability and good shading properties, for those who come out to live and rest for a short time, including physical examination, and temporarily stay at the place where they live. Being nearby will reduce their anxiety and vigilance, and there will be no stress response.


    When everyone settled in the tent and started to adjust to their new life safely, the sky turned dark, the setting sun in the sky was like blood, reflecting on the fluffy and stacked clouds, smeared with brilliant colors, the Manghuangxing rarely had rainy days in a year, and it was brilliant. The sunset can be seen almost every day. The pirates who used to live inside the wall disdain it. They are used to it and don''t want to see more, but the people in the cave town are different, and many of them don''t even know what the day is. look.


    "It''s so beautiful." Xiao Qinfeng sighed, staring at the beautiful clouds for a long time. "Mom, look, it''s so beautiful. It turns out that what Bandner said is true. The sky is beautiful and the clouds are beautiful."


    "Yeah." Celier let Xiao Qinfeng run around, put his right hand on his stomach, and sighed, "It''s really beautiful."


    Tired of running, little Qin Feng panted to his mother''s side, raised his head and asked in a low voice, "Mom, have we really been living on the ground?"


    "Yeah, my baby."


    Xiao Qinfeng jumped twice with joy, "It''s great, I like this."


    Not far away, Ryan and Auston were walking in the sunset. Auston looked at the lively little Qin Feng and said, "Is that the child with the same name as you?"


    "The same tone, he is a harvest." Ryan said, "a very cute little guy, and very smart, he told me to become a scientist, specializing in small robots."


    "''Where there is a will, things come true'', as long as he sticks to his dreams, he can always succeed." Auston paused and looked at Ryan with a smile in his eyes, "because he has a great name."


    Ryan smiled, "Yeah, but I can''t seem to admit it so narcissistically."


    "You should..." Auston saw the creatures that suddenly appeared in the calm desert, "Lane, nature is amazing."


    "The magic is still to come." Ryan said, "When the sawtooth iron armored beast comes out, you can practice with it and see whether the mecha is powerful or its huge sawtooth."


    "Wait and see."


    The night comes very fast. In the blink of an eye, more creatures appear in the desert. These creatures never know where to hide during the day, but they can appear quietly in the night, hunting, fighting, and beasts. Never give up. The serrated iron armored beast rampaged in the desert with heavy steps. It was very strange that its huge body would not be buried in the sand at all, as if it had cultivated China''s world-wide effortless effort.


    The sawtooth iron armored beast was enjoying the treatment of the desert overlord, and was suddenly blocked by a white long-winged guy. It was used to being unscrupulous, and it was not afraid at all. Large, with many weapons, and various moves emerge in an endless stream. The sawtooth iron armored beast was beaten to the ground, and was beaten to the ground again. The young sawtooth iron armored beast shook its head depressedly, got up, and continued to charge forward.


    Auston in the mecha likes this kind of rough-skinned and undead opponents, so that the fighting time can be extended and the process can be enjoyed more, "It''s really interesting, after the shelling, the serrated iron armored beast is only There are some fine lines."


    The codename Zero, who wanted to maintain the status of the only artificial intelligence of the white winged beast, replied, "General, I scanned its body, it is very hard and has almost no weaknesses, unless the ammunition is put into its mouth, but the mouth It''s too small, and it takes a lot of work to do that."


    Auston said with bright eyes: "No need, it''s a pity to kill."


    Code Zero, "Yes, General."


    Not far from the battle site was a tent built for the residents of the cave town. Soft lights emanated from the tent, driving the residents to fear the darkness on the ground. Some courageous and curious people came out of the tent one after another, stood outside and looked at the place where the sound of fierce fighting was heard, exclaiming from time to time.


    Xiao Qinfeng looked left and right and saw Ryan standing on the outermost side with his arms folded, he ran over, and when he was about to reach Ryan, Xiao Qinfeng slowed down and paced over like a calm adult. ,"Hello, long time no see."


    Ryan lowered his head, as if treating a peer of the same age, with an equal attitude, and said with a smile, "Long time no see."


    "Cough cough." Xiao Qinfeng coughed twice like an adult, and then asked, "What is that?"


    "what?"


    "What is the big monster fighting with the sawtooth iron beast?" Xiao Qinfeng''s eyes were bright.


    Ryan said, "It''s a mecha."


    "I know the mecha!" Xiao Qinfeng gestured excitedly, "I have a very good toy that no one else has, but me. It''s a gift from my father."


    "What is it?" Ryan asked cooperatively.


    Xiao Qinfeng said triumphantly: "It''s a small mecha toy, as long as my arm, it makes a beeping sound, I like it very much. But..."


    Ryan asked patiently, "But what?"


    "But people were the same back then, shouldn''t mechas be like this?"


    "Now we have a beast-shaped mecha, which fights like a humanoid, and has some advantages." Ryan guided, "I will go to school in the future, read more and study hard, and then I will be able to get in touch with the real mecha."


    Xiao Qinfeng''s eyes were sparkling, and he nodded vigorously, "Yes."


    After staying in Manghuangxing for more than a week, after completing the reconstruction work here, the army left some people stationed and then returned. The original three-no-care zone was completely included in the Red Coral Star because of the soldiers stationed in the Golden Crusade. Domain, became the responsibility of the Golden Crusade, and the other two generals regretted it afterward, knowing that Auston should not have taken the lead.


    On the way to the protocol, Ryan finally opened his personal terminal to follow the Empire News, and was caught by the headline marked in red: The Birds of Paradise organization finally came to the stage, has the freedom of marriage they advocated come true?


    "While I was on the mission, Connor did something big!" Ryan sighed.


    Auston already knew what happened to the capital star of the Empire, "Connor has been under a lot of pressure recently. Fan Luanting just asked me for leave, and I approved it."


    Ryan smiled, "It seems the pressure is worth it."

 Chapter 118： Group expectations

    "Daddy, Daddy, how long will it take to arrive?"


    We haven''t seen each other for a few months, but Tuantuan has grown up a lot. He is a very smooth-spoken and well-coordinated child. Less than two years old, Tuan Tuan is very logical, speaks very organized, can fully express his thoughts, and does not know where he got his vocabulary. Ryan asked his parents, and Tuan Tuan likes to listen to adults tell stories. Other children may be fooled by telling the same thing every day, but Tuantuan can''t, he can hear the same story at the beginning.


    In addition to listening to stories, he also likes to watch cartoons. Holographic cartoons allow characters to interact realistically, which is an entertaining way to entertain. The cartoon group suitable for children under the age of three has been read. He is exploring the cartoon interaction at the age of four and has already started to "saber" to save the little princess.


    On the way to the Gamma military base, the small starship sailed smoothly, Ryan and Auston completed the task, and returned to their posts with their young sons to start official work.


    Ryan, who was standing in front of the starship window, turned his head and saw Tuantuan trotting over, swinging his short legs one after the other. Looking at Ryan expectantly, he shouted urgingly, "Daddy?"


    Ryan squatted down and looked at Tuantuan, "After you take a nap, we''ll be there."


    Tuantuan''s face fell, "It''s still a long time."


    "Sail takes time baby."


    "Why can''t it be faster?" Tuantuan pretended to be running in place, and made a wheezing sound in cooperation.


    Ryan smiled and nodded his little nose, "The speed of the civilian starship is just like this. The adults have no way to increase its speed for the time being."


    "Why?" Tuantuan was puzzled, stopped his hands and feet, and tilted his head to look at his father.


    "Because the speed of the military starship can''t be improved for the time being."


    After all, Tuantuan was still young, so he couldn''t figure out the relationship, so he scratched his head and said, "Is there no way?"


    "Well, not yet." Ryan reached out and hugged Baby Tuantuan, stood up, and hugged the child to look at the cosmic landscape that was constantly flying backwards outside the window, "Because human''s technological tentacles have not yet reached that field, and it still needs to be developed. And hard work. Tuantuan, maybe this is the case for the generation of Dad and Dad, and we will leave it to you to explore in the future."


    Tuantuan understood and nodded vigorously, "Well, I will work hard!"


    "Awesome."


    Tuantuan smiled, "Hehe."


    Tuantuan yawned, and the excitement stage with the most vigorous mental energy passed. When he learned that he would be able to reach the Gamma military base after taking a nap, he simply put down his expectations and wanted to sleep in the blink of an eye. Ryan patted him on the back, and Tuantuan fell down. After a while, his breathing became long and he fell asleep.


    "Asleep?" Auston asked softly, he just came out of the study after finishing a business.


    Ryan nodded, his voice also very soft, "No need to coax, just fall asleep if you want."


    Auston smiled, "Tuantuan is a worry-free child. He has no complaints when we haven''t been at home for so long."


    The child''s well-behaved did not make Ryan and Auston feel relieved as fathers, but very distressed. After returning to the planting star, they asked their parents and learned that Tuantuan had left the two fathers. For the first two days, they would look for them every day when they woke up. During the day, they would look back subconsciously to find someone. When they fell asleep at night, they would wear crystals out of the corners of their eyes. tears. After the uneasy period of the first two days, Tuantuan stopped looking for his father and daddy, and became more and more independent. He dressed himself, ate by himself, and made fun for himself... Grandpa and grandma saw it in their eyes and felt pain in their hearts, Doubly love your children.


    Carrying the child to the bed, there was nothing to deal with. Ryan and Auston simply took a nap, placing the child in the middle, and there was only steady breathing in the room for a while.


    Tuantuan is worthy of being Ryan''s son. He has strong self-discipline. One of the manifestations is the biological clock. After an hour and a half nap time, he won''t sleep for more than two hours, at most one hour and fifty minutes. will get up.


    Tuantuan opened his eyes, first saw his father sleeping beside him, moved his little feet happily, met another person, turned his head and saw his father.


    Tuantuan''s eyes widened, happy.


    Auston didn''t open his eyes, raised his hand and placed it on his soft stomach, "Baby, sleep a little longer."


    Tuantuan happily held his two fat hands. He wanted to sleep, but he couldn''t. He closed his eyes and wrinkled his round face for a while. He moved, as if his body was scratched.


    Auston opened his eyes helplessly, "Tuan Tuan."


    Tuantuan immediately stopped and lay down honestly.


    Auston looked at Ryan with a smile, and the two waited. Sure enough, after two or three minutes, Tuantuan couldn''t help but move again. This time, he quietly opened one eye first and saw Dad''s smiling face was full of joy, and he heard Dad''s laughter again. Tuantuan, who didn''t know what was going on, laughed stupidly. He suddenly rolled around, rolled into his father''s arms for a while, played games with him, and then rolled to his father''s side again, rubbing his strong chest muscles, Make a sound of admiration.


    Auston was jealous, "I have it too."


    Ryan raised his chin and said proudly, "It seems that Tuantuan recognizes me more."


    Auston squeezed his chubby little **** in dissatisfaction, "Little annoying."


    Xiao Nai Tuantuan suddenly pouted his **** and propped himself up on the bed with both hands to sit up, looking at Ryan with bright eyes, "Daddy, I''m awake."


    Lane: "Yeah."


    Tuantuan, "Are you there yet?"


    Ryan: "It''s almost there."


    Tuantuan turned to look at Auston expectantly, and called out softly, "Dad~"


    Ryan looked at Auston suspiciously. Auston kept a mysterious smile, lifted the thin quilt on his body and sat up, and opened his arms towards Tuantuan, "Come baby, the time to look forward to is here."


    Tuantuan stood up and quickly plunged into his father''s arms, looking forward to it. Auston walked into the locker room with Tuan Tuan in his arms. Ryan held his head and looked at the direction they were leaving, thinking for a moment, maybe he almost knew what Tuan Tuan was expecting. Two beeps came from the personal terminal, and he controlled the information interface to pop up.


    Connor: I''m ready to go on stage and give a speech.


    Lane voiced, "Don''t be nervous, this is the moment you''ve been looking forward to, maybe it will be successful after the speech is over."


    Connor: Self-deprecating smile.jpg, how easy is it, it''s just a public speech, I don''t expect to be able to change the existing policy through this.


    Lane, "But you turned the Birds of Paradise from an organization into a political party."


    Connor: Thank you.


    Lane: "Huh?"


    Connor: I wouldn''t have thought of this if it wasn''t for your point.


    The imperial policy stipulates that if the number of civil organizations registered with the government exceeds 50, the application form can be filled out. After verification, once approved, it can become a political party protected by imperial laws, and has the qualifications to run for the prime minister, and also has the qualifications to run for parliament. When you become a member of parliament, you have the opportunity to express your personal speech, and your speech may become the promulgation and implementation of laws and regulations.


    Connor is a grammar school student, studied law, and saw relevant policies, but as a senior member of the "Birds of Paradise" organization, he never imagined that he had been active in the dark for hundreds of years and fought against the government for hundreds of years. The organization can turn positive! Lane''s advice gave him the insight to find another way to achieve the organization''s goals. But before that happens, he should do things like clean the inside of the "Bird of Paradise".


    As it turns out, Connor did it. He took advantage of the government''s power to eradicate the internal instability and returned the organization''s original and purest beliefs. Then he submitted the application in full swing and slowly waited for the review result.


    The department responsible for reviewing:  ¡­


    It''s shocking, okay? I just can''t imagine that an illegal organization that runs counter to the current policy wants to be turned into a regular! If the staff allowed to reveal the privacy of the department, they would definitely post seventeen or eighteen posts on the most popular forums in the empire, and if one sinks, post another, until the post becomes a hot topic of discussion, because the wife is worth discussing.


    It''s a pity that the staff who abide by the confidentiality regulations can only restrain themselves and go through the process silently-I think there is no problem with the application, "Bird of Paradise" has been reviewed and approved by me, and the next link will definitely fail, so let them hurt Brains.


    After more than ten links, the staff basically thought so, and then the "Bird of Paradise" came to the end smoothly, and presented it to the department leader. The application was on the Prime Minister''s desk. The new Prime Minister urgently needed to do something to prove himself. As a result, everyone saw that the "Bird of Paradise" was legal.


    It''s really gratifying, and at the same time, it also makes the person who handles it drop his jaw in surprise, but he has to accept this fact, and once he accepts it, it''s not strange.


    After the successful passage, Connor became active on the stage, from a well-known online writer to an immature politician. He spoke many times on the Prime Minister''s public reception day, attracting the Prime Minister''s attention. After all, he is a brilliant writer. , The eloquence is good, the lobbyists seem to be tense, and soon they get the opportunity to give a speech on the public day. This is the first step, and there is still a lot to go.


    But Connor believes that he has taken a very different path from his predecessors and will succeed.


    Ryan took the initiative to ask: "I want to ask one thing."


    Connor: What?


    Ryan: "Are you ready to take that injection? I know that the injection has an expiration date."


    Connor: "How long?"


    After a while, Connor wanted to cover up, and calmly sent another message: Oh, I see, how long does it expire?


    Ryan resisted letting his voice bring a smile, "Three years."


    Connor: Got it.


    Ryan: "Tuantuan is almost two years old."


    But before Tuan Tuan was born, Ryan handed it over to Connor, seeing that the expiration time was more than half approached. Moreover, if you don''t hurry up, Fan Yanting will enter the adaptation.


    Connor: Well, got it. Don''t talk anymore, I''m leaving.


    Ryan: "I wish you success."


    Connor: Borrowing you auspicious words.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ryan looked in the direction of the locker room and saw Tuan Tuan. Ryan sat up straight and looked at the little Tuan Tuan wearing a dark green military uniform. Tuantuan held back the corners of his mouth and tried to use his chubby face to show seriousness and seriousness. His little eyes were bright and expectantly looking at his father. Seeing that his father did not respond, he took a few steps forward, and his little feet in leather shoes landed on the ground. The crisp sound of da da da attracted Daddy''s attention, and he nuked his mouth towards Daddy, reminding him what he should do.


    Ryan gave Tuan Tuan a thumbs up as he thought, "It''s great." His eyes fell on the person behind Tuan Tuan. The uniform made him tall and handsome, and grabbed his attention, so he didn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 119： Tuantuan is the prettiest kid in the community

    Gamma Planet, all the soldiers who participated in the joint exercise of the three legions have returned to their respective posts. The entire military base did not appear different because of this short episode. Business as usual, business as usual, even if the commander-in-chief Auston Dalton entered will be absent, and there will be no changes to the daily activities of the base. Only a very few people know that Admiral Auston Dalton, who was on regular vacation and maternity leave, is returning to the military base today. When the admiral''s marriage came to light, the shock within the entire Golden Crusade was palpable. Different from a ten-magnitude earthquake.


    Their general is married!


    Their youngest admiral in the entire empire was married!


    Their mighty and handsome imperial admiral is actually married, and the marriage object is still a soldier within the legion!


    Getting married means getting married. Generals have waited for so many years to adapt. Getting married is a normal thing, so why is the general''s gene sequence an X!


    ...


    All kinds of doubts about Ryan are overwhelming, and many people wonder why, why is the lucky one is Ryan Smith, an ordinary soldier in the mecha repair department who has no sense of existence?


    Why can Ryan Smith?


    People who have worked with Ryan: Hehe.


    If someone asks what this "hehe" means, those people will mysteriously say: "You will understand after getting along with Ryan, that is a person who can crush you at any time, in every aspect."


    Most of the listeners will express carelessness on the spot, and a small number will be suspicious. How can anyone be so good, and their abilities in all aspects can crush others?


    Later, a series of news appeared, Ryan became a close disciple of Master McAryan, Ryan became a member of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute, Ryan was responsible for the production of animal-type mechas, and Ryan became the acting CEO of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute... ¡­ He has accomplished in just a few months what most people can accomplish in years, decades, or even decades. Once a person is too good, others will not have any idea of ??comparison. , even jealousy and hatred disappeared.


    Once they accepted the fact that General Auston Dalton got married, everyone thought it was pretty good. After all, the person who married the general was so good.


    The Gamma military base today is no different from the past. Star ships come and go in and out of the docking port, and uniformed soldiers come and go. Everything is orderly and orderly. A small black starship entered the mooring without any major movement, which was no different from other small starships entering the mooring port.


    The cabin door of the small black star opened, and two little robots came out first. This was a more unique appearance and attracted the attention of a small group of people. Then they found that a three-headed body in a military uniform came out behind the robot. He''s really cute, his cheeks are chubby with a healthy flush, his eyes are black and bright, and his delicate eyebrows can predict how handsome and handsome he will be when he grows up. The little guy is wearing a straight miniature military uniform, with the Golden Cross of the Rose Medal on his shoulders. life.


    The little guy took steady steps, and when he came to an unfamiliar place, he didn''t look flustered at all.


    Whose child is so cute?


    More people slowed down and looked at the open hatch, wanting to see who the parent of the child was.


    After the child came out of the little starship, he walked two meters forward and stopped walking. He stopped and looked inside the starship, and he waved to the inside. The soft little milk voice shouted, "Dafu."


    Daifuku?


    Some people circled this name in their minds, and they felt a little familiar.


    The child shouted again, and a roar came from the small starship, and along with the roar came out of the starship a winged lion the size of an adult male lion, with a snow-white body and wings.


    "A winged lion?"


    "Is it the one raised by the general, that mutated and atavistic griffin beast?"


    "At that time, the small group has grown so big. I forgot where I saw it. The mutated atavistic griffins can''t be fed or grown up at all."


    "You don''t even look at who raised it, can our generals raise the same thing?"


    "It makes sense, I can''t refute it."


    "Is this child..."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked at the milk dolls with burning eyes, and they saw the majesty and toughness belonging to General Auston Dalton from the fleshy little face.


    Tuantuan''s delicate brows furrowed, these adults are so annoying, why are they staring at him?


    "Chuchu, Lingling, why are they looking at me?" Tuantuan pouted and asked dissatisfied.


    Yuan Chu, who was forced to accept such a strange nickname, said: "They envy your clothes."


    Code-named Zero replied, "They think you''re cute."


    Tuantuan retorted: "It''s handsome, boys can''t be cute."


    "Oh." The code name was changed gracefully, "They think you are handsome, and they envy your clothes."


    Tuantuan looked at the clothes on the adults who were watching, then looked at his own, and nodded, "I look good."


    "Ouch." He walked lazily to Tuantuan''s side, arched his head with his big head, and lowered his body to motion for Tuan Tuan to sit on top of him. This was what they had negotiated before - Dafu promised to give Tuan Tuan a seat, Tuantuan promises to give Daifuku a strawberry Daifuku.


    When Ryan is at home, there will be no shortage of desserts in the refrigerator, and among them, Strawberry Daifuku will only be late and will never be absent. The strawberry Daifuku made by Ryan is Daifuku''s favorite, and Tuan Tuan also likes to eat it. He promised to give Daifuku his own portion, and Tuantuan''s little face was wrinkled with distress.


    Tuantuan patted Dafu''s butt, "Short down, down."


    Dafu looked at Tuantuan sadly, it was completely lying on the ground, how could it be short, no matter how short it was, a hole would be dug out on the ground.


    Tuantuan was aggrieved, "I can''t go up."


    Dafu: "Ooooooo~" Calling adults.


    Tuantuan nodded, "You''re right." He grew up with Dafuku since he was a child, and he almost mastered another way of interpreting voice without learning, and could understand what Dafuku was talking about. Tuantuan looked back, wondering why Daddy and Daddy didn''t come out yet? "Dad, Daddy!" he shouted, and now he desperately needs the help of adults.


    "Wait, baby, it''s coming soon." It was Ryan''s voice.


    Ryan promised that it would be right away, and he would not let the horse go on the road for too long. He walked out of the little starship almost as soon as he finished speaking. He wore his military uniform and his gentle smile remained the same. As he walked, he said, "Baby, What''s up?"


    Tuantuan''s small hands patted Dafu''s firm buttocks, "Daddy, I want to go up."


    "Okay." Ryan walked a few steps to Tuantuan, carried the little guy on Dafu''s back, and helped him to do it safely, "Baby, sit tight."


    Tuantuan sat with his back upright, and nodded lightly, "Yeah." This is the look of his father and daddy, and it must be very stable.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, their hearts melted, how can the child be so cute, and suddenly aroused the heart of wanting a child.


    The world lied to me to have a baby again!


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Tuantuan and Ryan turned around at the same time, and looked at Auston. Auston smiled at one big and one small, "They are all waiting for me."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Auston chuckled, "Let the baby wait for a long time, let''s go now."


    The group cheered in concert, "Okay."


    The Gamma military base of the Golden Crusade has prepared a good living environment for the family members of the army. Although the house configuration is the same regardless of the official position in the army, the community environment and interior decoration will never disappoint the residents.


    There are three family areas in total, built around a lake. The lake is clear and clean, sparkling in the sun, like a gem hidden in the water. Golden double-petal lotus flowers are planted in the shallow water on the shore of the lake, and small water birds play among the thick green leaves.


    On the shore is a park along the lake, where many young men and women play with their children. The older children have to go to school. The military base has supporting facilities to provide children with learning courses for the fourth stage of elementary school, junior high school and senior high school. Whether it is the teaching environment or teaching resources, it is no worse than that in the metropolis.


    The houses in the family area are all apartment buildings, and there are no single-family houses, which shows the principle of equality within the military. It is only after Auston has submitted an application for occupancy that he has the right to occupy a house here. Walking along the path in the shore park to the community where their house is located, Auston was greeted by everyone on the way, and occasionally someone said hello to Ryan, but the brilliance of the adults was not as good as that of the group. He was riding a big blessing. The most beautiful cub in the entire family area.


    In the envious eyes of the children, Tuantuan raised his head proudly. He has grown up so much, and he has never seen so many children before, which is really interesting.


    "Dad, look at that kid, he''s wearing bad pants." Tuantuan knew it was impolite to point at others, so he just looked at the little doll wearing open-crotch pants. The weather was hot, the little boy who was about twelve or three months old was wearing open-crotch pants without diapers, and shyly exposed his little penis. The clothes on his upper body were long enough to just cover it, but the range of movement was large, and it was inevitable that he would appear. gone.


    Auston explained to the child softly, "Tuan Tuan, that little brother wears open-crotch pants, and you wore them when you were a kid."


    Tuantuan blushed, "No, I don''t even remember."


    "Yes, Daddy''s personal terminal still has photos of you at that time, do you want to see it?"


    "No, no, no..." Tuantuan covered his ears, no, he definitely wouldn''t wear those kind of small pants.


    Talking and laughing, the house will arrive soon. Auston and Lane discussed that the two of them chose the first floor with a yard. The space is larger and suitable for Daifuku to move freely, but the requirements for occupancy on the first floor are very high, one of which is to ensure that the yard is in the The survival of all plants contributes to beautifying the environment of the family area.


    Ryan thinks that maintaining some plants is not a problem, but in the future, he often thinks that he is too confident. He has a great blessing, and he has a growing child who is curious about everything. In the future, he will import more to ensure the survival of plants. Needle is really a big problem.


    Now Ryan doesn''t know, standing in the living room admiring the home on the military base, he said to Auston: "It''s fine."


    "I think so too." Auston looked at Ryan and said with a smile.


    Along with the children''s crisp laughter and Dafu''s groaning from time to time, their family life began.

 Chapter 120： Tuantuan does not want to go to kindergarten

    Once again, the Gamma military base is slowly boiling because of the same thing, just like the boiling water in the pot. As the boiling point gets closer, the more bubbles gushing up, it will soon be close to full boiling.


    "Have you heard, the admiral is back with a child."


    "I not only heard about it, I also saw it. The child was about two years old. He was wearing a small military uniform, and he had a serious expression on his fleshy face. He really had the demeanor of a general."


    "This is no nonsense, the general''s son must look like a general."


    "¡­"


    The above conversations are unknown. They appeared in different corners of the Gamma military base. After discussing face to face, everyone sent messages through their personal terminals. The number of people who knew them exploded geometrically, and it was not limited to military bases. Those who were cruising outside , soldiers stationed at the border and other soldiers also received the latest news.


    "We will be neighbors with the general in the future!"


    "Where is the general sitting?"


    "Unit 1, Building 16, Area A, I saw them go in, but I don''t know which floor they live in."


    "It''s the first floor. My house is on the 23rd floor of Unit 2. When I was standing on the balcony and looking down, I saw that the general''s son was playing with the mutant griffin in the courtyard."


    "It turned out to be the first floor..."


    "It''s hard to serve flowers and plants."


    "The general''s house is different!"


    The topic of the family area is slightly different, but the core is still around the general''s family. I don''t know how many people pay attention to the general''s family. However, everyone also knows that privacy should be respected. I didn¡¯t look at it directly. I just took a few glances in the garden in front of the general¡¯s house. Unfortunately, the trees along the fence were lush, which blocked the sight of others and made people feel uncomfortable. Only the crisp laughter of the children and the wailing of the mutant griffins could be heard.


    Very energetic look.


    It must be a child in a military uniform exploring the garden with a snow-white griffin. It''s beautiful.


    The people who lived upstairs couldn''t help standing on the balcony and looked down, but unfortunately found that the awning was drawn over the yard of the general''s house, blocking all sight.


    The first floor with the yard is really good. The interior is more than 150 square meters. There are three bedrooms, two living rooms, two bathrooms and a study. Down the stairs, there are a total of five stairs, after the stairs is a large yard of more than 70 square meters. The paths in the yard meander among the flowers and trees. The paths paved with bluestone slabs are decorated with pebbles on both sides, and simple flower patterns are formed in blue and white.


    There are many varieties of flowers and trees. There are starry sky peonies with a flowering age of thirty or forty years, sunflowers growing in the sun, aquatic large-leaf flowers with large leaves, orchids with slender leaves... There are many varieties. At first glance, they are messy and thin. Yipin hides all kinds of tricks, and you can see beautiful flowers blooming in all seasons.


    Good-looking is good-looking, and difficult to serve is also first-class.


    The check-in condition was to ensure that there was no major damage to the flowers and trees inside, and no death occurred. Ryan was full of confidence, but he was hit by his son and Daifuku within two hours of check-in.


    In front of his toes was a broken leaf, which looked like a sunflower leaf, and juice was slowly seeping out from the fracture. Across the leaf, the two little hands clasped together honestly admitted their mistakes, and the one who admitted their mistakes with him was Daifuku, who was squatting on the ground with his head bowed.


    Ryan said, "What did Daddy say?" His tone was not very severe. He didn''t need to make the children feel scared because of this incident, but he must use this as a lesson to teach him a lesson. He finally applied for the house because After moving in, the evaluation is unqualified, and if you want to live upstairs, you will not be able to get close to nature.


    Tuantuan whispered: "You must cherish the plants in the yard, you can''t deliberately destroy them."


    Dafu agreed, "Ow."


    Tuantuan continued in a low voice: "If you accidentally damage a plant, you must have the courage to admit your mistakes. You can correct your mistakes, and you are a good boy."


    Dafu continued to agree, "Ow."


    Tuantuan looked up at Daddy, he seriously admitted his mistake, found that he accidentally broke a leaf while playing, and immediately took it to Daddy and told Huahua that he was injured. He''s a good boy, right?


    I have to say that Tuantuan has a very high IQ. Many children at his age are still in the stage of slurred speech and chaotic logic, but Tuantuan has already started to express his ideas clearly, and he can also expand himself through the people and things around him. The vocabulary of , and after absorbing a new knowledge, you can use it like a parrot, a particularly powerful baby.


    The child''s attitude is very good, and he knows that he will pay for his own behavior. Ryan is very pleased. He squatted down and looked at Tuantuan, "Tuan Tuan is good, he knows what he did wrong, and he is thinking about how to correct and make up for it. Daddy will give it to you. thumbs up."


    Tuantuan smiled shyly, "Hmm." Tuantuan looked up and saw Dad standing behind Dad, Dad also gave him a thumbs up, his chest was still very thin," Dad said You have to be responsible for your actions, Daddy, and Dafu and I will be responsible."


    Dafu cried out reluctantly, "Ouch." It didn''t think much of it...


    Ryan: "Since you said you have to pay for your actions, then you will be punished for not being able to eat today''s snacks."


    Tuantuan''s eyes widened in shock, and Dafu cooperated and shouted, "Ah!"


    Ryan held back his smile and said, "You have to learn to take your own mistakes, you know? Save the snack for tomorrow, well, send this leaf to the green trash can, and then you can continue to play, this time Be careful when you play."


    Tuantuan had a small face in frustration. When Daddy and Daddy left, he looked at Dafu. Dafu''s Mao face was even more excited, and he screamed at Tuan Tuan twice. It has suffered a heavy loss today ah ah ah !


    Tuantuan stretched out his little hand and touched Dafu''s nose, "Don''t be angry, we have to take the blame. Don''t worry, I will give you my share when you eat snacks tomorrow."


    When they just arrived at the Gamma military base, Tuantuan promised a strawberry Daifuku, which is today''s daily dessert, in order to sit on Daifuku.


    Daifuku let out a dejected cry, "Ow." Every day he eats a different meal. Ryan said that today is a strawberry Daifuku, and it may not be the case tomorrow, oooooo.


    Tuantuan said, "It doesn''t matter, if you want to eat strawberry Daifuku, I''ll give you my share when you eat." Tuan Tuan narrowed his eyes with a smile, then tomorrow''s snacks are his own.


    Dafu gave a short cry, a little tangled and regretful.


    Tuantuan patted Daifuku''s face seriously, "You said that if you want strawberry Daifuku, you can''t change it. Be a good person." He wanted to say a person with credibility, but he couldn''t remember the word all of a sudden. Just replaced one, anyway, good people are universal.


    Dafu had no choice but to nod his head, but he had to refute, "Ow."


    "Got it, you are a good beast."


    The little meaty hands grabbed the big leaf, followed by Dafu who was entangled with the word "good beast". He wanted to send the big leaf to the green garbage can as his father said, and the garbage can was in the small corner of the yard. , is a garbage bin for collecting kitchen waste, fallen leaves, etc. for the production of organic fertilizers.


    The sunshade above the yard is opened, and the bright and somewhat dazzling light is filtered by the sunshade, and it is much softer when it falls on the ground, which can provide light to the plants without harming the eyes and skin of children.


    Back at the military base, Auston and Ryan did not return to their posts immediately. They had a night off, and when they were repaired, they would report to their respective posts early in the morning. People report, just need to hand over the work with the deputy.


    The first night I slept in the new home was very comfortable, and I had no dreams all night. The next day, Auston went to work first. Lane had an hour in the evening, and used this hour to send Tuan Tuan to the kindergarten to report.


    The kindergarten kindergarten class welcomed a new student. The principal and teacher came out to greet him and led Ryan and Tuantuan into the classroom. Lane had known about the kindergarten in advance, and now he was very satisfied with it on the spot. He looked down at Tuantuan. Tuantuan didn''t show any curiosity about the kindergarten, but he didn''t resist either. Is it a good start?


    There are several kindergarten classes. There are about 20 students in the class where Tuan Tuan is located. Tuan Tuan is not the youngest, some are more than three months younger than Tuan Tuan. After sitting in the seat arranged by the teacher, Tuantuan didn''t cry or make trouble, just lowered his head and played with the toys at hand seriously, looking a little listless and out of place.


    There were children crying in the classroom. The teacher hugged and coaxed them for a while before stopping. The snot and tears smeared their face, and they looked miserable. Tuantuan took a few glances, and shriveled his mouth a little, so he wouldn''t cry.


    Ryan sat cross-legged at the back of the classroom, looking at his son curiously, what was the little guy thinking. The teacher induced Tuan Tuan to introduce himself, but Tuan Tuan showed a lack of interest. He simply said his name and it was over, which was completely different from the lively reaction at home.


    The children in the audience clucked their hands and looked at the new classmates innocently.


    The interactive part allows them to be integrated into the children''s games. The game arranged is to match the building blocks. The blue squares are put together, and the red circles are put together. Other children play with relish, and the group is a little dumbfounded. He has long stopped playing.


    Tuantuan yawned frequently, didn''t want to play at all, and knocked off the hand of a relatively large boy, just because the child was going to touch his face.


    "I hate it!" Tuantuan pouted, how can you touch others, especially their faces, without their consent.


    The child who was beaten was relatively large among his peers. After being beaten, he shrank back cowardly, and looked at the teacher helplessly. He felt uncomfortable and wanted to cry.


    Tuantuan, "..." He didn''t use much energy. His little milky voice said solemnly, "Boys don''t cry easily, Daddy said, so don''t cry."


    The big boy was twitching with tears in his eyes.


    Tuantuan nodded with satisfaction, turned around and continued to play with toys of different colors and shapes in a boring way. He did it easily without thinking at all.


    The two young teachers have star eyes, circling in their hearts: As expected of the general''s children, they are smart and powerful.


    Tuantuan yawned again, so boring, so simple.


    Ryan looked at the child thoughtfully, and after finding that the child would not cry or make trouble, and that he would not have much emotional reaction after he left, Ryan decided to go to work. Before leaving, Ryan asked the teacher to take Tuantuan out of the children''s group. He squatted in front of the children and touched the little guy''s face and said, "It''s Daddy and Daddy who didn''t think carefully. You have a day''s class here first. Dad will come to pick you up at night, and let''s discuss your school affairs when you get home?" The grievances in Tuantuan''s dark eyes made Ryan feel distressed.


    Tuantuan nodded, "Yeah."


    Ryan: "Then go play, peers are also very interesting."


    Tuantuan snorted and walked back with a reluctant pace.


    Ryan turned to leave after taking one last glance. On the way, he reflected on his decision and ignored Tuantuan''s feelings. Tuantuan was much smarter than his peers. Certainly out of place.


    It seems that we need to arrange an intelligence test for children, and then ask experts to design teaching courses in a targeted manner. Only when they have a reference can they better educate children. Ryan thought of himself. He was reborn with all the memories of his previous life. When he was a child, he was unable to get along with every grade in school. He could only adapt himself and complete it as a practice that tested himself, but the groups were different. He is smart but still a child mentally and must be treated with caution.


    While thinking, Ryan came to the place where the Mecha Repair Department trained and studied at the Gamma military base. Instead of going to the training ground to meet his colleagues, he stepped upstairs to find Colonel William Helms. The second is to report back to work, and the third is to accept a new appointment. He is different now. He is not an ordinary mecha repairer, or the kind that has not been formally established and has made a breakthrough. He is completely different when he comes back. Admiral Auston Dalton''s exclusive restorer!


    He had already accomplished the goal he made when he stepped into the Xingtian Ship.


    No one was encountered along the way, only two or three robots whizzed past with paper documents. Going up to the third floor, the office door of Colonel William Helms was not closed. Ryan knocked twice and was allowed to enter. Before he could speak, he was pressed in front of his head by the irritable Colonel, "Just in time for you to come back. , this document must be done before the evening, the data and materials are in the folder, if you are missing anything, please contact me."


    Being able to free himself from writing documents, Colonel William Helms didn''t want to stay in the office for a minute, "Hahaha, just come back, I still have things to deal with first, you can write documents at ease, wait for it to be written. The new appointment will be promulgated after that." He rushed out as soon as the voice fell, and soon disappeared.


    Ryan: "..." The first day of the holiday.

 Chapter 121： Make small biscuits

    On the first day of work, he hardly moved in front of the light screen, writing documents, checking data, checking data... From the first draft, the second draft, the third draft to the final draft, the workload of half a month was literally compressed in one day! Because Colonel William Helms said that it must be handed in today, otherwise the entire mech repair department will deduct the year-end performance.


    Ryan, "..."


    If Ryan told what he did on his first day at work, who would believe it!


    "You''re still very young, and the future is yours." Colonel William Helms looked at the document written by Ryan, and it was as good as ever-fast, high-quality, and beautifully written. This is what the entire army belongs to. Template, every time he held the document written by Ryan, he felt that his face was particularly radiant.


    Putting a big hand on Ryan''s shoulder, Colonel William Helms said with relief, "When I knew you were with the general, I knew you wouldn''t be an ordinary person. I saw the fighting spirit in your eyes. , you made such a big commotion after you went to the capital star, I am always watching, not to mention how happy!"


    Colonel William Helms sighed: "You are more powerful than I thought."


    Ryan took his hat and was ready to leave at any time. He had written a day''s papers. The task was heavy, time-consuming and demanding. His nerves were always tense. Now he was finally able to relax. He didn''t want to listen to Colonel William Helms at all. Compliment, because good things are said one by one, and when there are documents to be written, he can be locked in the office, and there is no psychological barrier at all.


    Facing Ryan''s gaze, Colonel William Helms smirked and touched his nose, "Writing work is still very important, you don''t know how I got here during your break, no one on the team can help Do me a favor, my heart... ah, it''s really indescribable, fortunately you''re back."


    Ryan nodded expressionlessly, "Yeah." The colonel would relax in the future.


    Colonel William Helms laughed, "Okay, don''t delay your get off work, let''s go, I have informed everyone to gather in the square tomorrow morning, and I will announce that you will become the general''s exclusive restorer."


    Ryan continued to nod, "Thank you."


    Colonel William Helms, "Yes, yes." He hurriedly pushed Ryan out. If he continued to speak in the office, William felt that Ryan would probably use his brain to delete the written documents... After seeing Ryan away, William turned around and walked into the office, saying as he walked, "Young man, I still can''t hold my breath, hehe, it''s really hard for him." The thing that had troubled him for a long time was solved in one day.


    Lean, who walked out of the office and went downstairs to leave the office building, exhaled the turbid air between his chest and lungs, and slowly inhaled the fresh air. Let him write the report in one day, although this is very much in the style of Colonel William Helms.


    "Lane."


    It was the voice of the captain, Su Ming. Ryan turned around and saw the man striding towards him. He smiled and shouted, "Su Ming."


    "Long time no see." Su Ming saw a man standing under the office building from a distance. The more he looked, the more he looked like Ryan, so he simply came over to confirm. After hitting Ryan on the shoulder, Su Ming pretended to be angry and said, "Okay, you are so talented that you became the CEO of the Imperial Mecha Research Institute, but many people never dreamed of achieving success, so you just gave up! "


    "Sorry." Ryan said with a smile.


    Su Ming took Ryan''s shoulders and walked. He half-jokingly said, "Apologies, I have to apologize. I also thought that you would be able to promote us by sitting in such a high position."


    Ryan: "Unfortunately, I stepped back."


    "Yeah, it''s a little pity." Su Ming used his index finger and thumb to compare a very small distance, almost negligible, he said: "It''s better for you to come back, I want to suggest to Colonel Helms, You give us classes, teach us one or two classes a month, just like I said when I contacted you earlier."


    Ryan is willing to guide more people to go further on the road of mecha production and repair, because the Golden Crusade is Auston''s hard work and a place where he is willing to fight for his life. The higher the quality of the military personnel, the comprehensive strength of the army. If it is stronger, the pressure on Auston''s shoulders will be reduced a little. He said: "I think what you suggested before is good. You can propose it to Colonel Helms, but I suggest revisions."


    "Where?" Su Ming released Ryan, called up the notepad on his personal terminal, and waited for Ryan''s instructions.


    Ryan said: "I suggest canceling the open class for the whole team. I prefer the teaching method of the top class. Everyone in the class communicates with each other and makes progress together."


    Su Ming frowned slightly, "Then others should have opinions."


    "Then this group of people in the class went to teach others. In the process of teaching, it not only consolidated the learning content, but also established the prestige among the team members, which is not very good." The excellence of one person is not as good as the excellence of a group of people, Ryan always He believes in teamwork and mutual achievement, rather than adding brilliance to him alone. He has achieved enough, and any more is just a splendid splendor, boring.


    Su Ming looked at Ryan, and gradually understood what he meant. Ryan is an opportunity for others to establish prestige and prestige, "Ryan, I will never be able to match your excellence and determination. I will be with Helms. What the colonel suggested, your method will definitely be adopted by the colonel.¡±


    "Why are you still shouting like a colonel?"


    Su Ming scratched his head a little embarrassedly, "This is the time to work, I call the college at work, and I call Dad in life, I want to distinguish." He pursued Lilith''s success, and got married while Ryan was on vacation. Not long ago, Lily Si is pregnant and is recuperating at home, and he will soon be able to be a father.


    Ryan knew that Su Ming was going to be a father, and wished, "Congratulations."


    "Happy together."


    Ryan: "...What nonsense are you talking about? Lilith is pregnant and I am happy."


    Su Ming foolishly laughed, "Slip of the tongue, your son is so cute, I''m so envious."


    "You will have a baby of your own soon, so don''t be envious. Haha, you can see my son''s cravings first. Welcome to my house when you are a guest." Ryan decided to discuss with Auston when he went back, and set a time to invite friends. Come to the house for dinner, and formally introduce everyone to his family, "Wait for my invitation, and then introduce Tuantuan to you."


    "I am looking forward."


    The two separated at the gate and got into cars going in different directions. Ryan went directly to his home in the sub-district. Auston would get off work before him, and he would pick up the group after get off work. Walking home along the lakeside path, there are strangers who greet or send smiles to Ryan. Thanks to the blessing of riding Daifuku all the way yesterday, almost everyone can match the name of Ryan Smith to him. s face.


    Back at the door of the house and opened the door, Ryan heard the whimpering, not with Auston, but with Ryan''s parents, the eldest grandson had left the house. Ryan''s parents were not used to it. To call holographic. Tuantuan is very generous, and every time he calls, he flutters into his grandparents'' arms and shouts loudly.


    "Grandma, kindergarten is not fun."


    "Children can''t speak, and they are not as cute as Tutujia." Tutujia is a character in the cartoon that Tuantuan watched.


    "They are drooling, crying, having snot, and they need to be fed when they eat."


    "The game is playing very slowly. After I finish it, they still don''t know how to play. Alas, it''s so distressing."


    "The children are all flaws except for being cute. I only like them a little bit."


    Ryan: "..." Incredible, smart kids hate their peers.


    The group''s complaints continued.


    "I don''t like to eat lemon-flavored candy, and Unika wants to give it to me. Why is it so troublesome for little girls?"


    "Tom always stuffs me with pudding, and I''ve got plenty."


    "Du Baobao is shy and always asks me to kiss her."


    "Bell doesn''t know how to tie her shoelaces. She loosened it seven or eight times, and asked me to tie her every time."


    "Hai Lan''er sings really well, but I just want to hear it again."


    "By the way, I said that the little biscuits made by Daddy are very delicious, and I have promised to bring them tomorrow."


    "Besides being stupid, they''re okay."


    Ryan raised his eyebrows, this was his homework assignment.


    He and Auston looked at each other silently, a little speechless, Tuantuan''s kindergarten life was much more exciting than they had imagined.


    The holographic call between Tuantuan and grandparents ended, and he was called by his father and father to sit on the sofa.


    Ryan asked Tuantuan, "If you don''t like kindergarten, then we won''t go tomorrow. Daddy and Daddy will take you to Uncle Blair for an intelligence test, and then invite experts in education to plan your teaching plan scientifically and rationally. Today, Daddy and Daddy will take you to an intelligence test. Sending you to kindergarten without considering your feelings."


    Tuantuan held the small pillow, and Nuonuo said, "It''s okay, the kindergarten is not very bad."


    Ryan teased Tuantuan, "Are you still going tomorrow?"


    Tuantuan frowned, and he said, "I have promised the children that I will bring them biscuits." That means going, there is no way, who made him promise.


    Ryan reached out and poked his son''s forehead gently, "You gave me my homework."


    Tuantuan covered the place where he was poked, "I will help, and when I learn it, I will do it myself. Dad~"


    "Dad won''t, you can only ask for help." Auston spread his hands and gave his son a look of admiration and help.


    Tuantuan puffed up her face and threw herself into Daddy''s arms coquettishly, "Daddy~"


    "Do you want to help?" Ryan said.


    The little chickens nodded as if pecking at the rice, "Mmm, um, I promise."


    Ryan and Auston, who were hugging each other, looked at each other, and saw some worries in each other''s eyes. They were worried if the child was not smart, and they were also worried if the child was too smart. They were also learning how to be parents, and they were afraid in the process of learning. Failure to do a good job in it will bring irreversible damage to the growth of the child... It is really difficult to be a good parent.


    In order to prevent their children from harming their children, Ryan and Auston consulted many education experts, and took the children to Blair for an intelligence test on the first weekend after work. The two-year-old Tuantuan has already With the language ability, judgment ability, learning ability and cognitive style of a six- or seven-year-old child, his IQ is very high, and he must be guided correctly. If it is delayed, it will be a lifelong regret. After the intelligence test report is sent to the education experts, the experts will give professional education guidance to Lane and Auston for reference a week later.


    Of course, I haven''t done the test today, and Tuantuan also said that he likes going to kindergarten. His original words are: Although the children are not smart, he will not dislike them, because they are still very cute.


    Since he likes it, then he will take the biscuits to school tomorrow. Tuantuan has to be responsible for his promise, making biscuits with his father, kneading the dough, and his little face will soon become a cat with a colorful face, he giggles Yes, making cookies is very serious. After the little biscuits that Tuantuan made by himself came out, he took a piece and gave it to his father to eat. After watching his father finished eating, he thought of his father with satisfaction.


    Ryan is very confident in his craftsmanship, and Tuantuan is responsible for deducting the pattern from the model. He said: "It''s delicious and the pattern is very beautiful."


    Tuantuan held his face and smiled, "I want to give it to my grandparents."


    "Okay, let''s keep doing it, let it cool, pack it, and send it to grandparents."


    Tuantuan nodded vigorously, "Yeah." He worked even harder. He had a lot of people who wanted to give the small biscuits he made, "I want to send them to the grandparents in the mansion."


    If the housekeeper and husband of the old house in Dalton, the capital star, heard this, they would be very moved.


    "For the children who plant stars."


    "To give..."


    Ryan, "Wait, there are only so many biscuits, I can''t give that many people."


    Tuantuan said, "Well then, you have to know how to choose."


    Tuantuan is really smart.

 Chapter 122： sour smell of love

    Tuantuan, who was responsible for his commitment, made cookies in the middle of the night and yawned all day long, but he still insisted on completing the task. The group who completed the task was hugged by his father and took a bath. He didn''t know how he fell into the cot, and it was sweet in his sleep.


    From the point of view of the kindergarten children, in addition to being a little stupid, they are still very cute. Tuantuan still has a little bit of anticipation for kindergarten, just a little bit.


    Although he was very tired yesterday, because he was going to kindergarten, Tuantuan opened his eyes on time and got up at the call of his biological clock. In addition to inheriting Ryan''s planning ability, Tuantuan also inherited a strong self-control ability, able to get up on time at a young age without the need for family urging. Fan Tuan rolled over and sat up, yawning without opening his eyes, "Dad~"


    Auston sat on the edge of the bed and gently squeezed Tuan Tuan''s little nose, "It''s really a puppy nose."


    The first time Tuantuan closed his eyes and accurately called out who was the person. Auston asked him how he could tell the difference. Tuantuan blinked and said that the taste was different. Dad was strawberry cake, dad was dark chocolate cake, and grandma was Orange-flavored, grandpa-like matcha... He marked everyone with the smell of cake, a very strange but perhaps useful talent later on.


    Tuantuan snorted and fell into his father''s arms, "Dad, go to kindergarten."


    Auston hugged the well-behaved Tuan Tuan, feeling a little disappointed. Before sending Tuan Tuan to school, he had done some homework. He knew that many children would cry when they leave their parents and familiar environment on the first day of school, and use pitiful He looked at the adults as if he was about to be abandoned... For this reason, Auston didn''t even send Tuantuan to school, for fear that he would not be able to bear to bring the child home.


    But Ryan told him that our children don''t cry or make trouble, they just feel that school is boring.


    Auston''s mood at that moment was still very complicated.


    Auston picked up his son, "Okay, go to kindergarten."


    Tuantuan nodded, "Well, send some cookies."


    Allston said, "Everyone will be very happy to give the little biscuits made by Tuantuan to the children. Look, baby, what do you want to wear today?" It is not contradictory to be combined with extraordinary intelligence.


    Tuan Tuan likes to choose their own clothes to wear. This is a habit developed in the E69 planting stars. Mom Paley will choose clothes with Tuan Tuan who is still babbling and has insufficient vocabulary.


    Tuantuan pointed to the blue overalls and the small yellow clothes, "This, this." He also had to choose items to wear with his clothes. These clothes were chosen by his mother Paley and Aunt Peggy, and there were also items to match. Many, hats, sunglasses, slanted bags and backpacks, etc., Tuantuan has learned a lot under the influence of the two ladies, plus the talent is excellent, every time the clothes she matches are quite eye-catching. "I also want a hat and a bag."


    Tuantuan looked at the small military uniform hanging in the closet. He actually wanted to wear it, but his father didn''t allow it. It was so annoying.


    After getting dressed, brushing his teeth and washing his face with the help of his father, Tuantuan rushed to the kitchen like a cheerful elf, stood at the door of the kitchen, and shouted crisply, "Daddy."


    "Morning baby."


    Tuantuan, "Daddy, what''s for dinner today?"


    Lane: "Bread, milk."


    Tuantuan made an exaggerated expression of disappointment, "No, they want to eat small cakes with cute strawberries on top."


    Ryan turned his head to look at Tuantuan, "No, small cakes are not allowed in the morning."


    "Okay." Tuantuan puffed up his cheeks, Daddy wouldn''t do it, what he could do, he could only accept it.


    Lane: "Breakfast buns with coconut sand, sandwiches with bacon and chicken thighs, chocolate milk."


    "Oh yeah~" Tuantuan danced behind Ryan, and he knew he wouldn''t eat simple bread, "Daddy, Tuantuan loves you."


    "Baby, Daddy loves you too." Ryan said with a laugh, "But don''t say that every time you say you love me, it''s when I cook delicious food, which makes me feel that baby likes to eat Daddy''s delicious food even more. "


    Tuantuan pursed his lips and smiled, "Hee hee, hee hee."


    After the meal, Auston sent Tuan Tuan to school. Instead of sending it to the classroom today, he sent it to the door. He handed the biscuits to the trembling teacher with bright eyes. He said to Tuan Tuan, "Go to school well, Dad go work."


    Tuantuan waved his hand, "I see, goodbye Dad."


    "Goodbye group."


    Although it was said that it was enough to send the child to the kindergarten, Auston was not at ease. He stood at the door of the kindergarten and watched for a while. He followed behind Tuan Tuan spontaneously, and saw a little girl deliberately loosening her shoelaces, then jumped her feet to find Tuan Tuan.


    Auston: "..."


    Don''t tell him that children in kindergarten don''t understand anything. They can do many things by instinct that will surprise adults.


    Seeing that the group was surrounded by everyone and entered the classroom, Auston left under the gazes of many parents, but when he got into the car, he did not let the driver drive to the office, "Go to the mecha repair place."


    Driver, "Yes, General."


    In the area where the mecha repair team is located, all the people on the playground gathered, watching Colonel William Helms on the rostrum giving a short speech, after the speech, Colonel William Helms raised his hand and pressed it down, making applause Pausing, he said: "I''m glad that one of us has become the Admiral''s exclusive restorer through his own efforts, and many of you must have guessed who I am talking about, he is Ryan Smith, a very good one of us. Members, everyone is welcome."


    Ryan Smith''s name can be said to be known to everyone in the mecha restoration department. People who have not seen him have seen his photos through various channels - well, the one who looks a little bit A good-looking person, if it weren''t for genetic adaptation, he just happened to be the lucky one, otherwise how could he be with the general.


    There are sour lemon essences, and there are people who recognize Ryan''s true strength. The proportion of the latter is increasing in the whole. Almost no one questioned Ryan''s ability and whether he was worthy of being with the general. These have long been outdated. Now, everyone''s discussion is more esoteric, when did Ryan become the general''s exclusive restorer... Well, as Colonel William Helms announced, there is no value in discussing it, and they should probably change it now. Direction: When did the general''s family have a second child, and how?


    I really don''t want to discuss when Ryan took the seat of Colonel William. Everyone has lost interest in discussing Ryan''s abilities. It is too powerful for everyone to discuss.


    Many people have joined the army for several periods, but they are still mixed in ordinary teams and cannot become regular team members with establishments. What about Lane? How long has it been since the Golden Crusaders came here? Jumping one after another has made everyone accustomed to talking and numb.


    Ryan walked to the front of the stage and received applause from everyone. Looking at everyone with a smile, Ryan''s expression was confident and calm, and then he noticed why there was no appreciation and praise in the eyes of the people below. Everyone was calm, listen carefully, the applause was actually not very warm.


    Ryan: "..." It''s a little different from what I imagined.


    Although he stood on a high platform and looked down on all beings not only once, and received countless praises, he never cared as much as he did now, because he wanted to become the lover of Alston Dalton and his lover. He is an exclusive restorer. This is the promise he made to himself when he came to the Golden Crusade. Now that it has been fulfilled, it means a lot to him.


    Colonel William Helms also applauded, leaning into Ryan''s ear and whispering: "Everyone is used to it, you have been beaten a lot, and you can''t give a warm applause. It''s alright, just say a few words of meaning. , the sun is too sunny, everyone is waiting to disband."


    Ryan: "..."


    Colonel William Helms said, "Come on."


    Ryan moved his lips, "Thank you." Alas, it was completely different from what he imagined.


    Ryan opened his mouth to say something. From a distance, he looked past the crowd and saw a black car stopped at the end of the playground, and a familiar slender figure walked down from the car. Across thousands of people, Ryan couldn''t see the expression on the man''s face, but it must be the same as what he imagined in his mind, looking at himself from a distance.


    Looking at each other, everyone present is a light bulb.


    William Helms felt a little strange, and followed Ryan''s line of sight. Now he was silent, and his heart suddenly became sour. He thought how much he wanted his wife to be there when he was honored as a colonel. On the spot, enjoy such honor with yourself. It''s great that Ryan has done all the things he couldn''t do.


    Everyone in the audience felt that the atmosphere of the colonel and Ryan on the rostrum was a bit strange. Following the command is the most basic rule of a soldier. Even if they were confused, none of them whispered.


    Ryan bent the corners of his mouth, took a step forward, and said: "Hello everyone, I''m Ryan Smith, I''m very happy to work with everyone and continue to grow and improve in training. I''m even more happy to be appointed today as Dalton. The general''s exclusive restorer, please supervise the work in the future, and encourage me to continue to work hard to provide better services for the general."


    There was no immediate applause from the rostrum. Someone had already raised their palms, but when they wanted to shoot, they found that there was no movement left and right, and stopped embarrassingly on the spot. After a while, thunderous applause sounded, as if that moment of hesitation had never occurred.


    What Ryan said just now was associated with his relationship with the general, and some people felt that something was wrong when they scrutinized it in their hearts.


    People are more popular than dead people, it really can''t be compared.


    Ryan was always smiling, looking at the man in the distance, he should be smiling too. Just as Ryan thought, Auston was smiling at Ryan on the podium, with a proud pride in his smile, "He did it."


    Lane said softly, "I did it."


    "What?" Colonel Helms asked curiously.


    Ryan smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just fulfilled a promise. To be a man alongside the general, to advance and retreat with him and fight side by side, I said, I did it."


    William Helms nodded, "Oh oh."


    Today''s gathering is mainly for Ryan''s appointment ceremony. After the ceremony, everyone disbands, and the person standing at the end of the line turns around, only to notice the general. Auston nodded towards them, opened the door and walked in, going back to work.


    "What''s the matter, why don''t you leave?" The person who turned around asked strangely, why didn''t these people move.


    "Oh, smothered by the sour smell of love."


    "what?"


    "The general has been standing behind us just now, watching Ryan take office."


    "!!!"


    "Ahhhh!!!"

 Chapter 123： Extra - Connor (1)

    Connor and his mother came to the E69 planting star that was picked up by the little star ship that my uncle drove. The uncle said, "This will be your home in the future. Connor can play whatever you want. As long as you don''t do dangerous things, no one will stop you. What to do. There will be a new addition to the family soon, and Connor will have a younger brother, do you like it?"


    Connor and his mother had just left the deformed home, and their mentality was in a state of instability. They were timid, cowardly, and very sensitive to changes in the outside world. Snuggling up to his mother''s side and nodding shyly, little Conner said softly, "Well, I like it." In his impression, his father wanted to cater, otherwise he would be beaten.


    "Haha, as long as Connor likes it."


    Little Conner looked up at his uncle, and felt that this man was different from his father. He was very cheerful, liked to laugh, and would not hit people.


    Planting Star''s life is very happy and easy. There will be no alcoholic father, no father who beats people at every disagreement, no mother who is beaten, and no crying mother. Connor felt that Planting Star It''s so good, he just liked it completely after staying for a week, the uncle and aunt are very nice, treat him like his own child, but the uncle and aunt will soon have a child of her own.


    Connor is a little worried, will the uncle and aunt who have their own children still like him?


    "Connor."


    Connor, who was sitting under the corridor, turned his head and saw his mother.


    Peggy sat next to Connor, touched her son''s head and asked, "Connor, what are you thinking?"


    "I miss the little brother." Connor thought gloomily, it would be good if the little brother didn''t come.


    Peggy obviously thinks differently from her son, "Yes, my little brother will be born soon, Connor is very happy, right? Connor should be nice to his brother."


    Connor nodded obediently, "Oh." He thought for a while, it depends on the situation, if the younger brother is a good younger brother, he will treat the younger brother well, and the younger brother better be good-looking, then he will treat the younger brother better.


    It didn''t take long for my uncle and aunt to go to Planet Newnes three days later, and my little brother was about to be born. After another day of waiting, Connor was so sleepy that he couldn''t bear to fall asleep on the sofa, and he didn''t wait for his little brother to come home.


    "Connor, go to the room to sleep. My little brother is born, but it will take two days to go home. He has to be examined at the center." The old grandmother rubbed the little Connor''s head and said lovingly.


    Connor raised his head, worried, "Grandma, what''s wrong with my little brother?"


    "No, no, the examination is a physical examination. The doctor will also teach your uncle and aunt how to be a good father and mother."


    Connor nodded, "I see." It felt good.


    "So, don''t wait any longer, go back to your room and sleep, maybe my little brother will be home after a nap."


    Connor said, stood up, hugged the grandmother, and returned to the room. Lying on the bed, Connor couldn''t fall asleep. For a while, he thought about his little brother coming home, and the adult''s love was not his own. For a while, he thought that he was an older brother, and he had to treat his younger brother well... After thinking about it, he fell asleep. on. In his sleep, he seemed to hear the cry of a baby. Little Connor turned over and muttered in his heart that his brother turned out to be a little crying bag.


    When he woke up the next day, Connor knew that there was a new member in the family. He heard adults say how cute, cute, and smart his brother was... He crooked his mouth and whispered, "I heard my brother I cried." It''s a crying bag, definitely not cute.


    "Connor heard his brother cry?" Aunt asked suspiciously.


    Connor nodded, "Yeah, I heard it when I was sleeping."


    Paley smiled, "That must be Connor misheard. Little Ryan didn''t cry when he got home. Connor couldn''t hear it."


    Outside Connor, "Little Ryan?"


    "Yes, your brother''s name, Ryan," Paley asked. "Does it sound good?"


    Connor said, "That''s great!"


    Paley, "My brother is in the nursery, does Connor want to go and see?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Then go, my brother is sleeping, be gentle."


    "Okay." Connor responded briskly, he was going to see what the little brother looked like.


    Little Connor pushed open the door and walked in gently. The room was very softly furnished, with soft decorations, soft colors, soft light... Everything that was soft looked cute and warm. The curtains were drawn with a gauze curtain, and there was soft light falling on the wooden crib. Connor tiptoed over, leaned on tiptoe on the railing of the crib and looked down, "Huo!"


    He saw a group of small creatures that were still white and tender, but definitely not good-looking. Is this his younger brother? Feeling so disappointed...


    Little Ryan was born a short time ago, with some wrinkled skin and some redness that belonged to a newborn. He was covered with a thin blanket and didn''t sleep very well.


    Shouldn''t the younger brother be a crying, little angel with two **** of tears in his dark eyes? Why is his younger brother frowning, as if he is very unhappy?


    Connor couldn''t understand his brother''s mood, so he leaned on the railing and looked at it for a long time, thinking that his brother still looked better. The younger brother moved and kicked the blanket away, revealing his tender feet. Connor also saw his younger brother''s tiny hands. Playful, Connor tiptoed to poke his little brother''s little feet, little face, little hands... Tender, just like egg pudding, so cute, smells so sweet, full of milky fragrance.


    Suddenly, Connor''s finger poking at the palm of his brother''s palm was held, and the little baby with his eyes closed opened his eyes, very dark, very bright, and very cold, causing Conner to scream in fright.


    This year, Connor was six years old, and Ryan had just been born.


    "Hoohoo, Ryan, I can''t do it anymore." Ten-year-old Connor bent down on his knees and panted heavily. Wearing light-colored sportswear, his back was soaked with sweat. There were obvious marks on the sportswear. Zhang''s face turned crimson from the movement, and he gasped for breath, as if the next moment was about to pass.


    Connor wiped his sweat and looked up at his younger brother, who was always three or four meters away from him. This is a little brother. He is a little devil. Since he can talk and walk, he has started torturing himself!


    Ryan was running on the spot, his face was red and he looked particularly cute, his expression was serious and calm, like a self-disciplined adult, and the truth was the same, a small body contained a big soul. "You can''t do this, neglecting your own requirements, sitting down after eating, eating high-calorie chocolate, ice cream, cakes several times a day, so many calories but no corresponding exercise to consume, you will soon become a person with The big fat man with three chins. Your body shape tells me that once you become a big fat man, you are not the kind that look good, but are extremely ugly."


    Connor: My brother is too worried, what should I do?


    Ryan continued, "You neglected to exercise, you only ran two kilometers, and you were out of breath. Did you never exercise at school?"


    Connor has a sense that he is his younger brother. Facing a strict and powerful older brother, the key is that he has not been able to refute it, because Ryan said everything logically and said depressedly, "Ang, do a little bit."


    Ryan, "Lie!"


    Connor, "Okay okay, never."


    Ryan nodded, "This is the way to learn to know your true self. This is the manifestation of growth. Well, enough rest, let''s continue running."


    Connor is taking heavy steps, looking forward to the end of this summer vacation, he has never wanted to go to school so much!


    Later, he went to school, and Ryan went to school, and was dragged to exercise for longer.


    Connor, "..." I want to cry without tears.


    He just wanted to be an otaku who stayed at home and read books. Why was it so difficult?


    When Connor went to Grammar University and was out of Ryan''s grasp, he happily ate three chocolate ice creams, and then... his feet automatically stepped on the stadium track, running lap after lap until After eating all the calories in my stomach, I slowed down.


    Exercise can also be addictive.


    Connor can only explain it like this, otherwise, he can''t say that he is afraid of getting fat, and he will be reprimanded by his younger brother when he returns home?


    He absolutely would never admit this.


    ...


    Connor has had a dream since he was a child, to become an interstellar adventurer in the wandering universe, to become a **** who wanders among flowers, to become a powerful business giant in the shopping mall, to become... He just wanted to be the one who made everything impossible in his mind A possible writer, he wanted to be a writer.


    When he was in school, he serialized novels on the Internet, and the reverse was flat. The only one with better grades was YY Ryan, who said that Ryan was the reincarnation of a soul with a big secret, destined to bring changes to the world. The male protagonist, Shuangwen, started all the way, starting from a small abandoned town, beating the mayor''s son, beating the mayor''s son, beating the mayor''s son, beating the mayor''s son, and beating the planet''s leader''s son... Occasionally, he would go over the top to fight monsters, such as beating an interstellar pirate. son of...


    In short, going all the way, he has gained a little fame.


    Connor is not satisfied with this, he wants to have more achievements in this line. I have to admit that he was "brought up" by Ryan, and there is some persistence in his bones, "if you don''t do it, you can do it best", and he is willing to pay his efforts and sweat for this, so a novel with a shadow of childhood was born Now - "Bird of Paradise", break the delusion of genetic adaptation and become a free bird.


    This daring book made him an instant hit, attracting everyone''s attention. Some people questioned it and some people sought it out. Connor attracted thousands of people''s attention for a while, and tasted the feeling of ice and fire. Sure enough, as Lane said, being famous comes under pressure.


    Because of his bold idea, Connor was called to the police station for questioning. The policeman was very nice and did not embarrass him. He just asked the reason for his creation. He told his childhood experiences. The police were very moved and told him not to look at him. Put it in the past, look to the future, the future will always be good.


    Connor nodded. With his current family, his future is really good. Coming out of the police station, Connor saw his tearful mother, his anxious aunt and uncle, and Ryan with his hands in his pockets. Ryan looked over, with calm and rational eyes on his gentle face.


    Connor smiled and said to his relatives, "It''s nothing, just asking."


    "You child, how can you write this." The adults blamed because they were worried.


    Connor said flatteringly, "I''ve learned my lesson, so I won''t write anymore."


    After repeated reassurances, the elders stopped complaining. Connor wiped his sweat and raised his head. He saw Ryan, three or four meters away from him, just like running when he was a child. Lane He was more friendly than when he was a child, and said with a smile, "I have entered the game, enriched my life experience, and can write it into novels, but there are many ways to express my thoughts, you don''t need to be so straightforward, if you are not capable enough. Sometimes, being straight can only hurt yourself.¡±


    Connor, "You''re right, I see."